《Bog Standard Isekai》 Book 1 - Chapter 1 Mark stood in the ruins of a burned down house, looked into the cracked mirror, and knew he was insane. He had a whole head full of memories, and none of them seemed to match the reality in front of his eyes. He saw a young boy, maybe ten, not older than fourteen, staring right back at him. That was not his age. That was not his face. His memories were all full of a programmer named Mark in his late twenties, with sandy blonde hair that was already balding. The boy in the mirror had thick black hair, cut short, with sky blue eyes, eye-catching eyes like Mark had always been jealous of. The biggest problem was the vicious oozing scab going all the way across the top of his scalp and down to the middle of his eyebrow. Spots of blood like splatter marks were dotting his shoulders and face, but he didn¡¯t feel hurt at all. More importantly, Mark had never gotten an injury like that in his life. Not even in the car crash. The car crash. The last thing Mark remembered before waking up here was his car slipping on the ice and the crash. He¡¯d been rushing home, eager to finish a couple hours of work from his home computer before finally being done for the day. His mind had been on work the entire drive, and even after the crash, when his body was screaming with pain and he felt the sting of the cold pavement drain away his life, he¡¯d still been distracted with work, thinking about who was going to finish his project if he didn¡¯t make it in tomorrow. His last thoughts¡­ had been about work. What a stupid life. He was glad it wasn¡¯t real. But that had to have been a dream, right? He hadn¡¯t gotten any head injuries. The image in the mirror looked like an ax had chopped straight through the skull and into the boy¡¯s brain. But that couldn¡¯t be; the gash was already scabbed over, and he didn¡¯t feel any kind of injury on his skull. The car crash, this weird boy in the mirror, it was all a dream. If this was really real, and he was really real, then he would be freaking out right now. Instead, he took it all in with a strange sort of detachment. His head hurt, and he was dizzy, but¡­ but that could happen in dreams, right? He¡¯d wake up any minute now. He didn¡¯t. He stared into the mirror, and the boy stared back at him. The boy was skinny, starving maybe, but full of lean, corded muscle. Mark had never had muscles like that, not even as an adult. It painted a certain kind of picture. This boy had been expected to work for his dinner, and work hard. Would he object to the fact that Mark was living in his body now? Maybe not. The house also had the smoldering remains of two adult bodies. His parents? The bodies were so disfigured by fire that he couldn¡¯t tell anything about them, not even age or gender. The fire hadn¡¯t burned away everything, though. There was the mirror of course, as well as a stone fireplace, with a big black pot and a fire poker nearby. A house fire wouldn¡¯t be hot enough to melt iron. He could search for valuables? He looked at the corpses again, and decided he didn¡¯t want to. His head swam. His stomach felt queasy. He needed to get out, to go outside. Although, outside was a relative term; the ceiling was completely gone, and he could see straight up to the gray misty clouds. It was going to rain soon. He put a hand to a remaining section of blackened wall to steady himself, and it crumbled under his slight weight. He stumbled away from it, startled that it had moved. Outside of the burned home, it was worse. There was a long dirt road, lined on each side with black and burned out houses. Some of them still smoldered silently, but most lay cold and empty. Nothing moved, except for a murder of happy, hopping crows. In the street not six feet away from him, lay the corpse of a man. It had the same rough woolen clothes that he realized he was wearing, but much more ornate with lines of colorful embroidery all up and down the legs and arms. The body wasn¡¯t decaying yet; whatever happened in this weird town hadn¡¯t been too long ago. Maybe a day. There were more corpses, here and there, down the street. He didn¡¯t look at them. He knew he should be¡­ something. Emotional. Scared. Panicking. Crying, maybe? He didn¡¯t feel anything. Even the scar on his head didn¡¯t seem to hurt, a little itchy maybe, but that was it. He just felt numb. He walked away, past house after house, until he got outside of the town. There were wide fields next, post-harvest. It was autumn, then? It didn¡¯t look like it. The trees in the distance were still bright green. He walked until he got to the trees and he couldn¡¯t smell ash anymore and sat down beneath a tree. He didn¡¯t know what kind. The leaves were five-pointed, in a perfect pentagram. Maybe that wasn¡¯t that weird; he didn¡¯t know much about trees. He sat beneath the tree and waited for whatever this was to be over. And waited. Hours passed, and the whole experience started to feel real. It wasn¡¯t like he never watched anime; he knew what this had to be. He¡¯d been isekai¡¯d, right? Except which was more likely: that he¡¯d actually been transported to another world, or that he was in a coma from his car crash and his imagination had painted a world exactly like he¡¯d expect from the media he¡¯d consumed? But if it was a dream, why was nothing happening? The entire time he¡¯d been sitting under the tree, nothing had happened. The one thing about dreams was that they never stayed still. He was starting to get thirsty. Hungry, too, and most of all bored. He stood up and walked the entire way back to town. He found a lot of bodies; more than he would like, but they didn¡¯t affect him as much as he¡¯d thought they would. Numb. Why was he so numb? He felt the cool breeze against the muggy heat. He felt the dirt road through his thin shoes. But in his heart he felt¡­ not much. Cold calculation. That man laying in the street looked like he died from bludgeoning. That child in a house over there died from fire, probably asphyxiation first then burning. This woman in the doorway died from decapitation. This was probably all a dream anyway, best if it didn¡¯t affect him too much. One structure still stood; an old-fashioned well. It was the kind with a big bucket that you had to pull up with a wooden crank. He dropped it in and cranked until his arms burned, then took a deep drink right out of the bucket. The water was cool, refreshing, almost sweet, and much too real. The bucket itself was pretty neat; it was all wood, except the various planks it was made of were held together by slotting into each other perfectly like a jigsaw puzzle. The dirt road and the small houses without any concrete in the walls or foundation had made him think this town was medieval, but the bucket made him think otherwise. Something this perfect had to have been made with machine tools. That, or by someone with way too much time on their hands. Curious, he steeled himself and started to search the houses. Like the first house, many of them had big cast-iron cooking pots in stone fireplaces. That alone made him think it was a pre-industrial society. But there were oddities. The doors had very intricate brass doorknobs and locks, and he found the remains of a clock in one larger home. He smacked his forehead. The mirror. He¡¯d found a mirror in the house he¡¯d woken up in. Household mirrors hadn¡¯t become a thing until the 19th century. He was in 1850 or so? The only problem with that were the bodies. Every corpse that wasn¡¯t burned away showed signs of violence, but not a single bullet wound. Slashing and bludgeoning wounds, unnecessarily large and brutal. But no bullet wounds, not a single one. He didn¡¯t find a single gun in any of the houses either, or on any of the corpses even though several of them still carried their weapons. Spears and halberds mostly, but one man had a scythe and another some kind of ridiculously oversized ax. That¡¯s how he knew for a fact that this wasn¡¯t real. The technology didn¡¯t match the time period at all. Despite knowing it wasn¡¯t real, time continued to march on, and he didn¡¯t wake up. He found a nice big rock and sat down. The sun was starting to cross over the horizon. He¡¯d been searching the houses all day. He felt the warm, muggy air. He heard the cawing of the crows, and felt his stomach churning unpleasantly. It felt real. Maybe it was time to start acting like this was real life? Honestly though, he didn¡¯t want this to be real. Something appeared in front of his eyes. A blue box, with white letters.
#????G???H????Z????^????J????^?????&????A????!???$?????
He had no idea what it meant. Another came.
E????R???!????!????$?????#?????T???
E???r???r???o???r???
???E???r???r???o???r???
???S???y???s???t???e???m??? ???n???o???n???-???e???n???t???i???t???y??? ???f???o???u???n???d???
He jumped back, so quickly that he hit his head on something. He couldn¡¯t see anything but the messages, and they kept coming.
P???r???o???c???e???s???s???i???n???g???
??? E???r???r???o???r???.???
The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.
???E???R???R???O???R???
??? A???L???E???R???T???
They were becoming clearer now. Error messages? ¡°What are you?¡± he asked, shocked at his small, high-pitched voice. Was that really the first time he¡¯d spoken in his new body? Wow, he really was thinking of this as his new body, wasn¡¯t he?
C?o?n?t?a?c?t? ?e?s?t?a?b?l?i?s?h?e?d?.?
P?r?o?c?e?s?sing¡­
Processing¡­
Hello! Welcome to #HG%!Error
Alert!
You have been granted System access.
You are a child. Your System has been limited.
You have been granted the class: Child of Travin¡¯s Bog
You can now see your status screen.
You have gained a title: Traveler
You have gained a title: Otherworlder.
Notice: Titles are locked pending full system access.
You have been granted the skill: Frenerian Language Fluency
You have been granted the skill: Frenerian Language Literacy
Notice: System skills are locked pending full System access.
Alert!
System Override: Frenerian Language Fluency unlocked
System Override: Frenerian Language Literacy unlocked
Mark smiled. Of course. The blue screens. He really was dreaming. Any minute now he¡¯d get his special cheat power, and then he¡¯d go on an epic quest to defeat the demon king.
Alert!
You have been granted the skill: Know What¡¯s Real
System Override: Know What¡¯s Real unlocked
¡°Nothing to do but check my status screen. I guess I should just get it over with. Status,¡± said Mark.
Information
Name Mark !Error!
Age 12
Race Human
Class Child of Travin¡¯s Bog
Level 1
Attributes
Strength 8
Dexterity 12
Vitality 8
Magic 9
Control 10
Will 8
Titles
Traveler Locked
Otherworlder Locked
Those seemed¡­ fine. The numbers weren¡¯t high enough to make him think he had cheat-like god powers or anything, but they didn¡¯t seem terribly low. Not that he had anything to compare it to. The average human strength could be 1 for all he knew. Or 100. It wasn¡¯t over yet, though.
Skills
Frenerian Language Fluency You can speak and understand the language of your native country, Freneria.
Frenerian Language Literacy You can read and write the language of your native country, Freneria.
His ¡°native country¡±, huh? He could still remember how to speak English, but now he was shocked to find he had a whole new language in his mind, and he could compare the two. He talked out loud to himself, trying to get a feel for the new language on his tongue. ¡°Let¡¯s give this a try,¡± he said, which came out to ¡°To looni, indisu to isu o in¡¯allini tellidu dulunni entlaven.¡± It was sort of a caveman language, to be honest. There weren¡¯t different verb forms for past and present and future: you had to say the time and place. ¡°I go tomorrow¡± and ¡°I go yesterday¡± instead of ¡°I will go¡± or ¡°I went.¡± And ¡°Let¡¯s give this a try¡± didn¡¯t translate exactly, so he¡¯d ended up saying something like ¡°We will now do an attempt¡± which had somehow taken twenty-five entire syllables to say, instead of a reasonable five or six. He couldn¡¯t get too bogged down in the language, though, cool as it was to have it magically appear in his head. This sweet dream had one Skill left for him and he hoped it was a good one.
Know What¡¯s Real The goddess Solia has noticed your unique circumstances and granted this skill as a boon. You have the ability to understand when something you experience or remember is real, and when it is an illusion or dream. Mark, this is real. I¡¯m sorry, but it¡¯s really happening and you¡¯re in danger!
Reading the skill must have triggered it, because as soon as he read the words, the reality of his situation hit with the weight of the entire world. He had died, and been reincarnated, or isekei¡¯d or portaled, but whatever the case, the truth was that his old life was over. His nice apartment downtown, his hefty vacation fund, his six-figure job, it was all gone. He¡¯d never see his parents again, or his friends. He¡¯d never make things right with his ex. He wanted to pretend that it was possible that he was crazy, or that he was dreaming. But the new Skill, [Know What¡¯s Real], left no room for doubt. He knew what was real. It was all real, and it was happening. The beautiful, protective numbness he¡¯d felt since coming to this world was gone, and in its place was pain. Pain, fear, and loss so profound he thought he might choke on it. ¡°No. No no no no nonono. Please,¡± he sank to his knees. What was the name of that goddess? He read the notification again. ¡°Solia, no, please. Take it back. I don¡¯t want that. Just let me die oblivious and happy. I¡¯d be fine with that. Please.¡± He¡¯d gone to church almost every sunday for most of his life, so it was embarrassing how quickly he forgot the whole ¡°no other gods before me¡± thing, but this was important. ¡°Please. Take it away.¡± Tears sprang to his eyes, but he forced them back down. A life with contact lenses had turned that into instinct. He wouldn¡¯t need contacts anymore. His vision was perfect now. At least he had that going for him. He laughed at himself, and it came out as a desperate sob. He heard a sound behind him, and whirled around while trying to stand, nearly falling over himself in fright. You¡¯re in danger. But it was just a stupid bird. He was in danger, though. The second part of the [Know What¡¯s Real] had a different tone, like someone had hijacked part of the notification to send him a warning. Maybe Solia, maybe someone or something else. Whoever it was, he couldn¡¯t disregard it. The danger was real. And as much as he told himself he didn¡¯t want to live with this huge, gnawing, empty sense of loss that was building in his stomach, he was also afraid to die. Somehow he knew he would die if he didn¡¯t do something quick. But what? What was the danger? Almost unbidden, that wrinkly brain he was so proud of kicked into full gear. The danger was probably the same thing that had killed everyone in this town. He¡¯d walked up and down this town, and looked in the basements and cellars, and he hadn¡¯t found a single living soul. Nature hadn¡¯t done this. When mother nature rebuked her children, she almost always left some alive to spread the word. Beasts ate until they were full; they didn¡¯t leave corpses in the street. Fires would never burn every house, while leaving the forest around the town alone. Only people could do something like this. People or¡­ monsters? He was in some kind of fantasy world. The blue screen proved it. Monsters were a possibility. But since he had no idea what kind of monsters were possible, he couldn¡¯t really adjust his plans for it. He had two options. Hide in one of the intact cellars, or run into the forest. Fighting wasn''t an option. His system was locked since he was a child, and he didn¡¯t know when it would be unlocked. Could be ten minutes, could be ten years. It wasn¡¯t worth depending on. Two options, hide or flee. If it really was an army, then fleeing into the forest was the better option. The army, if that¡¯s what it was, had gone house to house and killed every single living soul. They must¡¯ve dragged out anyone hiding in the cellars, because he hadn¡¯t found any corpses there. On the other hand, if the danger was wolves or monsters drawn to the carrion spread all over the town, then the better option was to hide in the cellars. Which was more likely? He had no way of knowing. ¡°Think!¡± he told himself. ¡°What else do I know? This was recent. From the way that some of the homes are still smoking, they were probably lit on fire yesterday. Or maybe the night before? Solia¡¯s skill said I¡¯m in danger, but nothing happened when I was wandering around uselessly all day. That probably means the danger came at night.¡± The crow was still there, looking at him like he was crazy, so he asked, ¡°Is that what happened? Did something come last night?¡± Of course the crow didn¡¯t answer. It hopped a couple times, then lazily flew away. Mark checked the horizon. Thick foggy clouds covered the sky, but it was rapidly growing darker. He had minutes before nightfall. Not even enough time to get to the forest, unless he sprinted. He hid. He found a cellar, the perfect one. It was somewhat hidden behind tall grass, but he could still see through a tiny gap in the door to the cross-street with the well. From there he watched, waiting to see what happened. Waiting to see if he¡¯d survive his first night in his new life. Book 1 - Chapter 2 The cellar was cold. Colder than outside, much colder than it should be. He¡¯d spent enough time in the modern world to recognize the feeling; this cellar was refrigerated. He knew he was right, there was no mistaking the feeling, but there was no machinery around that could explain it. The floor and walls were made of dirt. He hadn¡¯t gone into any of the other cellars, maybe they were all like that? There could be some kind of magical cooling going on. On the shelves there were wheels of cheese, bread wrapped in thin cloth, and a few jars of preserves. Nothing that would really need to be refrigerated. He would probably have to dart out to try to find something to cover himself with, even if that meant pulling clothes off the dead. If he could even bring himself to do it. He wouldn¡¯t be able to stay here overnight, and who knew when the ¡°danger¡± would arrive. Honestly he didn¡¯t even know if he could trust that warning. Just as he started to push the cellar doors open, he saw something through the thin crack of the door, and pulled his hand away like he¡¯d been burned. Something was moving through the town. Something bright, a flickering, unsteady light. Torches. Was it an army? If so then he was dead. Thanks, Solia. After all the panic and despair her Skill had given him, he was still going to die. Thanks a lot. And why was it so cold? It wasn¡¯t fair that he¡¯d die cold in both lives. With creeping dread, he watched through the gap in the door as the light grew brighter and brighter. Then he saw them. Monsters or an army? How about both? He saw fire first, then noticed the things inside the fire. Black corpses, eyeless, with a thin layer of blackened flesh wrapped tightly over their bones. They marched as red and unholy flames wrapped their bodies, always burning but never diminishing. Their steps were artless and unnatural. An army of undead, wrapped in flame. A burning legion. He stayed still, so terrified he couldn¡¯t even think of moving. He barely knew if he was even breathing. But none of the monsters even glanced in his direction. They marched forward, angry and callous. Incurious. Rank after rank, with strange mismatched weapons. Axes and hammers so large they never should have been able to carry them with those thin arms. Swords and shields, spears and pikes, even some with wooden longbows. Why didn¡¯t the weapons burn? Magic? He saw one break off the ranks to turn to one of the structures whose ruins were taller than the rest. One of the ghouls raised a hand, and a stream of flame shot from his hand and blasted into the still-standing wall. The force of it knocked the remaining structure to dust, lighting the ruins aflame again. They were ghastly. And wrong. As wrong as an army of flaming undead, but also wrong, like there was something about this picture that was¡­ not true. A deception. Why was it still so cold? Was there cold magic in the cellar to protect anyone hiding inside from the giant flaming army outside? That would make sense. The dead villagers must¡¯ve had some kind of magic, though it hadn¡¯t saved them. He snapped his focus back to the burning army. Wrong. The fire¡­ it wasn¡¯t real. His skill, [Know What¡¯s Real], it was telling him something. The undead were real. The fire was fake. The entire undead army was real, but the flames were an illusion. Then how had they burned the town down? He picked one undead soldier and watched him. Really watched him. The illusion didn¡¯t go away, but he saw little glimmers, here and there. Tiny signs that what he was watching wasn¡¯t quite right. When one ghoul¡¯s flames touched another, they just sort of went through each other instead of combining. And his hand¡­ it wasn¡¯t at his waist. It was in the air. It was¡­ holding a torch. He saw a ghoul reach the well, the one structure that was still standing. In the illusion, the ghoul shot fire out of his hands. But through that, though¡­ he could faintly see the shadows of reality. One ghoul hacked at the well with an ax, while the other lit it on fire with a torch. They were faking the flame attacks. Why, though? This army was clearly capable of destroying a town, why bother with the subterfuge? It was here that his gaming knowledge came in handy, specifically his RPG knowledge. He¡¯d never been a huge MMO fan, though he¡¯d played a few. They weren¡¯t any fun solo, and he¡¯d refused to invest the amount of time into them that it takes to make a good group of friends. In fact, he¡¯d made fun of the guys who played so many video games that they completely failed to get a career. Ironic, because now his career was less than worthless, and the only thing that mattered was his video game knowledge. Not that this was a video game, he knew it wasn¡¯t, but it was a good starting point for organizing his thoughts. In lots of video games, the undead were weak against fire, while water or ice spells were weaker against them. These undead were disguising themselves with fire. Anyone who saw them would naturally try to fight against them with water or ice, which would do nothing. That tactic wouldn¡¯t work forever. It wouldn¡¯t work at all if a group turned and fought. But that probably didn¡¯t happen. Everyone probably panicked the second they saw the monsters arrive. And when they started lighting houses on fire, it would be hot enough to be convincing. Could he use this information? Well, no, probably not. He was still just one little boy. If the worst happened and the undead spotted him, he¡¯d try to grab one of their torches, but the odds that he¡¯d be able to fight them off were less than zero. The ghouls weren¡¯t that afraid of fire, not if they were carrying the torches in the first place. With that in mind, he backed away from the door. His best chance was to stay in here and hide. Thinking about it again, the fact that he hadn¡¯t found any bodies in the cellars was a really good sign. It was doubtful that the ghouls would¡¯ve bothered to pull people out before slaughtering them. It made more sense to assume that the people hiding in the cellars had survived the night of the attack, then fled the area during the daytime. Using video game logic, ghouls hunted using heat vision. That could¡¯ve been the reason the villagers magicked their cellars to be freezing cold. It was possible the army simply wouldn¡¯t be able to see him down here. He crawled underneath the shelves and lay in the cold dirt behind some bags of flour. He found a few empty bags and used them as a blanket, but it was still freezing cold. Cold was better than dead. Wasn¡¯t it? He was already practically dead. The life he knew was over. The Master¡¯s degree he¡¯d spent years working and sacrificing for was useless. Who wanted someone who could program machines that didn¡¯t exist? It¡¯s not like he could make a computer. He had only a basic idea of how they worked; if he wanted to be an engineer he would have studied engineering. His career was over. He¡¯d worked his butt off for four years after graduating, saving everything, planning on taking a whole year off someday soon and traveling the world. He¡¯d stay in the best hotels, eat the best food, meet new and interesting people. Now all of it was in vain. That money he¡¯d saved would go to his parents. In the cold, in the dark, it felt like every decision he¡¯d ever made was a mistake. Why didn¡¯t he live his life when he was alive? He could¡¯ve seen the grand canyon; it was only six hours away. He could¡¯ve eaten at all the best restaurants in Denver only one hour away. His ex probably would have stuck around if he¡¯d refused to work fourteen-hour days during crunch for that game company. They¡¯d ended up laying him off anyway, though he¡¯d failed forwards with a new job and a fifty percent pay raise. At the time he¡¯d felt vindicated, but it was all stupid. All a mistake. And now he lived in a crappy medieval world where a hot night on the town probably meant an extra portion of gruel and splitting an apple between fourteen people. Despite his dark mood, he never actually thought about standing up and walking to the army to let them kill him. He was too scared. He lay, shivering, flinching at the sound of ghouls who wandered close, until somehow he fell asleep. If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. When he woke up the next morning, the army was gone.
He left his cellar and examined the surroundings. The town was even more burnt down than yesterday, with few structures standing above his height. Burning stuff by pressing a torch to it wasn¡¯t that easy. They¡¯d probably caught the thatch roofs on fire the first day they¡¯d invaded. Everything very flammable had burned then; after that they hadn¡¯t made much progress. He found the well, slashed and burned. Disappointing, but there was still a hole in the ground. The bucket was missing, but if he could find another one and some rope, then he would still have a source of water. He¡¯d learned a little bit of survival skills with the boy scouts. Shelter, water, food, in that order. You could freeze to death in one afternoon, die of thirst in a day or two, but it took weeks to starve to death. Before that, he had a decision to make. ¡°Same decision as before. Flee or hide?¡± talking to himself felt weird, but he wanted to voice his opinions out loud, so he walked over to a group of crows and talked to them instead. ¡°It¡¯s not much of a decision, really. I have no idea where the survivors fled to, or if there even were any. I¡¯m more likely to run into the undead camp than I am to find survivors. Here in town I have shelter, water, and food. I¡¯ll stay here. If that¡¯s alright with you fellas.¡± He must¡¯ve walked too close, because the crows flew away, a short distance to a different corpse. Mark followed them. ¡°The undead will leave, now that they¡¯re out of victims. Or someone will come with an army. They don¡¯t just let undead armies run wild around here, do they? You crows probably love undead armies. Round the clock buffet. But we humans, see, we don¡¯t like things like this.¡± The crows ignored him. Whatever. He had better things to do. He found a bucket in one of the cellars, and then with more searching found a replacement rope, and finally got himself a drink of water, though those two tasks took up the entire morning. After that, he searched for blankets, and found several more bags he could use while holed up in the freezing cellars. He also found a really sharp knife, and a short sword that fit his small frame. He doubted he¡¯d be able to kill even a single one of the black ghouls, but he still felt better carrying it around. Food wasn¡¯t a problem. The cellars were mostly cleared out, leaving only a loaf of bread here or a jar of something there, but he was only one person so it was more than enough to survive on for months. The bread was hard as a rock, and he¡¯d had to carve pieces of it away with his knife and soften it with water, but when he did it was incredibly delicious. Rich, thick, and dark, it made his mouth explode with the beautiful, rich flavor. It was probably just the hunger talking; he¡¯d probably spit it out if he had a hamburger on hand, but even so, he thought it might be the best thing he¡¯d ever tasted. At least, until he found the cheese. Simply unbelievable. He didn¡¯t know cheese could be this good. Is that why people bought that super expensive cheese in the grocery stores? He desperately wished he could go back and try some, but regret didn¡¯t fill stomachs. Fantasy-world cheese did, though, and it did it wonderfully. The next night the undead army arrived again, with all their fake flame and unholy glory. Again, they didn¡¯t find him, and he slept in a cellar, shivering and terrified. Days passed, and he fell into a routine. Scavenging things during the day. Hiding at night. He found an ax and started hacking down any wooden beams that had survived the constant pillaging. He hid them in empty cellars. Maybe if the ghouls had nothing left to burn, they¡¯d leave him alone, and then he could sleep above ground where it wasn¡¯t so cold. His daily searches also revealed a disturbing pattern. The bodies were slowly but surely starting to disappear. The burned ones from inside the homes went first, but then the bloated, quickly-rotting ones from the town streets started to go. The undead army was adding to its ranks. He knew he should do something, burn the bodies or bury them, but there were already hundreds of undead. A few more wouldn¡¯t make any difference. That was the excuse he gave himself. Also, moving them would be near impossible with his little arms. He didn¡¯t want to go near them, they stank. He could get diseases. And of course, if their bodies started disappearing, the undead might catch on that he was still here. They might start looking for him. All good reasons to leave the dead where they lie, but it weighed on him. Here he was, watching them disintegrate more and more, and he didn¡¯t do anything. He looked away from their rotted, accusing eyes. He tried to ignore them. It felt sacrilegious to live in a town where everyone was dead. He talked to the crows just to hear the sound of a human voice, but it felt wrong to disturb the awful peace with the sounds of life. Maybe without [Know What¡¯s Real] it would be better. He wished he could pretend that this was the Matrix. That he was still wounded in a hospital bed and they¡¯d strapped him into some kind of advanced VR. Or that he was in a coma or something, but he couldn¡¯t. He knew this was all real. Whatever that Skill was doing to him, it left no room for doubt. Those weren¡¯t set pieces and they weren¡¯t digital loot boxes. Those had been real people, with their own little joys and sorrows and now they were dead, and he wasn¡¯t, and they were being turned and he wasn¡¯t doing anything to stop it. He had good reasons, but it weighed on him. It wasn¡¯t all bad, though. He found a good amount of metal coins, mostly brass, but a few that could be silver. Those would be valuable if he ever found another place with people. Absolute pay dirt, however, came from one cellar he found that was five times larger than the rest, and packed full of preserved meat. Sausages, ham, chicken, mutton, beef, and many cuts of meat from animals he couldn¡¯t identify. Giant snake, maybe? Could that one be a giant spider? He left the weird stuff alone, but even without it there was enough to last him months, maybe years. When he found the bacon, he nearly cried. He found flint and some cookware in the ashes of a home, and made a reasonable campsite kitchen. The bacon was fantastic, and he could use the grease to cook other things. The army came, night after night. They gave up trying to burn what remained, and simply spent the night ambling around. One thing was clear; they weren¡¯t leaving. Two weeks passed, until one night, there was a change. He noticed the change even before he saw any undead. As dusk turned to night, he heard a soft, rhythmic sound. A repeated beat. Thump, thump, thump. It was an ordinary beat, but to Mark it was almost hypnotic. It was the first sound of anything close to music that he¡¯d heard since coming to this world, he was tempted to open his cellar door just a smidge to peep and get a better look. The flickering light cast by the illusory flames told him it was the ghouls making the sound, so he stayed hidden. The first ghouls crossed the path that he could see from the tiny crack in his cellar doors, and he saw that they were marching. They walked in orderly lines, stepping to the same beat. Thump, thump, thump. From the sound of it, they crossed the entire town, then split up. When he next saw the ghouls, they were split up into groups of three. They moved completely differently than he¡¯d ever seen them before. Instead of the lazy, uncaring trudging, they now moved with energy and purpose. They rotated their heads from side to side, scanning the ground. They poked bushes with their weapons and pushed over piles of debris. Searching for something. Searching for him. A ghoul reached the cellar doors, in the ground directly across from him. Mark expected it to turn away like they always did. Cellars are cold. Cold is uninteresting. The ghoul opened the doors, and walked inside. If they were searching cellars, it wouldn¡¯t be long until they entered his. His heart beat like a drum, and so loud he was surprised the ghouls couldn¡¯t hear it. Maybe they could. They¡¯d come down any second and then¡­ No. He wouldn¡¯t just sit and wait. He needed to do something. He got a big flour sack, a full one, and dumped half of it on the floor. Then he pushed it behind all the other flour sacks, blocking the way with loaves of bread, jars and jugs, everything he could find. Then he climbed inside the half-empty flour sack, and tried to bury himself inside. Before long, he stopped himself. Panic made him want to keep moving, but giving in to panic here would mean death. If the undead came down here, any tiny movement would give him away. The flour was cold, like burying himself in snow, but he blessed the coldness if it was what was protecting him from the ghouls¡¯ rotten eyes. He didn¡¯t know. Even after all this time he didn¡¯t know for sure, but it was the best he had. Hiding in the cellars had worked. Until tonight. He lay absolutely still. Flour got up his nose but he didn¡¯t dare cough, even though his throat started to burn. He could barely breathe. The flour sacks weren¡¯t air tight, but close enough. He heard something. Quiet steps, coming down the stairs. He heard things being pulled off the shelves. A ceramic pot landed with a thunk. He felt the vibrations through the wood, as the things in front of him were being thrown to the ground. The flour sack was still cold. He didn¡¯t dare move at all, but where the sack touched his skin he still felt the draining cold. Would it be good enough? The sounds stopped. He waited for them to pull him off the shelf, but it didn¡¯t happen. He felt a snag instead, the walls of the flour sack pulling in tight, then away. Then, there was light. A little hole in the flour sack. They must¡¯ve stabbed it. They must¡¯ve stabbed straight through, right between where his knee and elbow had been. Somehow, through sheer force of character, he managed to avoid screaming. He forced his voice to stay silent. He forced his sobs of panic and relief to stay silent though he couldn¡¯t stop the streaming tears. He heard the ghouls¡¯ footsteps retreat out of the cellar, and he didn¡¯t make a sound. Something appeared in his vision.
Through your efforts you have increased the following attributes.
Will +1
For some reason, that didn¡¯t help at all. He shivered in the dark until he fell asleep. Book 1 - Chapter 3 The next morning, he knew he needed to make a break for it. Last night had been too close. He didn¡¯t feel safe in the cellars any more. He didn¡¯t know if he¡¯d ever feel safe again. He loaded a burlap sack up with all the food he could easily carry, as well as a canteen of water. The undead army entered the town from the north every evening, so he started jogging to the south, determined to get as much distance as he could before night fell. On the way out of town, he passed a crow. They¡¯d gotten so used to him they didn¡¯t even fly away when he approached. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. I can¡¯t stay here any more. I just can¡¯t.¡± The crow didn¡¯t judge him. It simply watched him go. He half jogged, half walked, careful not to exhaust himself. It felt good to be moving. It felt good to get that town and its undead army behind him. The sun was shining, and the air was warm and sweet. He started to feel a little of the fear and chill on his heart melt away, but that was an illusion. He wasn¡¯t really safe. He needed to remember that. He quickly arrived at the forest and followed the road inside. The forest was thick and wild. Maybe he was used to the carefully manicured national parks, but he had never seen a forest like this. The trees stretched up and covered nearly every inch of the sky, fighting for precious real estate and trying to block each other out. Below, thick underbrush blocked the way everywhere except the road. Light green saplings, thin and weak trees trying to reach their parents in the thin light below, and dark green ferns with surprisingly firm, wood-like leaves. The taller trees were all covered in green moss, especially around the base. It was such a consistent wall of green, that the first sign of something else stood out like a sore thumb. White strands of something hung from one of the smaller trees of the underbrush. He hacked his way to it, using the shortsword as a machete, and found strands of something tying the small tree to some of the bigger ones, like a child playing with yarn had strung it all around as decoration. The thread was as thick as yarn, but didn¡¯t have the same texture. It was strong, almost like hard plastic, and a little sticky. He strummed it a few times, playing with it, trying to make sense of it. Something the size of a dog darted out of the shadows at him, and a lucky panicked kick sent it flying back. It was lighter than he¡¯d expected for an animal that size. It wasn¡¯t until the thing crept towards him again, more cautiously this time, that he knew what it was. The white stuff was spider web. Giant spider web, from giant spiders. He saw the glint of the dim light against eight eyes on a basketball-sized head. It was small, maybe he could take it? The underbrush behind the spider shook. All of the underbrush shook; it looked like a strong wind was passing through the area, but the air was still. There were many, many more spiders. Mark turned and ran, not looking back. This had been a bad idea. Yes, the undead were terrible. Yes, only luck had protected him from them last night. One of these nights, they might find him. But they were a known threat; he might be able to survive in the town. One thing he knew for sure. He would never survive the forest. He ran the entire way back to town. A crow was waiting in a field next to the road when he arrived, maybe the same one from this morning. ¡°I¡¯m already back. Don¡¯t laugh; it¡¯s bad out there.¡± That night the undead army were back to their usual mindless shambling. Whatever had been motivating them the night before was gone now.
Escape was out. But he had to do something. If he didn¡¯t have something to work towards, he¡¯d go crazy. The only other option was to fight back, maybe by laying traps, or finding other subtle ways to screw with them. He hadn¡¯t done anything until now because he¡¯d been afraid that if they knew someone was still alive in this town, they¡¯d start checking the cellars. Well, that ship had sailed. Time to get some payback. He¡¯d start with a small trap, something that could look like a random accident. And he already had the perfect idea. On his first foray into each of the cellars of the town, he¡¯d found one next to a smaller home that hadn¡¯t been built very well. Unlike all the other cellars which were supported by strong wooden beams or pioneer masonry, this one really was just a hole in the ground, with one thin tent-pole stick to keep it from collapsing. It would make a perfect pitfall trap, with a little work to help it along. He¡¯d never really made anything like that before, but he figured he understood the concept. He got a shovel, and started digging out the roof, scraping the dirt off the ceiling until he got to the roots of the grass up above. The entire ceiling collapsed on him, of course, but that was fine. He¡¯d just have to replace it. He made a false floor over the pit where the cellar used to be with sticks from the forest covered by flour sacks, and then a thin layer of dirt. He was worried that the undead would spot it immediately, but the sun was going down so he had to get back to his home base cellar before they spotted him. The next morning, the area was untouched. He was a little disappointed that none of them had fallen in, but it was probably a good thing. The drop was only about four feet right now. He found he was excited to start work again. The work was addicting. It was nice to have something to do. No, that was an understatement. He¡¯d been hungry for this. He¡¯s been starving for a direction, a purpose. Every pull of the shovel felt like he was pulling life back into himself. The work took longer than he¡¯d estimated, and the hours flew by. At the end of the day, he stood up, stretched his back, wiped his brow, took a drink of water, and then was surprised to be alone in a burned-down village full of rotting corpses. Somehow, during the work, he¡¯d forgotten about this nightmare his life had become. He dreaded going back into his home-cellar, and was already looking forward to a hard day of work the next day. He dug out the cellar, until it was twice as deep as he was tall. The work took him several days, but all he had was time. Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. The System had a nice surprise for him, when he was done.
Through training you have increased the following attributes.
Strength +1
Vitality+1
He didn¡¯t really feel any stronger, but it was nice that ¡°limited¡± System access included stuff like this. Was it possible that he¡¯d also be able to gain experience and level up? The part of his status screen that said ¡°Level: 1¡± implied that it was possible. His status screen had said that his System was ¡°Locked¡± so that might mean he wouldn¡¯t be able to yet. No way to know for sure. He almost wished he had stayed back to kill that giant spider. On the other hand¡­ nope. With the pit suitably deep, he had one last thing he wanted to add. With some of the remaining chunks of wood he¡¯d rescued, he sat in the cellar and whittled them away, turning the blocks of wood into toothpick-sized splinters. He also found a mill, or rather, a millstone with the mill burned down around it, and found that the stone was really good at making sawdust. He scraped wood back and forth on it for hours, until he had four big flour-sacks full of sawdust. He left all the sawdust and splinters at the bottom of the cellar. Some crows flew near and gave him questioning looks, so he explained. ¡°Sure, let me lay out what I¡¯m doing here. I¡¯ve been digging that hole, but I¡¯m starting to think that a simple pitfall trap isn¡¯t going to work. Even if I could get the pit ten or fifteen feet deep, and I sincerely doubt that I can, what¡¯s the guarantee that a fall like that would even kill an undead like that? It wouldn¡¯t even kill a person, not unless they landed on their head somehow.¡± He gave a polite pause to see if the crows wanted to add to the conversation, but they didn¡¯t even caw. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s got to be strange for a bird to think of a fall as something dangerous, but to us land creatures it is. I was thinking of sharpening wooden stakes to put at the bottom, but piercing damage mostly hurts things that can bleed. I don¡¯t know how well it would work against these guys. So we¡¯re going to try fire. ¡°And not just any fire. Have you heard of a dust explosion? I remember seeing a video once where a baker tried to put out a grease fire by smothering it with a bag of flour, and it just exploded. Hopefully this sawdust will do something similar here.¡± ¡°My plan is: When the ghouls fall into the cellar, they¡¯ll kick up a cloud of sawdust into the air. After that, a single spark will be enough to make the whole thing explode, and hopefully the splinters and the rest of the sawdust will burn quick enough to do some lethal damage. ¡°Now if only I can figure out how to provide the spark¡­¡± He facepalmed loud enough to scare away the crows. ¡°The ghouls are all carrying torches,¡± he shouted after them. ¡°They¡¯ll provide the spark themselves!¡± For the last touch, he made a house. A little dollhouse, but he used the best remaining wood, and gave it a roof of dried grass. It was an ugly, crude little thing, but hopefully the ghouls wouldn¡¯t be able to resist running up and knocking it over. He despised the undead and their irrational need to destroy everything left standing. It¡¯d be poetic to use that against them. He gently placed it over the pitfall trap, praying that it wouldn¡¯t be too heavy to make the thing collapse prematurely. That night, he could hardly sleep, but for once it wasn¡¯t from the terror or the fear. He listened as the ghouls made their nightly pilgrimage, their soft footfalls walking through the town. Quiet and deadly, only audible because there were so many. He¡¯d been tempted to find a cellar close enough to watch the whole thing go down, but that was madness. He stayed in a cellar as far away as possible. For the first few hours, he¡¯d thought he¡¯d failed. That was fine. Something to work on tomorrow. Suddenly, he was jolted awake by the sound of screeching. A ghastly scream echoed through the night, an angry tortured soul. No, not just one, at least three voices screamed into the night, and then suddenly there were loud footsteps everywhere. Other ghouls took up alarms. They made strange, warbling cries that echoed all across town. Terror gripped him. Mark hid behind some flour sacks. They were so small, such a thin layer of protection. Stupid. Everything had been fine. Why did he have to stir the pot? Surely this would convince the ghouls to check the cellars again. But they never did. They ran all across the town, but never checked underground. Eventually calls of alarm died down. The footfalls slowed. A notification appeared.
Alert!
You have defeated:
Undead Warrior of the Flaming Horde [22]
Due to level disparity extra experience will be rewarded.
Alert!
You have defeated:
Undead Warrior of the Flaming Horde [21]
Due to level disparity extra experience will be rewarded.
Alert!
You have defeated:
Undead Soldier of the Flaming Horde [26]
Due to level disparity extra experience will be rewarded.
Alert!
Your System is currently locked. Experience confiscated.
His heart sank. It didn¡¯t seem fair. Kill the bad guys, level up, get stronger, that¡¯s how this type of world was supposed to work. What was he supposed to do now? That pitfall trap had taken days to make. If he wanted to trap the whole army like that, he¡¯d be working at it for years at this point. And that was only if they were stupid enough to keep falling in. He didn¡¯t think he¡¯d be that lucky. He dismissed his notifications, and another one popped up.
Behold!
The System is locked for children as a mercy, not a punishment. A Quest has been applied on your behalf. Hold fast; aid is coming.
He blinked and read it again. And again. Something stirred in his heart, something he hadn¡¯t felt in a while. Hope. This was a good sign, right? This notification felt different than the others. It didn¡¯t use the same terse, mechanical language as his other notifications; it felt much more direct and personal. Also somewhat scriptural. Had that goddess Solia taken an interest in him again, or could it be someone or something else? He had no way of knowing. As depressed as he could be about losing out on the experience, he was actually feeling pretty good. He had definitely killed three monsters, gained a lot of information about the System, and now there was a Quest for someone to come and rescue him. He couldn¡¯t wait to get out there and find the remains of the ghouls he¡¯d killed. Book 1 - Chapter 4 The next morning he woke up before dawn, excited like a kid on Christmas morning. He burst out the door when the first peek of sunlight came over the horizon and he could be sure there were no more ghouls lurking about. He dashed over to the pitfall trap, shouting to the crows on the way over. ¡°Come on! Come and see!¡± Inside he found the corpses of three¡­ corpses. What did you call the body of a dead undead? Worries for another time. Although he¡¯d seen them from peeking through a tiny crack in the cellar door, this was the first time he¡¯d seen his enemies up close. Their skin wasn¡¯t actually black like he¡¯d first assumed; more of a dirty gray, it was the tight black woolen clothing they wore that had made them seem that way. It covered everything but their faces; they even wore tight skull caps. These weren''t the clothes they¡¯d died in; They fit too well. Someone or something had put new clothes on them afterwards. They weren¡¯t walking skeletons, either, but something close. Their eyes were sunken deep into their skulls, their ears were the size of peanuts, and he was thankfully spared the sight of any¡­ lower organs by the black clothing. The sawdust and shavings had burned away, and large portions of the ghouls¡¯ bodies were burned through as well. It also looked like he hadn¡¯t gotten the sawdust explosion he¡¯d been hoping for, or if he had, it hadn¡¯t been effective. The ghouls weren¡¯t shattered anywhere. Their injuries were all burns, straight through wherever the fire had touched them. ¡°So the fire killed them,¡± he told the crows. One of them was already down in the pit, pecking at the undead flesh curiously. ¡°Or re-killed them, or whatever. That¡¯s why I heard all that screaming. But how vulnerable are they really? This calls for an experiment!¡± It took him longer than he expected to make a fire. Even with his flint it took some effort to make the sparks. The sparks he could make didn¡¯t catch on the clothes of the ghouls. He finally managed to light some dead grass on fire, move that fire to a stick, and poke one of the ghouls in the cheek with it. The fire didn¡¯t light immediately, but after two seconds it burst into flame, quick like toilet paper. It didn¡¯t spread, just burned away the piece of undead flesh that had touched the fire, then went out. These dudes were crazy vulnerable to fire. Carrying torches was actually really brave of them. If undead could even be brave. He didn¡¯t think they actually feared death, but again that was relying on fantasy video game lore, and this wasn¡¯t a video game. [Know What¡¯s Real] didn¡¯t let him forget it. The other neat thing was the weapons. He¡¯d been so focused on learning about the ghouls that he¡¯d also forgotten one of the staples of RPG worlds: the loot. They carried really sweet looking jagged swords and cool clawed hammers. They had all sorts of claws and hooks, looking like the elaborate fantasy weapons he¡¯d always dreamed about; or less flatteringly, they looked like the impractical mall-ninja stuff that hopeless nerds collected. But they couldn¡¯t be impractical, since actual real life monsters were carrying them. Sadly, he couldn¡¯t use them. Too heavy. But one of the ghouls had a perfect black knife that he instantly fell in love with. It was scary sharp; he carved straight through a ghoul¡¯s leg like it was made of paper. He still wasn¡¯t over the idea of making the dust explosion trap work, but he realized he should have done some testing rather than just assume it would work the first time tried. He tried tossing some sawdust in the air, and putting a flaming stick inside the dust cloud he made, but that did nothing. Maybe the sawdust was damp or maybe this really just wasn¡¯t as easy as he thought. He¡¯d never actually seen this happen in real life. After an hour or two of experimentation, he finally figured it out. Instead of trying different ways of adding fire to the sawdust, he lit a small fire on the floor and tossed the sawdust onto it. It made a really neat fireball that burned peach fuzz off his hands, but that was it. No concussive blast, non-lethal damage. Dangerous, but not that dangerous. Not dangerous enough to be a weapon against the undead. The regular fire from all the sawdust and shavings on the floor of the pitfall trap had been what killed them. He ate lunch, puttered around the rest of the day, and then went to his home base cellar to wait for the rescue the System had promised him was coming. He wondered what they would be like. Would they be adventurers? Knights in shining armor? An army of elves? He didn¡¯t have a lot of context for what would actually happen in the medieval world in history, mostly he knew what would happen in Fantasy novels or video games, and in that case it would definitely be adventurers. He tried to sleep, but for some reason he just couldn¡¯t get comfortable. The sun was still up, so that was probably the issue. It wasn''t that he was cold; with all the flour sack ¡°blankets¡± he had made, he was already sweating and had to take a couple off. Even without the blankets it wasn¡¯t really that cold. That was it. It wasn¡¯t cold. The enchantment on the cellar, whatever had been keeping it freezing cold, had worn off. The undead would see him now. He raced out of the room, scanning the streets in a panic. There weren¡¯t any undead yet. He ran from cellar to cellar, but they were all warm. Think. Would there be any reason that some other cellar might still be cold? He ran to the big house where he¡¯d found all the meat. It probably wasn¡¯t a house at all, more likely a butchery. Maybe that one? Its enchantment might be permanent, a way to keep the meat fresh, rather than an emergency thing the other cellars would¡¯ve used. It was dark outside. He¡¯d never seen this burned down town in the dark before; he¡¯d never cut it this close. He found the butcher shop cellar, and ran inside. It was cold, blessedly, uncomfortably, cold. It immediately stung the sweat streaming from his skin, but he¡¯d never been so happy to be so uncomfortable. He heard the faint steps of the undead army not long after, but none of them entered his cellar. The cold was still a problem. There wasn¡¯t anything to keep him warm, not even a flour sack. For the entire night, he paced back and forth as quietly as he could, rubbing his arms and legs to keep the frostbite away. Several times he thought about just running outside to escape the cold. He imagined darting through the lines of undead like a ghost, of being so quick they couldn¡¯t catch him, and escaping into the forest. That was suicide, he knew. These monsters had conquered a whole village full of adults with levels. They wouldn¡¯t have any trouble catching one dumb, skinny little kid. He was so wrapped up in his misery, that he missed it when the undead army left. When he finally noticed they were gone, there was already sunlight peeking through the crack in the cellar doors. He burst outside, and it felt like running into a warm hug. He lay on the grass, reveling in the feeling of life returning to his numb fingers and toes and immediately fell asleep. When he woke up, the sun was already beginning to set. He had just enough time to sprint to his old cellar and grab all the flour sacks he¡¯d used as blankets before hiding in the butcher shop cellar again. Even with the flour sacks, it was still cold. This cellar was colder than the others had been. Which was a good thing for his survival, but a bad thing for his sanity. He fell into a fitful sleep, waking several times to check his fingers and toes for frostbite. How long until someone came to rescue him? The problem was, he had no timetable. With the way travel would be in this low-technology world, it could still be months away, and that was only if his rescuers succeeded. They could fail, or give up. He had no idea what a Quest entailed, and had no way of knowing if it would entice someone to come all this way to rescue one no-name child. He decided to strike out one more time. Last time hadn¡¯t gone well, but he had a few advantages this time. He had better weapons now. But most of all, he was less naive. He packed up his things, and set off. Not towards where the undead came from, and not towards the giant spiders, either. To the east. He didn¡¯t even get as far as his first try. As soon as he stepped foot in the edge of the forest, a notification appeared.
Warning!
Leaving this zone will cancel the Quest that has been applied on your behalf. All rewards will be forfeited. Just a little longer, Mark! They¡¯re almost there.
He was starting to think there were three separate voices coming through the System messages. The first was the standard, automatic System messages. Then sometimes he¡¯d get verbose, scriptural messages, maybe from the goddess Solia? Then there was one other, more casual voice. He would have to figure it out for sure when this was all over, if only to thank the ones responsible for helping him. He was ashamed to admit it, but the strongest emotion right now was relief. He really hadn¡¯t wanted to go into the forest. All he had to do was hang tight. He could do that. The thought that people would be coming soon gave him mixed emotions. He was desperate for human contact. Those first couple weeks alone had probably been good for him as he adjusted to his new reality, but now he was hungry for the sound of another human voice. At the same time, he was a little nervous. He¡¯d never met anyone from this world, he had no idea what their cultural expectations were. You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author. And¡­ he looked down at himself. He was disgusting. How had he never thought to bathe a single time since he¡¯d come here? He stank, a little. But if you can smell yourself a little, other people can smell you a lot. He needed a bath. He pulled up several bucket-fulls of water from the well, and emptied them into a basin. He stripped right there in the middle of town; it¡¯s not like anyone could see him. It actually disturbed him how it felt to take the dirty, disgusting clothes off himself. The oily fabric stuck to his skin, pulling on all the tiny hairs that had started to grow through. He threw the clothes in a pile, and using a flour-sack-turned-washcloth, he scrubbed furiously. He hadn¡¯t found any soap, sadly, but just water and scrubbing would take care of the worst of it. After his body, he moved onto the clothes, dunking them in the water and wringing them out, scraping them with the dull side of his knife, and basically putting them through the wringer. They faded several shades of brown as the accumulated grime of more than two weeks was worked away. He felt better as he put his damp clothes back on. It felt nice to be somewhat clean. Somehow his mind felt clearer, his circumstances less dire. All he had to do was wait a few days, but honestly, he wanted to do more than that. The System hadn¡¯t given him experience points for killing the undead, but that wasn¡¯t a reason that he shouldn¡¯t do it. Thinning the herd a little might give his rescuers a better chance. Plus, the System had awarded him some attribute points for the exercise. Maybe he could get a few more. He found another cellar less well built than the rest, and started digging it out. This time he covered the floor with wood splinters, but didn¡¯t bother making sawdust. Instead he covered the wood with dead grass, stuff that would burn hot and quick. Just a few seconds should be enough to kill any ghouls that fell down here. It only took him two days this time. When he got done, he went into the meat cellar, and waited. To his intense satisfaction, his new trap worked only an hour or so after dark. Same as the first time, he first heard the sounds of unholy screams, then screams of alarm taken up by the whole army. It was music to his ears. Perfect. This told him something important: Undead were really, really dumb. Or, maybe not dumb since they had done the whole fire illusion thing, but they weren¡¯t great at learning. This trick had worked twice now, so it would probably work indefinitely.
Alert!
You have defeated:
Undead Warrior of the Flaming Horde [23]
Due to level disparity extra experience will be rewarded.
Alert!
You have defeated:
Undead Soldier of the Flaming Horde [24]
Due to level disparity extra experience will be rewarded.
Alert!
Your System is currently locked. Experience confiscated.
For your feat of valor, you have been awarded the following.
Mental Control +1
He didn¡¯t know what Mental Control did, but it was better than nothing. He was almost sad when the alarms died down and the undead army went back to its silent, trodding routine. After so long alone, even the sound of undead screams served to give him some of that human contact he¡¯d been craving. After that, he was too excited to sleep. But warm in his little nest, he felt his eyelids growing heavy¡­ His eyes snapped open, still some time before dawn. Warm. He was warm. He threw off his makeshift blankets, and yes, the air was still somewhat chilly. Definitely warmer than it had been that first night, but much colder than should be natural, given how warm the days were. Or was it? He hadn¡¯t exactly been outside during the night time, how did he know how cold it got? Either way, there wasn¡¯t anything he could do. He stayed in the meat cellar until dawn. The undead didn¡¯t find him, but when the morning sun warmed up the earth, the cellar warmed up with it. Whatever magic had been protecting this place was gone.
He¡¯d had half the night to think of a plan, but he didn¡¯t come up with much. He didn¡¯t have much to work with. He¡¯d have to hide, and he¡¯d have to create a distraction. As soon as the undead disappeared, he burst into furious action. For the distraction, he would create a bonfire. He gathered every single piece of unburned wood he¡¯d found in the entire town, and put it all into a huge pile, planning on making the biggest bonfire he¡¯d ever seen. It was hard, sweaty work, but the raw, constant fear for what would happen come nightfall gave energy to his steps. In two hours he had it all together, piled up a foot taller than he was. Still not enough. Where could he get more wood? The forest was an obvious answer, but he didn¡¯t have time to chop down a tree; even chopping down a small tree was much harder than most people thought. He might be able to find a dead one, though. In unmanaged forests trees fell over all the time and just rotted on the ground. He decided to give it a shot. Surprisingly, no System messages tried to stop him at the edge of the forest. Could the System read his intentions, that he didn¡¯t actually plan on leaving? It was unnerving to know that it could just pull things from his mind, but he had more immediate problems right now. Not far into the dark forest, he found the perfect specimen. An old, gray tree, dead but still at least thirty feet tall. One thing he¡¯d learned in the boy scouts was that even though cutting down a tree was hard, pushing an old dead one down was possible. He pushed, and it swayed very slightly, but that was enough. He pushed to a rhythm, rocking it back and forth, back and forth, until it started swinging more and more. Finally, with loud crackles and snaps the great thing fell over. He grabbed it by the roots, intending to pull it towards town, and heaved with all the strength his preadolescent body could muster. It didn¡¯t budge. He would never be able to drag this thing anywhere. This was a waste of time. Maybe he could cut off some of the branches to bring to his bonfire, but that was the best he could hope for. Lots of the branches had broken off in the fall, big ones too, and he was able to drag those without trouble. He ran back and forth, dragging the big branches first, then carrying bundles of smaller ones. He worked for four hours, until his bonfire was twice the size as it was before. The best part was, he wouldn¡¯t even have to bother lighting it. The ghouls would do it for him. He covered the area around the bonfire with mounds and mounds of dead grass. It was probably too much to ask for that the undead would get caught up in a fire they themselves started, but it was the best he could do in the short time. Two hours before dusk, he started on his hiding spot. First, he found every loose stone, cooking pot, or big lump of anything, and used it to barricade the door to a cellar. He barricaded it shut, with him on the outside. Another distraction; it wouldn¡¯t last. Anything he could carry, the ghouls could move out of the way even faster. The way they easily carried those huge, hulking black weapons told him they were much stronger than him. One hour left, he started his real hiding spot. He dug a hole in a grassy part of a field outside of town. He was careful to remove the grass whole, with dirt and roots still intact, putting it on his biggest flour sack blanket. Then he dug a child-sized hole underneath. The crows were nearby watching him work. ¡°Don¡¯t give me away!¡± he hissed at them. He climbed inside his dugout, and pulled his sod-covered blanket over him. He left a tiny hole for air, but otherwise it buried him completely, underneath a foot or so of dirt and grass. The cool, living vegetation should work to disguise his body heat. The dirt on top of him was heavy, almost crushing, but that was sort of comforting. He¡¯d have to stay awake, though. He was scared that this much pressure on his chest would suffocate him if he fell asleep. His air hole also worked as a peephole, so he watched in dread as the sun went down and the light of the illusory flames approached the town. The army approached the town as usual, silently. He couldn¡¯t see far, but when they got to the bonfire they didn¡¯t step on the dead grass surrounding it. One of them cautiously leaned down and lit the edge of the grass. It caught quickly, and soon all the grass was set ablaze, lasting for only half a minute before burning out. That was enough to catch the real bonfire, and it started slowly, burning dimly until all at once enough of the wood caught and it sprang into a life, a huge, hungry flame whose heat he could feel several dozen yards away. It wasn¡¯t enough to kill the ghouls, who kept a cautious distance. They watched it, mesmerized. He expected them to turn away, to go back to their usual solemn patrols, but they stayed, watching the flame. He found his eyes also moving away from the abominable undead with their fake fire to the real, transcendent flame in the center of the street. The fire burned hot, going dozens of feet into the air, twisting and spiraling. A small pack of undead noticed the barricaded cellar, his other distraction. They lit it on fire and then turned away to watch the larger bonfire. Oh well. He hadn¡¯t had high hopes for that distraction anyway, and they were more than distracted enough by the bonfire. He almost felt a sort of kinship with the undead. They were so foreign and alien in thought and manner, but they, like him, could be completely entranced by the shifting flame. One of them turned, and faced him. The illusory flames in his near-empty eye sockets seemed to glow with recognition. Mark sunk down, letting the grass above him cut off his peephole. He trembled. From fear, and from exhaustion. His limbs were aching, sore from the day of furious labor. He wanted to stop, to stay still, but he couldn¡¯t. He hated it. He hated being so afraid, so helpless. Raw terror and fury at his circumstances churned and mixed in him, building each other up. Twin flames that fed and built each other, like the bonfire outside. He swore to himself; if he survived this he would never be this helpless ever again. Whether it was rage or fear or sheer curiosity, he just had to know: Had the ghoul spotted him? He raised the dirt back up until he could see through again. The ghoul was still staring in his direction. It took a step forward. A few others turned to see what it was looking at. An explosion of ice erupted right in the center of the undead army, and suddenly all attention shifted away from him, towards four figures striding down the street. The figures wore shining armor, carried glowing weapons, and walked confidently towards the army of undead, as if there was no doubt in their minds how this battle would go. Adventurers. Heroes. His rescuers had arrived. Book 1 - Chapter 5 He waited for [Know What¡¯s Real] to complain, to tell him he¡¯d gotten his hopes up for nothing, or that there was some trick. But it didn¡¯t. They were real people. They were really here. In the front stood a tall man covered head to toe in golden armor that exuded a warm and comforting glow. He carried a tower shield that matched his armor, prominently engraved with a downward half circle, a closed eye maybe. The closed eye symbol was repeated in several places on the artful engravings on his armor, always under a green gemstone that burned with inner light. Mark¡¯s [Know What¡¯s Real] Skill didn¡¯t object to the glow; somehow it was real. The Knight, as Mark was going to call him, also carried an intimidating mace. It looked to be at least twenty pounds, but he carried it like it was light as a feather. The Knight dashed forwards, every step covering a dozen feet, and crashed into the army, flinging the monsters left and right, crushing them with blurring blows faster than Mark could track. Next, the Rogue. He was a man in darker armor, black leathers with a few plates of dull steel where it wouldn¡¯t impede his movements. He followed behind the Knight, taking care of stragglers. Somehow he was faster than the Knight, dealing ten or twenty swift cuts with his dual shortswords in the time it would take Mark to blink an eye. He darted around wildly, sometimes disappearing when three or four ghouls surrounded him, only to reappear while decapitating one of the ghouls from behind. His shortswords weren¡¯t exactly ideal for fighting ghouls, but he managed by simply dicing them to pieces. Staying behind was the Ranger. He was an imposing figure, at least six foot seven, and he watched the battle with calm dispassion. He wore all leather armor and carried an enormous longbow, as tall as he was. Despite what must be a ridiculous pull weight, the Ranger loosed arrow after arrow, each of which plunged straight through any ghouls they reached, sometimes through six or seven in a row. Not to say the ghouls didn¡¯t fight back. They were quick, like blinking shadows, and strong; the times they managed to block the strikes of the Knight made vibrations that Mark felt through the earth, and left his ears ringing. Their ferocity combined with the illusion of fire around them made them seem like a thing of nightmares. He was suddenly very thankful that he hadn¡¯t entertained the idea of grabbing a torch and trying to fight them off himself. Despite the valor of the Heroes, it¡¯s possible that the army would¡¯ve overwhelmed them, if not for the last member of the group. The Wizard. She wore robes of red, belted above her waist. Her wavy golden hair poured like honey out from under a wide-brimmed hat. She held an orb in one hand, a staff in the other, and shouted words of power that called down missiles of ice and explosions of freezing rain. Despite the fact the undead had no weakness to cold at all, the sheer force of her spells left dozens of undead slowed or dazed, enough to buy her teammates the space they needed. The fight raged back and forth; the ghouls were thinned by the second, but not as quickly as they could be. They started to spread out so that each of the Wizard¡¯s spells never hit more than three of them at a time. He was confident that the Heroes would win, but at this rate it would take hours, and that was only if they didn¡¯t falter. One mistake, one slip up, and¡­ he had to do something. Mark jumped out of his hiding spot and ran, not towards the fighting, but away and around the back towards the Wizard. ¡°Fire! Use fire!¡± They didn¡¯t hear him. Or if they did, they didn¡¯t react. The sound of fighting was loud enough, and his young voice didn¡¯t have anything to help make it louder. He¡¯d have to get closer. The Rogue disappeared from the battle, and seconds later, reappeared right in front of Mark. He was older than Mark was expecting, maybe in his fifties. He had strong features, a wide face covered in scars. Without a word, he grabbed Mark and tossed him over his shoulder, carrying him back to the others. His strong steps carried them ten times as fast as Mark¡¯s legs would have. A ghoul ambushed them, jumping from the shadows, but the Rogue cut it down without slowing. He carried him over and dropped him next to the Wizard and the Ranger. ¡°This is the boy. We should think about pulling back.¡± ¡°Good!¡± The Ranger smiled warmly, but didn¡¯t stop his arrows or take his eyes off the battle. ¡°Well done, surviving this long, boy. We know it couldn¡¯t have been easy for you, but rest assured, you are safe now.¡± The Wizard didn¡¯t look at him or pause her incantations. ¡°Fire!¡± he gasped out. ¡°We know,¡± said the Rogue. ¡°No! Use fire! They''re weak against fire!¡± ¡°What are you, some kind of stupid?¡± asked the Rogue. ¡°I¡¯ve been watching them for three weeks! Please, just trust me,¡± said Mark. The Wizard looked concerned, but paused her larger spells to flick her wrist with a single word of incantation. A flaming dart flew from her hands, and completely eviscerated the unlucky ghoul that it struck. She smiled, then her voice grew louder. She lifted her staff high, and chanted in a language that hurt Mark¡¯s ears, seeming to speak with three voices at one. ¡°Back up! Get back, Galan,¡± shouted the Rogue. In an admirable show of trust, the Knight, who must be Galan, turned and ran without hesitation. Right as he reached the rest of them, he turned and planted his tower shield against the ground, bracing himself against it. Behind him, the entire army erupted into hell. Winds of flame sucked in from all directions, then a tornado of fire erupted from the ground, then a second one arose. Dual twisters danced around each other and blew through the army, burning them to ash, leaving nothing but their black metal weapons to fall to the ground. All the while, the Knight held his position, protecting them from the blazing heat and chunks of bone that flew like shrapnel. His shield seemed to create a magical barrier, a cone that enfolded the others of the group. Mark could see the line between the protected area, and the black scorched earth. The spell expended its energy and then drifted away, leaving black and empty ground. Even the ash seemed to have been burnt away. The Ranger said something, but Mark was still too stunned from the display of magical destruction to pay attention. He looked at the Wizard. She was gasping for breath, leaning on her staff, looking like she was about to pass out. The Ranger repeated himself. ¡°Someone should take care of the stragglers.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got a bow,¡± said the Rogue. ¡°Arrows aren¡¯t free. It would be a waste.¡± ¡°I¡­ I can do it,¡± said Galan, the Knight. He was also gasping for breath, looking as worn out as the Wizard. The Rogue spat on the ground. ¡°Fine. But you owe me.¡± [Know What''s Real] was telling Mark that something was off about the Rogue. Before he could figure out what, the dark-clad man blinked away, appearing two dozen yards in the distance, cutting a remaining undead soldier in half. The other scattered undead converged on him, but there weren¡¯t enough remaining to be a threat. He terminated them with mechanical precision. Mark watched in awe. It was difficult to believe that a real living person could move like that. And honestly, just going off kill-count, the Rogue was the least of these companions. Imagine being as strong as the Knight, or launching arrows that landed like artillery the way the Ranger could, or calling down army-demolishing airstrikes like the Wizard. Could he become a Wizard someday? Watching the Rogue, [Know What¡¯s Real] was giving him mixed feedback. Sometimes he was real, and sometimes he wasn¡¯t? Or maybe he had some kind of illusory effect? It made sense that the quick, sneaky one would be more than meets the eye. He realized the Heroes weren¡¯t watching the Rogue like he was. Their eyes were on him. Right, he had a role here, too, didn¡¯t he? He wasn¡¯t a hero. He was the lowly, grateful NPC, and it was time to start acting like it. ¡°Oh! Um. Great Heroes! Thank you so much for rescuing me. If you had arrived even a minute later I surely would have perished. Thank you for cleansing Travin¡¯s Bog. Though my friends and family are all dead, I think their souls will rest easier knowing that their erstwhile home is free from those disgusting creatures.¡± Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon. It didn¡¯t have quite the effect he would¡¯ve liked. Galan frowned. The Wizard put a hand to her mouth. The Ranger looked like he was about to laugh. ¡°What? What¡¯s with that?¡± said the Rogue. Mark hadn¡¯t even seen him return. ¡°What¡¯s he saying Lurilan?¡± The Ranger, who must be Lurilan, responded. ¡°Can¡¯t you see?¡± Nothing to do but trudge on. Mark continued, ¡°I don¡¯t have much to reward you with, but I searched the ashes of the town for any valuables. All the coin is yours¨C¡± ¡°We don¡¯t want your money, kid. Sheesh. What¡¯s your game here?¡± said the Rogue. ¡°Sorry,¡± said Mark, looking down. All the ash in the air was making his eyes water. He sniffed, to avoid a runny nose. ¡°Sorry if I¡¯m doing it wrong. I¡¯ve never been rescued before. This is what they say in the stories.¡± The Heroes all made eye contact with each other in collective understanding. ¡°Oh. That¡¯s¨C¡± the Rogue had an uncharacteristic look of sheepishness on his harsh features. The Wizard shoved past him, and crouched down to be at eye level with Mark. ¡°You¡¯re doing fine. There¡¯s nothing you can do wrong. We¡¯re here to rescue you, remember? Now, why don¡¯t we start this correctly? I am Lumina, [Magus of the Southern Steppe].¡± He could practically hear the brackets over the last part. Something about the inflection in their language made it clear they were quoting their System-given Class. She continued introductions. ¡°That¡¯s Galan, this is Lurilan, and the grumpy one is Hogg. Now, what¡¯s your name?¡± Wasn¡¯t that a question? The System called him ¡°Mark Error¡±, and honestly he didn¡¯t hate it. It felt right to leave his last name in his last life. He told them his name. But he made a mistake. He had automatically started translating his thoughts into Frenerian, because that¡¯s what they had spoken in, but he unthinkingly translated his name as well. Mark Error came out as Brin isu Yambul. Since the languages didn¡¯t match up very well, what he actually said was something like ¡°Scar, the Mistaken.¡± He actually liked the ¡°mistaken¡± part. Going back to English, ¡°mistaken¡± sounded like ¡°wrongfully taken¡±, which was definitely true. And Brin, well he felt scarred, too. The name settled onto him like a mantle. ¡°Cut that trash. What¡¯s your real name?¡± said Hogg. ¡°It¡¯s um.. That¡¯s¨C¡± Lurilan tried a gentler approach. ¡°Did you make up a name that you thought sounded grand? It¡¯s a nice name. Very fierce.¡± ¡°Fierce?¡± said Hogg. ¡°Burn that. He saw a huge scar on his face and decided to start calling himself Scar. But that looks, what, three weeks old? What did your mother call you before she¨C¡± Hogg realized what he was saying and stopped, but too late to prevent a kick from Lumina. She full on front kicked him straight in the balls. [Know What¡¯s Real] flickered a bit, but it must¡¯ve connected because Hogg went down like a sack of potatoes. ¡°Never mind him,¡± Lumina said gently. ¡°We¡¯ll call you Brin if you want, but I¡¯d like to know: did you make it up?¡± ¡°Yes. Kind of,¡± said Brin. He¡¯d thought a little about what he¡¯d say to people he met, and he¡¯d decided not to broadcast to everyone that he was an Otherworlder. That meant amnesia would be his best excuse. He felt bad lying to Lumina, she seemed nice, so he decided to¡­ bend the truth instead. ¡°I woke up with this scar on my head three weeks ago. I don¡¯t remember anyone or anything about my life in this village before that.¡± Galan nodded thoughtfully. He was much younger than Hogg, maybe twenty-five, but spoke slowly and deliberately. ¡°Now this all begins to make sense.¡± ¡°You¡¯re joking,¡± said Lurilan. ¡°Not at all,¡± said Galan. ¡°Have you ever heard of an heirloom artifact?¡± ¡°Oh,¡± said Lumina, while Lurilan said, ¡°A what?¡± Lumina said, ¡°An Heirloom Artifact. An [Enchantress] can make a unique artifact on the day of her child¡¯s birth. The child has to carry it at all times, so a necklace or bracelet or the like. And she must maintain it every single day, so her child can never be far from her, which is why you may not have heard of it. No adventurer could possibly carry one. But the benefits are extreme: It will protect the child from a grievous wound, even a mortal wound, just once.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± said Galan. ¡°It would explain how he survived, why he¡¯s alone, even perhaps why the gods thought it appropriate to intervene.¡± ¡°It would explain too much,¡± Hogg wheezed through the pain, still on the ground. ¡°Is that what happened? Did you have an heirloom artifact?¡± Brin shrugged. ¡°Well, that¡¯s fine,¡± said Lurilan. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t answer the question of your name. What does the System call you?¡± Brin checked his status. It had changed from ¡°Mark !Error!¡± to the translated version. ¡°Brin isu Yambul. Wait, is that my fault? I didn¡¯t know it was going to be permanent!¡± Hogg wheezed with laughter, even through the obvious pain. ¡°That¡¯s the best thing I¡¯ve ever heard.¡± Galan looked at Lumina and asked. ¡°Is that true? Is it permanent? Or can a man change his name simply by changing what everyone calls him?¡± Lumina¡¯s eyes went wide. ¡°I don¡¯t know! I¡¯ve never heard of someone forgetting their own name before! Brin, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll get this figured out.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t mind it,¡± said Brin. ¡°Of course you don¡¯t, now,¡± said Hogg. ¡°Wait until you¡¯re thirty. Better yet, wait until you want to get married. Oh, even better, wait until the thousandth time someone says to you, ¡®Excuse me, but I believe you are Mistaken.¡¯¡± Lurilan and Galan laughed at that, and even Lumina smiled though she said, ¡°Stop it!¡± Brin laughed along. ¡°Oh, how about, ¡®Ouch, that¡¯s going to leave a mark.¡¯¡± All four burst into laughter. He wasn¡¯t sure if the idiom actually translated that well, or if it was just pity-laughter, but he was glad for it all the same. ¡°Alright, kid. Let¡¯s get out of the street here. I¡¯m hungry and all this dust and smoke is going to give me lung disease,¡± said Hogg. ¡°We¡¯ll set up camp in the fields. It¡¯ll make keeping watch easier tonight.¡± They walked through the fields, and set up camp right next to the road heading south. Even though it was still the middle of the night, no one seemed ready for sleep, so the men gathered wood for a campfire. Brin wanted to help, but he¡¯d used all his wood in the bonfire earlier. Galan provided the starter, and used hot-burning wood from an oversized backpack he¡¯d left at the edge of the forest. Lumina watched Brin carefully before and after casting the spell that ignited the fire, no doubt watching for signs of trauma. It was possible that the boy who used to own this body had watched his parents burn to death, but Brin was being honest when he said he had no memory of that. He scooched up close. It was strange but welcome to be safe and warm at night. ¡°Who¡¯s hungry for hard-tack?¡± asked Hogg, before handing out thick, rock hard slices of bread that looked like big crackers. They tasted and felt like chewing rocks, and even Hogg who dealt them out didn¡¯t look like he was enjoying it. ¡°There¡¯s meat,¡± said Brin. ¡°There¡¯s food in the town; the cellars didn¡¯t burn. I found what must¡¯ve been a butcher¡¯s shop, in a big cellar on the other end of town from where you¡­ oh, he¡¯s already gone.¡± Hogg had disappeared even before Brin had finished speaking. He returned three minutes later, arms heaping with various cuts and sausages. ¡°Glad I got to this in time. Someone tracked mud all over the cooling runes,¡± Hogg said with a scowl, pointedly not looking at Brin. Cooling runes? He¡¯d spent days in the cellar and never seen anything like that. How was he supposed to know you¡¯re not supposed to track mud in? They had dirt floors. It also bothered him that [Know What¡¯s Real] didn¡¯t show him the hidden runes. Apparently, it wouldn¡¯t show him things that were invisible, just tell him when something he could see was phony. Hogg brightened, looking again at the meat he carried. ¡°Anyway. It¡¯s fixed now. The steaks are for tonight; the sausages will keep. Come on then, get a pan out, let¡¯s get some real food on!¡± Galan hustled to comply. The armored man talked slow, but moved fast. Soon the pleasant scent of simmering steak filled the campsite. Lumina picked up the conversation. ¡°So, Galan, I meant to ask: you mentioned that you¡¯re a Knight from Olland?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± said Galan. ¡°I¡¯m a member of the Order of the Long Sleep. [Untiring Knight] is my Class, though I can sleep and often do.¡± ¡°I am a [Hunter] from Gilly, though my intended quarry was the Stone Drake, this detour was a delightful surprise,¡± said Lurilan. ¡°[Warrior],¡± said Hogg. ¡°From Hammon¡¯s Bog. It¡¯s nearby.¡± There was a strange variance in Class names. Lumina had the most complicated Class name, [Magus of the Southern Steppe]. Longer Class names probably meant they were more powerful, compared to Lurilan¡¯s [Hunter] or Hogg¡¯s [Warrior]. Although, that last one sounded like a lie, to be honest. ¡°Wait,¡± said Brin. ¡°You guys don¡¯t all know each other?¡± ¡°Not at all, though I think we¡¯ve all heard of Lumina,¡± said Lurilan. ¡°No, how much do you know about how System Quests work?¡± ¡°Not much,¡± admitted Brin. ¡°It went like this,¡± said Lumina. ¡°I received the notification that I had been selected to fulfill a Quest, and immediately leapt from my bed, dressed, packed those of my things that could quickly be thrown into a rucksack, and set off, with nary a word to my master, though I have no doubt that he will understand. The Quest mentioned Travin¡¯s Bog, and a quick scry informed me of the location. I traveled horseback for the first day, and met Lurilan and Galan on the way. I learned their names of course, and we chatted a bit, though we hardly grew acquainted. When Hogg joined us, that was about the time that the System urged us to haste. We abandoned the horses, and I employed my magic to speed our way. That¡¯s why I was so nearly exhausted when we finally caught up to you.¡± She hadn¡¯t seemed exhausted, and it made the whole thing more impressive that they¡¯d fought that fiercely at the end of a days-long sprint. Even now, none of them seemed that tired. They seemed to be settling in for a long conversation, and if they really didn¡¯t know each other, this was probably a great networking opportunity for them. For his part, Brin was at the bare edge of his endurance. He had barely slept at all the night before, and then spent the entire day in hard labor, working harder than he ever had in his previous life. He felt his eyelids drooping. ¡°I¡¯ve always been curious about the Order of the Long Sleep,¡± said Lumina. ¡°Although I wouldn¡¯t press you to reveal the secrets of your Order.¡± ¡°Oh, not at all,¡± said Galan. ¡°My order is reclusive by habit, but not secretive.¡± ¡°Is it true you were formed after the war of Iaghaid, the Quiet?¡± ¡°Yes, indeed,¡± said Galan. ¡°It was thought in those days¨Cthis was the time of High Lord Endelet, who ruled over Hemelor, Olland, and Theranor, in what was then called Edelor. After Iaghaid was defeated, there were those who thought that the dragon may have survived and was only sleeping. Endelet called his council together in the city of Hemelor, in what was then called the Council of Hemelor to¡­¡± Brin really would have liked to hear the rest of the story, but despite his best efforts, Galan¡¯s calm voice soothed him into sleep. Book 3 - Chapter 1
Brin reluctantly entered the temple of the gods in Hammon¡¯s Bog. He immediately felt the urge to leave again before something crazy happened, but schooled himself. He couldn¡¯t keep avoiding this. The temple was still dingy only three days after the battle. Mud still crisscrossed the polished marble floor from when they¡¯d urgently packed in everyone that could fit after the undead had broken through the walls of the town. There were big spots of dried black ooze where the people hit by Siphani¡¯s curse had lay for many days. He even saw smears of blood on the walls, and he didn¡¯t know where that had come from. The fighting hadn¡¯t reached the temple. Maybe they¡¯d brought the wounded here after the battle? Or maybe blood had rubbed off of the people bringing in the dead. It was no wonder that Ellion hadn''t had the time to get the temple clean. He was probably busy with a thousand different things. Despite the priest''s absence, the temple wasn''t empty. Brin sat on the pews in front of the altar, and he wasn''t alone. A few dozen townspeople were scattered here and there, heads bent in prayer, many dressed in black with tears running clear lines down dirty faces. Ellion entered the chamber from the door to the side, and to Brin''s surprise, crossed the room and sat down directly next to him. The priest looked rough. Sweat stained his fine robes and the rings under his eyes were dark pits. Brin had always thought Ellion looked younger than he seemed, but now he looked like he¡¯d aged a decade. He probably hadn''t slept a single hour in the last three days, but somehow he still had the same easy, patient smile. "Oh, no, I didn''t want to bother you," said Brin. "You probably have a hundred things to do right now." "And after I help you, it¡¯ll be ninety-nine. Though I might start by noting that you look fairly weary. Have you slept at all since the battle? Rebuilding is important, but not so urgent that you should sacrifice your health for it." Brin snorted, because that was exactly what he''d been thinking about Ellion. Then he sighed. "I''ve tried. I''m having nightmares." "Ah. Same," said Ellion. "Really?" "Oh, yes. We lost many friends, and witnessed many horrors, and I''m not made of steel. It will take time for this to heal." Brin leaned forward, putting his face in his hands. "Thanks. It''s good to hear I''m not the only one. But that''s not what I was hoping to ask you about. I guess I''m just confused. I got a System message that I didn''t understand." Ellion gave a small chuckle. "See, that''s why I picked you out first. When you said you were confused, I expected you to say something like ''How could this happen to us? Why did so-and-so have to die?''" Brin gave a wry smile. "Oh, I''d love an answer to that, too, if you''re offering." Ellion shook his head. "Sadly not." "Figures. I bet if I asked Solia and she actually answered, the answer would be something so big and complex that it would split my brain in half. I don''t think we''re capable of understanding the gods. Best we can do is realize that they understand us perfectly well and hope they aren¡¯t jerks." Ellion nodded his head. "I expect I''ll give many here an answer very near to that when they ask, though perhaps not in such irreverent terms." Brin suddenly realized that they weren''t even close to alone here, plenty of people were within earshot. "Sorry!" He noticed now that one large [Farmer] was shaking with suppressed laughter. Ellion noticed too, and smiled, then looked back to Brin. "Now. Tell me about this System message that troubles you." Brin scratched the back of his head. "Um..." "You''re among friends here. No one will speak of things they ought not. But if it worries you...¡± He held up a small white feather and rubbed it between his fingers, grinding it to dust. ¡°There. No one can hear us now.¡± Brin believed him, but just to see how it worked, he made a beep with [Call Sound through Glass] and felt the magic disappear before it could leave the space around him. He felt a small thrill; he¡¯d never actually seen the priest use one of his abilities so openly before. "I got an update to my [Filial Piety] Achievement. It says that I can advance the Achievement by completing Missions," said Brin. Ellion stroked his chin. "Unusual. Not Quests?" "It specifically says Missions," said Brin. "But that''s not what''s strange. I got a notification just before that. It said, [Let me see here. There may be something I can do for you, Mark.] Now, I know that multiple entities can communicate through the System, because I''ve gotten messages explicitly from Solia and others from Anshar. But this voice didn''t sound like either. This sounds a lot like some of the messages I got right after I woke up in this world. Do you know who was talking to me?¡± "Hm. I might. And the Missions? What are they?" "I''m supposed to tell my half-siblings how my birth father died, and I''m supposed to free my birth mother. Or kill her. Free her by killing her. She was a [Witch] who rebelled against Arcaena, and they forced her to turn herself into a monster." "Ah. That clears things up to some degree. The gods rarely interfere this overtly in the lives of men. They are quick to act when offended, as you saw when Anshar punished you for repenting of your thievery. They''re also quick to act to balance the effects of their own actions, or the actions of other gods, as you saw when Solia returned the power that Anshar confiscated." "But Solia did all sorts of other things for me. She gave me [Know What''s Real] and the System Quest," countered Brin. "That chain of events starts with Aberthol, and everything else proceeds from there. She gave Aberthol a choice, to return or move on, and he chose to move on. It would not have been right to let his body become host to some great evil, so she gave his empty body a human soul, your soul. It wouldn''t have been right to let you die immediately, before you even realized the second chance you''d been given, so she gave you [Know What''s Real]. Then you killed some undead and the System confiscated your experience, but that wasn''t right because you needed that power to survive and it wasn''t your fault you were alone in the midst of a murderous army. Therefore, a System Quest was applied on your behalf. All of that proceeds from Aberthol''s choice." "Then how does [Filial Piety] message fit in?" "I don''t know. You should meditate on this, should you choose to proceed. One other thing. Consider this question: Pretending that you were forced to transform yourself into a mindless beast, what type of monster would you choose?" Brin wanted to shrug off the question as a useless hypothetical, but this was Ellion asking so he gave it some thought. He didn''t know if he had a good answer, so he brainstormed out loud. "Something powerful, I guess. Something cool, like a dragon or a griffin. I would also want to make it so I can eat something normal so I''d have a chance at living a long life out in the wild. Or maybe I''d do the opposite? I can''t say I love the idea of being mindless. Maybe I''d try to make myself as ridiculous as possible in the hopes I''d be killed quickly. No, honestly, I don''t think that''s it. I know the rule is I have to be mindless, but I think I''d do everything I could to find a loophole. Maybe a monster that could eventually evolve back into sanity? Maybe hide my consciousness somehow. I don''t know if it''s possible, but I would try." The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. "Then consider that as well, should you attempt to hunt your mother.¡± ¡°Are you saying she might have actually kept her mind?¡± ¡°I¡¯m saying she would try. I have one last piece of advice. If you''d like to hear it?" Brin stared at the ground for a moment, feeling cold. Then he realized Ellion was waiting for an answer. "Oh. Right. Yeah. I''d love to hear it." "Don''t go right away. Take some time. Heal, and rest. Work on your glass. Don''t embark on this journey until you''re ready." Brin stood. "I will. Thanks, Ellion. Although I have to say, I''m going to go crazy thinking about all the terrible things that Aberthol''s psychotic mother might''ve turned herself into. Nothing about that is going to help my nightmares." "Nor mine," Ellion said with a wry smile. ¡°Oh, by the way,¡± Brin said, still standing, ¡°you never told me who sent those messages. Do you know?¡± ¡°Below the major gods are the nine minor gods. Below them are the godlings. The one you know is Tenerer,¡± said Ellion. ¡°Just like that? You just knew that on the top of your head?¡± ¡°I was given some amount of direction concerning you. You remember,¡± said Ellion. Brin shivered. ¡°I do. So is there something I can do for Tenerer? A¡­ I don¡¯t know, burnt offering or something?¡± ¡°We do not pray to the godlings directly. But it would be fitting to direct prayers through him as an intermediary. Prayers to Solia, for example,¡± Ellion said carefully. ¡°Alright. Tell me what to do,¡± said Brin. Ellion crooked an eyebrow. ¡°Just like that?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ve been giving it some thought. Solia is clearly real. So what should I do with that? Just ignore it because I was raised differently? Lately, it¡¯s started to feel like hubris to expect that the same God can¡¯t express himself differently in a different world. If he can be a lion in Narnia, then he can be a Pantheon here on Bogworld. Or whatever it¡¯s called. Actually what is it called? What¡¯s the name of this planet?¡± ¡°Bogworld,¡± said Ellion seriously. ¡°Shut up,¡± said Brin. Ellion smiled. ¡°Earth. Everyone calls their own planet Earth.¡± ¡°How do you know that?¡± ¡°Out of the two planets I know of that are populated by humans, they both call themselves Earth,¡± said Ellion. ¡°Fair enough.¡± He sat back down. ¡°So where do we start?¡± ¡°I can teach you some intercessory prayers, and then perhaps you might lend yourself to some reading. Your openness is commendable, but one should know exactly who one is praying to.¡± Ellion only had to do each one once. Brin didn¡¯t need to memorize anything now; [Memories in Glass] would store the memories for them. He¡¯d also rifled through Ellion¡¯s library, moving his eyes over the words of his scriptures so that he¡¯d be able to read them later at his convenience. He had found a section on Tenerer. The godling had been an [Arcanist] in life, someone whose Class focused on understanding the secrets of magic. [Arcanists] observed magic rather than casting it, but somehow he¡¯d gotten up to level one-hundred and four and then ascended. Ascension. It wasn¡¯t just a hazy concept. In this world, it was a real thing that happened. Leaving the temple, Brin felt¡­ not exactly better. He was still in shock from all the pain and death, and sort of in a fog of weariness from days of uneasy sleep. But he felt more directed, like he had something to move towards again. He had a monster to defeat. He had a reason to get stronger. No one spoke to him as he made his way out of town. The townsfolk still moved with the frantic energy of people who, if they stopped and sat down for just one moment, didn¡¯t know if they¡¯d be able to find the will to stand back up again. He had to dodge out of the way of a [Woodsman] who was hauling his own lumber for once, too impatient with whatever he was doing to let the pre-System children do it for attribute training. He had ten big beams stacked up into the air, way more weight than raw stats could account for. Down the street, there was no gate to go under and no walls to cross. It was still strange to him that no one challenged him as he left town and moved down the road into the forest. He found Lumina in front of Hogg¡¯s. She was staring up into the clouds with an inscrutable expression, but she opened up into a wide smile when she noticed him approaching. The smile was somehow both forced and genuine. ¡°Hello, Brin.¡± She was trying, she really was, and Brin felt for her. On the one hand, they were legally mother and son, and Brin could tell she really wanted to act out that role, to be something for him, to love him the way a mother should. On the other hand, they were near strangers, and that wasn¡¯t a hurdle you could overcome in one day or three. Every conversation had been forced cheeriness, and he couldn¡¯t seem to find a way to break the awkwardness. He couldn¡¯t find a way to create a bond, other than the mutual desire to already have one. ¡°Hey, Lumina! I was wondering¡­ do you think you could show me how to shoot glass bullets?¡± ¡°I suppose I could. Let me see.¡± She raised her hands in the air, and he saw faint sparks of power as she began to move her magic. ¡°I don¡¯t have direct access to glass, but if I¡­ and then¡­ ok, I have it.¡± His ears reverberated as she began to speak in the language, but the power she summoned wasn¡¯t enough to actually hurt. ¡°" A ball of black appeared in her hand. A small flame erupted from it as it cycled between colors, red, purple, black again, before gradually becoming clear. When she was done, she held a fist-sized glass ball, one that he could actually sense as glass with his own magic. She held the ball between two fingers and then released it into the air, where it floated. She picked up her staff and then pointed at the glass ball. ¡°" At her command, the ball shot off. It moved so fast that Brin would¡¯ve said it disappeared, if not for the tree up the road whose trunk suddenly exploded. It fell to the earth with a crash. ¡°Stop blowing up the trees!¡± Hogg shouted from inside the house. ¡°I don¡¯t want to live surrounded by stumps!¡± Lumina tossed her hair, completely unapologetic. ¡°Will that do?¡± Brin¡¯s eyes went wide. ¡°I¡¯d say so. Let me try.¡± The hardest part would be the Language. Even knowing the words wasn¡¯t quite enough, because you had to say them in exactly the right way, with the right intent. But he only had to get them right once, after that, [Memories in Glass] would let him reproduce it every time he tried. ¡°¡± which meant ¡°Create Glass.¡± First, he summoned glass in the approximate shape of a knife. It took more mana than he would normally spend to get it there quickly, but that wasn¡¯t that important now that he had [Mana Well]. With [Shape Glass], he refined its shape and gave it an edge. He didn¡¯t actually know the words to use so he did it all by feel, remembering the way that knapping the edge gave a blade an edge sharper than razor blades. The end product was a simple but elegant dagger with a crescent guard and a deadly six-inch blade. Finished, he held it up for her inspection. ¡°For me?¡± He hadn¡¯t expected her to want it, but there wasn¡¯t any reason she couldn¡¯t have it. He nodded. She took it and ran a finger along the flat part of the blade with a dreamy smile, clearly delighted with the gift. Then her eyes flicked back to him and she schooled her features back to impassivity. ¡°I believe I have an understanding of where you are in your education. First off, your Class. [Glassbound Illusionist]. You have three separate streams of magic now¨Cglass, light, and sound¨Cat the cost of experience gains.¡± He widened his eyes in surprise. ¡°Make no mistake! The trade was worth it,¡± she followed up quickly. ¡°It¡¯s not that. I was just surprised you have such a clear glimpse into my Class. I¡¯m glad it¡¯s out in the open.¡± ¡°I may not have Hogg¡¯s [Inspect], but don¡¯t think to hide magic from me. It feels like your Skill levels are around the twenties, is that right?¡± ¡°Thereabouts, for my magic Skills,¡± said Brin. ¡°We¡¯ll come back to that later. As a [Glasser], you learned to use your magic the way that Commoner crafters do, by feel and without the aid of the Language. As an [Illusionist], you learned to use the language the way that Hogg does. You understand each word just barely well enough to get the magic to hold and then move on. Eventually, you hope to move past the use of the language and call your illusions more intuitively.¡± ¡°Well, sure,¡± said Brin. ¡°Is that not right? I¡¯ve never heard Hogg speak the Language outside of when he¡¯s teaching me, but that¡¯s because he has a Lightmind, right? He probably has novels worth of Language for each of his spells, but it all gets cast automatically. I don¡¯t have that, not yet, and I don¡¯t always have the time to sit down and start reading a super long spell when I¡¯m in trouble. It would be better if I could cast it instantly.¡± ¡°Speaking as an [Illusionist] or a [Glasser] that makes sense,¡± said Lumina. ¡°But aren¡¯t you forgetting something?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Me.¡± ¡°Y-you always use the language,¡± said Brin, feeling dumb. ¡°I do.¡± ¡°I¡¯m guessing that it¡¯s not because you have to.¡± She levitated her new dagger into the air and let it spin in place to demonstrate. ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± He thought for a minute. His first instinct was to say that Lumina just liked the theatrics of it, but that was silly. She¡¯d cast her spells verbally even when fighting for her life against the [Witch¡¯s] familiars. She wouldn¡¯t be that dumb. No, it must mean that speaking the spells out loud made them stronger. Except he hadn¡¯t ever noticed anything like that with his own Skills. He decided to just ask. ¡°Why do you use the Language?¡± ¡°I started this conversation by asking you what you know of the Language, and you answered by telling me about the words you know. But what is the Language?¡± Brin thought that was a hypothetical but after the silence turned awkward he said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Correct,¡± said Lumina. ¡°To say that you know what it is will unnecessarily constrain it in your mind. Some stories say that it¡¯s the Language of dragons and that it¡¯s the method by which the Gardener carved our world out of primordial chaos. Some say it goes back further, that the Language is the direct effusion of the Primus, or that it is the Primus, and that all of existence is the result of a constant and infinite stream of words flowing directly from his mouth. Perhaps we all disappear when he takes a breath, and then reappear when he speaks again, never realizing that we¡¯ve been gone. An amusing thought, no? Whatever the case, let us not attempt to restrain it by definition and rather examine what we can do with it. Through System-granted Skills, we can use the Language to change reality or speak new things into existence. For example, , , , and .¡± She punctuated each word of the Language by summoning an example of that element as in a swirling ball midair. The ball of air was invisible, but he could feel a continuous stream of wind coming from it. ¡°Or , , and ,¡± said Brin. He tried to copy her trick, but the glass didn¡¯t appear and the just made a loud pop that made his ears ring. Lumina winced a little at the loud noise, then continued. ¡°There¡¯s a word for everything in the Language. There are things we don¡¯t have words for in Frenarian. Take for example. It means the perfect amount. An amount that¡¯s just perfectly enough.¡± She pointed to a tree. ¡°¡± A small dart of flame flew from her finger and struck a leaf. The flame consumed the entire leaf, and then stopped, burning only the leaf and not a single spark more. ¡°Some Classes are good at finding new words. An [Arcanist] can learn new words in the Language by meditating on new concepts, and there are many who make a living off selling dictionaries. But you could spend your entire life studying the Language and never learn them all. The Language is infinite in its breadth, but it¡¯s also infinite in its depth. You could spend your entire life studying just one word and never contemplate it fully.¡± Brin felt his eyebrows rising as his mind started to reel at all the possibilities. He hadn¡¯t known that, and yet somehow he had. His glass magic had always seen a huge increase every time he made a breakthrough in Ademir¡¯s glass shop. He¡¯d thought that had been the System rewarding him, but it had really been his magic reacting to his increased comprehension. If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement. If that was the case, there was a lot of low-hanging fruit that he could still pluck. He hadn¡¯t tried any non-silica glasses yet because he didn¡¯t think his magic responded to them, but it might be the other way around. His magic wasn¡¯t responding to them because he hadn¡¯t made any yet. He also hadn¡¯t made a Prince Rupert drop yet, mostly because he hadn¡¯t thought of a good use for them and because there¡¯d always been something more urgent. Excitement burned away any remaining tiredness as he realized that he actually had time. There was no doom pressing down on the town, no levels he had to grasp before it was too late. He could finally take some time and work on what he wanted. First, he needed to learn everything he could from her while she was still around, which meant he couldn¡¯t spend all day in the shop. At least not right now, but there were other things he could be doing if comprehension was his only goal. He had a lifetime of knowledge stored in his [Memories in Glass] that he could go over. Not all of the information in there had seemed relevant since he wouldn¡¯t be able to reproduce a lot of the wonders of his old world, but if understanding was the only goal, then there was plenty to be done. ¡°I see that I¡¯ve given you some ideas,¡± said Lumina. ¡°Gaining an increased understanding of each word increases its power, utility, and flexibility. Once I understand more, then I need to communicate it back out into the world, so I speak aloud. Have you noticed that a comment spoken aloud will often be different than the same thing written down? There could be many ways to take it, depending on context and tone. Different readers may take away entirely different messages, depending on how they perceive it. It¡¯s the same with the Language. Speaking aloud speaks more. If you train with me, we¡¯ll work on those two things. Knowing more, and then communicating that knowledge back to reality.¡± Brin smiled. ¡°Where do we start?¡± Lumina held up a hand. ¡°A word of warning first. The reason Hogg hasn¡¯t done this, is because in many ways it¡¯s impractical. By increasing your knowledge of light, you¡¯ll be able to make light of greater variety and intensity with fewer words. As for variety, you already have a reasonable workaround, and when you get a Lightmind it¡¯ll render it a moot point. As for intensity, it may be that you¡¯ll be able to create deadly beams of fire, but it won¡¯t be more than a party trick. It will never be powerful enough to threaten combatants at your same level. The mana cost to heat light up enough is just too high. It¡¯s the same with sound.¡± He wondered if that was really true, or if this world just hadn¡¯t invented lasers yet. Another idea of something to try. Even if his lasers didn¡¯t work as weapons, they were much more than a party trick. ¡°What about glass?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t make guarantees about how it¡¯ll turn out there either,¡± said Lumina. ¡°Although, I can say that it¡¯s doubtful that this practice will help you much as a crafter.¡± She was giving him an out, which was considerate, but he didn¡¯t need it. ¡°I want to learn. I want to dig down to the heart of magic, not fool around forever on the surface.¡± ¡°Then here¡¯s your first assignment. Take the rest of the afternoon to think about glass. Think about what it is, what it means to you. I¡¯ll hear your answer tomorrow morning. Your goal will be to understand so well that you¡¯ll be able to summon it without .¡± ¡°Got it!¡± said Brin. He turned and took two steps before turning back around. It had been years since he¡¯d needed anyone¡¯s permission to come and go, but he wasn¡¯t sure how things were with Lumina yet. ¡°Can I start now?¡± She smiled, amused. ¡°Go on.¡± He ran down the street, back into town. His first stop wasn¡¯t the glass shop. He made his way to Calisto¡¯s place instead. Hogg had given the [Alchemist] a vital ingredient he needed to advance from [Pharmacist], which meant that he owed Hogg big time. By extension, there wasn¡¯t much he wouldn¡¯t do for Brin, either. There was a sign on the door that said, ¡°Not open for new orders.¡± He went in anyway. ¡°Ah! Brin! It¡¯s wonderful! This Class is a miracle, I tell you!¡± Calisto seemed to be in one of his happy-manic moods, and his wild eyes fixed on Brin as he entered. His light brown hair didn¡¯t seem to have any relation to weight and gravity, and flew every direction as he approached. ¡°Headaches! Pains! Swamp rot! Foot fungus! I can cure it all. And I don¡¯t want to speak too soon, but I might even have a cure for Wyrd-borne illnesses.¡± ¡°That would be amazing if it gets Hogg on his feet.¡± ¡°Time will tell,¡± said Calisto. He shook Brin¡¯s hand warmly and then darted right back to his worktable where he was grinding up herbs with a mortar and pestle. ¡°It sounds like business is doing well?¡± asked Brin. ¡°Better than that. I don¡¯t only sell everything I can make, everything I make is sold two weeks before I make it! I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a soul in town who didn¡¯t gain ten levels these past weeks, and they¡¯re all ready to get out there and practice their new Skills. Money seems to be flowing like water since that new lady came to town. You wouldn¡¯t know anything about that, would you?¡± ¡°I might know a little,¡± said Brin. It was actually Hogg¡¯s work. The old guy¡¯s physical body was still stuck in bed, but that didn¡¯t stop him from sending mirror images running around everywhere promising to buy anything and everything. Hogg thought it was good to keep people busy, and he¡¯d be able to sell it all with a caravan when they started coming back. A drop of sweat dripped from Calisto¡¯s nose, threatening to fall into the mortar and pestle. He saw the alarm in the [Alchemists] eyes, so Brin reached out and caught it before it could land, and then wiped it off on his shirt. Ew. Calisto sighed and put his tools down, then stepped over to find a grimy rag to wipe his face. ¡°Thank you! Any amount of salt in that Flatleaf would ruin the whole batch. That¡¯s my biggest problem right now. Supply. If System Day were today and I got ten new [Gatherers], I still wouldn¡¯t have enough.¡± Brin started to say that he knew of a really good [Gatherer]-turned-[Huntress], but then stopped himself and had to swallow a lump in his throat. It was strange how even now when he was basically fine, his emotions were always so close to bubbling to the surface. Luiza was a central figure in his nighttime terrors. He hadn¡¯t been there for her death, which gave his mind plenty of leeway to be creative. When he could trust his voice again, he said, ¡°I was wondering if you could make something a little different.¡± ¡°Tell me! If I¡¯m working for you then I have an excuse to not make Hogg any more of his¡­¡± Calisto growled, and then flung an arm towards the laboratory portion of his shop. ¡°His Noctis-cursed explosives!¡± Brin winced. The laboratory had quite a few new scorch-marks since Brin had been here last. Half of the bottles and beakers were missing, and he¡¯d replaced some of his equipment with regular pots and pans, bubbling away on enchanted burners. He didn¡¯t mention that he had used two of Hogg¡¯s explosive potions and one of his flame potions last week. Were they really that hard to make? ¡°Actually, I was hoping to get something for sleep,¡± said Brin. ¡°I can whip up some sleeping pills, but I don¡¯t recommend them at your age,¡± said Calisto. ¡°What about a replacement for sleep?¡± In his old world he wouldn¡¯t even have asked, but Calisto was an [Alchemist]. There were magical elixirs out there that could completely negate the need for sleep rather than just stimulants to keep you up all night. ¡°The best replacement for sleep is sleep,¡± said Calisto. Brin knew that, but sleep is where the nightmares lived. Also, he didn¡¯t want to waste a single minute of Lumina¡¯s training while she was still here. ¡°It won¡¯t be forever. I¡¯m really busy right now, but I¡¯ll stop before it becomes a problem,¡± said Brin. He glanced again at Calisto¡¯s laboratory. ¡°You know, if I had more time, I might be able to get to work on your beakers and test tubes a little sooner.¡± Calisto narrowed his eyes. ¡°Come back tomorrow. With beakers! I¡¯ll have something ready. Until then, try to get some rest!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have anything on hand?¡± ¡°Why exactly would I have something like that on hand? If I did, I¡¯d use it myself. Tomorrow is the earliest I can do.¡± ¡°Fine,¡± said Brin. He didn¡¯t think he¡¯d need it for tonight anyway. The need to live up to Lumina¡¯s expectations as well as all the new ideas for how to improve would be more than enough stimulus to keep him going. He left for Ademsi¡¯s workshop. He had glass to make. Book 3 - Chapter 3
The workshop looked exactly like he¡¯d last seen it. Only a few of the tools on the workbench in the puppet-making side of the room had been touched, and nothing in the glassmaking section. Almost everything was exactly how Ademir had left it, as if at any moment the man would return and continue working. A specific wood chisel drew Brin¡¯s eye, placed next to a half-carved block of wood. It wasn¡¯t far enough along to tell what Ademir had planned for it, and now no one would ever know. Ademir¡¯s greatest creation sat slouched over the puppet making table, idly fiddling with a set of wooden gears, rolling them back and forth across the table with one finger. His massive, normally imposing form, made of finely detailed wood and clockwork perfection, looked somewhat despondent. As much as Brin wanted to get straight into work, he couldn¡¯t just ignore this. ¡°Hey, how are you doing there, big guy?¡± Ademsi 2000 turned to peer at him with gemstone eyes, glowing faintly purple. The pieces of his face were complex enough to convey emotion, and the eyes that glowed different colors based on his mood were just an added emphasis. ¡°How am I doing? What a deceptively difficult question. I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°You seem a little down,¡± said Brin. ¡°I am. What irony.¡± Ademsi drew himself up to his full height. ¡°I am strong. On the battlefield, I cut through the enemy like a scythe through grass and there is none that can oppose my might. I fear no undead. Their rotted flesh holds no revulsion for me and the strength of their arms is to me as the pathetic wriggling of an insect. I fought and conquered so that others might hide behind the walls.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± said Brin. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard a single person saying that isn¡¯t true.¡± ¡°Now the fighting is done and I¡­ am unsure. Father was insistent that there is more to me than a killing machine. But what? What am I for? What am I to make of myself now?¡± Brin nodded thoughtfully, and then began to realize it wasn¡¯t a rhetorical question. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t even have an answer for myself. I guess I¡¯d recommend trying out different things until you find something that clicks. For today, want to help me make some glass?¡± ¡°Very well, if you insist,¡± Ademsi said, maybe a little too quickly. ¡°I kept the oven warm for you.¡± To Brin¡¯s surprise, the glass was already hot and ready to go. Ademsi must¡¯ve been keeping the fire lit this entire week, just on the off-chance that Brin would decide to drop by. It made him feel kind of bad that he hadn¡¯t checked in earlier. He was glad he¡¯d come now. The first thing he¡¯d be trying would be the Prince Rupert¡¯s drop, mostly because it seemed like the easiest thing to make. His [Memories in Glass] had preserved a short video of someone demonstrating it at home with nothing but a glass rod, a blowtorch, and a glass of water. Nothing you couldn¡¯t easily replicate with a full glass workshop. He filled a bucket of water from the water barrel, and then narrated to Ademsi as he pulled a small glob of glass out of the kiln with a blowpipe. ¡°Today I want to experiment with¨C¡± Brin didn¡¯t actually know if he wanted to credit Prince Rupert with this since he still didn¡¯t know who that was ¡°--glass drops. They¡¯re a really interesting example of tempered glass and from the¡­ books I read they should be really easy to make. Tempered glass is when the outside cools much faster than the inside layer. That puts the outside layer into compression and the inside into tension, and should make it a lot stronger than regular glass. That¡¯s the theory anyway.¡± He got that from the visible portion of the explanation under the video he¡¯d watched only one time, and he hadn¡¯t scrolled down to view the full text. Still, he thought he had enough to start. ¡°I think I¡¯m supposed to heat the glass until it drips off on its own, but I don¡¯t have a blow torch or anything hot enough for that, so I¡¯m going to do this part by magic.¡± He pushed some mana with [Shape Glass] into the glowing red glass and separated a piece off, holding it in the air. He handed the blowpipe to Ademsi, who took it and watched the floating blob of glass with keen interest, his eyes fading to light pink. ¡°I kind of have in mind to use this as a bullet if it works, and I was thinking that if most of its strength comes from the tear shape, then a sphere should be even better. I¡¯m going to try to mold it into that.¡± He pushed more mana into the ball, moving it into a spherical shape. It wasn¡¯t easy at first, kind of like trying to make a perfect sphere in clay with his fingers. But that¡¯s not how he would ever make a ball out of clay; he would roll it. He tried that, rotating the ball around and around, and letting gravity and motion help it get the perfect shape. Heat was a problem. The Prince Rupert¡¯s drop was always made at melting temperature, but the glass started to cool the instant it left the oven. It was still very malleable, but he didn¡¯t want to do anything by half measures. The moment he thought of it, his magic started to take hold and heat the glass. Strange, since he definitely hadn¡¯t been able to do that before. Then again, he hadn¡¯t experimented with glass since before he¡¯d put another Skill point into [Shape Glass], so he didn''t actually know what he could do with it now. The System had said it would help him change the properties of glass, and apparently that meant he could change its temperature. That was very good news indeed, he couldn¡¯t wait to see what that would mean in a fight. He pumped in more mana, and heated his ball up enough to where it was just barely keeping its shape. Then he let it drop. The ball plopped into the water. It immediately lost its orange color as the water cooled it down into transparency. Then the ball exploded. There was a soft tink and then the water at the bottom of the bucket swirled as the ball disintegrated to tiny shards. It was lucky it was underwater. ¡°Whoa. I should really be wearing goggles,¡± said Brin. ¡°Why did it explode?¡± asked Ademsi. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Brin said thoughtfully. ¡°Hold on, yes I do. Tempered glass can explode sometimes, when the pressure difference between the inside and outside is too great, or something. I sort of mimic that reaction when I make my glass spearheads explode after I stab someone, although I¡¯ve never been able to make it happen naturally, only by pumping in tons of mana. So this is what it looks like. I¡¯ll be honest, I expected it might crack, but not blow into a million tiny pieces.¡± He used [Shape Glass] to pick up the pieces and mold them together again, and then dropped the chunk into the failure bucket. ¡°Let¡¯s try again.¡± They tried eight more times, until all the glass on the blowpipe was gone, and each time it ended in failure. It was only after the last one that Brin remembered that he still wasn¡¯t wearing goggles. He impatiently stomped over to the workbench where the goggles Ademir had given him lay. There were two circles of glass encased in leather, and when Ademir had made them the glass had been so foggy they¡¯d barely been worth using. He¡¯d fixed that right away, but still rarely used them, since [Heat Resistance] helped him with the fire and things rarely exploded in a glasser shop. Except for today, apparently. He put them on. Not that he needed them now, since he wasn¡¯t sure what to try next. ¡°You said you read about this as a drop. Why not try that first?¡± suggested Ademsi. ¡°Maybe you¡¯re right, but if we¡¯re going to match exactly what they described I¡¯ll need a heat source that can melt the glass. I can¡¯t trust that my magic will affect it in exactly the right way.¡± This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. Ademsi nodded. He handed the blowpipe back to Brin and then unhinged the top of his left index finger. He snapped, making a spark, and then flame ignited, blowing out a steady blue stream from the end of his finger. ¡°For welding. Father could not manipulate most metals easily without heating them. I helped him with some of the finer detail work in my own body. One might say I had a hand in my own creation.¡± Brin laughed at Ademsi¡¯s pun, a full throated belly laugh. Not that it was so funny, but because it was so unexpected from the big automaton. Ademsi grinned in satisfaction. ¡°That should work. Let¡¯s give it a try!¡± Brin brought more glass from the oven, and this time held it over to let Ademsi melt it. Ademsi brought up his finger flame and let it melt away some of the glass. The reaction was immediate and the glass started to loosen. One thing Brin noticed was that the glass that Ademsi heated up was much hotter than he¡¯d made the balls. That made sense, it was one thing to melt glass enough to make it bendy, but it took much more heat to make it drop down on its own. The glass stretched out, forming a long tail, and Ademsi waved the flame up and down along its length until the tail broke off and the glass plopped into the bucket below. It shattered. Ademsi hunched, looking downcast. ¡°Hold on, try that again, but this time keep the heat on the center of mass. Don¡¯t heat the tail.¡± Brin shaped the glass on the blowpipe into a cylinder rather than a blob to make it easier for Ademsi to melt the end off. He kept it placed in the same spot until a piece of glass melted down, formed a long tail, and then fell off into the barrel. They waited with held breath. Well, Brin held his breath while Ademsi watched intently. A second, then ten, then thirty. The glass didn¡¯t break.
[Shape Glass] leveled up! 22 -> 23
[Summon Glass] leveled up! 20 -> 21
Brin smiled and pulled the drop out of the bucket. It was perfectly cool; water worked fast to remove heat. It was perfectly clear, free of bubbles, and sort of pretty. Almost an art project. ¡°The head here will be pretty strong, but even a tiny flick of the tail might be enough to break it,¡± said Brin. He took it over and placed it on a table. Then he grabbed a nice steel hammer and tapped the big end of the drop. It withstood it, so he tapped harder, then even harder, then pulled back and brought the hammer down as hard as he could. The drop was completely pristine. ¡°Let me try,¡± said Ademsi, brimming with violent confidence. Brin handed over the hammer over, and Ademsi swung so hard it made the ground shake, and Brin was certain the worktable would¡¯ve shattered under the force if it hadn¡¯t been Bog Standard craftsmanship. The drop was scuffed, but unbroken. ¡°Ha ha ha!¡± Ademsi still hadn¡¯t gotten the hang of laughing; it sounded like someone saying the words ¡°ha ha ha¡±. Brin laughed along. ¡°Incredible!¡± said Ademsi. ¡°But you say the tail is fragile?¡± Brin found a pair of wire cutters and clipped the end of the tail. The drop exploded into a thousand pieces, and Brin even felt a few little pieces hit his goggles. He really should wear them more.
[Shape Glass] leveled up! 23 -> 24
¡°Huh,¡± said Brin. ¡°I came here looking for bullets, but I think that gave me what I needed to make my glass explode harder. It¡¯s only been effective for making wounds even worse after I¡¯ve already stabbed someone, but this could do actual damage. ¡°Let us make more,¡± said Ademsi. ¡°I would like one to show Evita.¡± Evita 2000 was Ademsi¡¯s¡­ sister? Wife? Companion. It was hard to tell what to call it when they were the only two of their kind in existence. ¡°Where is Evita today?¡± Brin asked. ¡°She works with the people of the town, trying out different things to see what she likes. Strange, that she is already doing that which you suggested to me today,¡± said Ademsi. ¡°Well no offense, but honestly she might be the smart one,¡± said Brin. Ademsi¡¯s eyes circled through several different colors before he said. ¡°I do not know if I am offended by that. Should I be?¡± ¡°No,¡± said Brin. ¡°I see. Interesting.¡± They practiced more Prince Rupert¡¯s drops, testing out different ways to make them, seeing if there was a difference between quenching them slowly or air cooling slowly, making longer or shorter tails, and anything else they could think of. Despite claiming he was made for war, Ademsi was extremely handy in the workshop. He was patient, but also clever and creative. His hands were steady, but he could work lightning-quick when needed. When they wrapped back around to try to make spherical drops again, they worked backwards by melting off the tail after the drop had already been made. The balls seemed to retain some of their strength, but not all of it. Ademsi had some thoughts on the matter. ¡°It must be the heat. The heat must reach every outside surface at the exact same time at the exact same temperature to preserve integrity.¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re right. It works for drops because even though there¡¯s a fault, the fault gets propagated up to the tail,¡± said Brin. If he could make a glass ball in zero gravity, its own surface tension would pull it into a perfect sphere. Then if he cooled it with air, like in a cool room with no wind, it might make an extremely resilient marble. Normally it wouldn¡¯t even be something he¡¯d consider, but Lumina was here after all. It would be worth asking. For now, he still wanted to impress her with how much he could learn about glass in one night. ¡°Maybe we should switch focus for a bit. I promised to make Calisto some more beakers and bottles.¡± ¡°Very well,¡± said Ademsi. They made some simple, normal bottles first, just to give Brin a chance to get back into practice. He let Ademsi make a few more, and if the automaton didn¡¯t have the Class or magic for it, he made up for it with astounding agility and reflexes, and the ability to match Brin¡¯s movements perfectly. The ones Ademsi made weren¡¯t inferior to Brin¡¯s in any way, although Brin did nudge things along by using his magic to clear up any fogginess or bubbles. After that, Brin experimented by using [Shape Glass¡¯s] new ability to change the properties of the glass. What he really needed for Calisto was glass that would be resistant to severe temperature shifts. His memories didn¡¯t have an exact recipe for pyrex, sadly. He knew boron was involved, but didn¡¯t know what that was called here, and Gudio was still laid up from the curse so getting rare minerals was impossible in any case. Still, he could nudge things along, fueling his magic with the desire for the glass to be more resistant to heat and cold. They also made a few panes of glass. To sell, and also to see if he could get them flatter and more even then Ademir had ever been able to. Once on a whim, he made another knife. He molded it with molten glass, heated it up with his magic as far as it would go, and then dropped it in the water. It shattered. He thought he¡¯d be able to replicate some of the strength of the Prince Rupert¡¯s drop by using [Shape Glass] to artificially put it in, but he wanted to make one normally first. Somehow, he knew it would be better that way. He didn¡¯t try it again, though, because his mana was down to a quarter and he¡¯d need some for the next day. They worked tirelessly, caught up in the joy of creation for hour after hour. Brin took a few breaks for water but none for rest, and Ademsi took no breaks at all. Time passed in a haze of creative energy.
[Shape Glass] leveled up! 24 -> 25
By the time that it even started to register to him that it was getting late, the sun started to glow up the horizon in the morning. Brin called it quits. He rubbed his eyes, thinking about the long day ahead. ¡°You¡¯re lucky you don¡¯t need to sleep.¡± ¡°I do sleep,¡± said Ademsi. ¡°Oh, in that case sorry for keeping you up all night.¡± ¡°Do not apologize. You could not compel me to do something I did not wish to. I did not wish to sleep. There is joy in creation. I know what my Father saw in it. Perhaps this is my purpose.¡± Brin scratched the back of his head. ¡°Hey, listen, I¡¯ve been thinking about that, and I¡¯m wondering if you¡¯re thinking about this the wrong way. Take this blowpipe. It¡¯s a tool made for blowing glass. But is that all it is? It¡¯s long so that I can reach into the oven without burning my hands, so I could almost use it as a walking staff. It¡¯s strong, so I could use it as a club in a pinch. I can blow air through it, so I could maybe use it as an instrument. So is it really only a blowpipe?¡± Ademsi eyed it. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s more. Are you saying I¡¯m like that blowpipe?¡± ¡°No,¡± said Brin. ¡°This is just a blowpipe. Even if I use it for something else, that¡¯s still all it is. Just a tool. You¡¯re not like this at all, Ademsi. If Ademir only wanted a weapon, he would¡¯ve built a weapon. There¡¯s no reason for you to need to talk or think if all you need to do is kill things. You¡¯re a person, and people don¡¯t exist for just one thing. We don¡¯t have a single purpose. We¡¯re a million little purposes all bundled up together.¡± Ademsi stroked his chin. His eyes gradually faded into a soft shade of blue. ¡°Sigh. I must rest. Thank you for your words.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome,¡± said Brin. He needed to sleep, too, but he wouldn¡¯t. Next up was his workout with Davi, and then it would be time to give Lumina her answer. All-night crunches might be an unhealthy way to go through life, but it¡¯s what got him through college, and tonight it had paid off, because he had his answer. He had something else, too. He knew he¡¯d be able to do it, even before he tried. He tried anyway. ¡°,¡± he spoke in the Language, just that one word without ¡°¡±, the way Lumina had shown him. A bead of glass appeared in his palm. Book 3 - Chapter 4
Brin didn¡¯t expect Calisto¡¯s shop to be open on the way back. It was still before dawn after all, but he saw a light on inside. He ran back and grabbed the glassware he¡¯d made for the [Alchemist]. A few beakers, several bottles, and different sized containers; he packed them all into a wooden box. He didn¡¯t know exactly what Calisto needed, but from the look of his shop the other day, he could use whatever he could get his hands on. When he returned to Calisto¡¯s place, the door swung open before he could knock. ¡°Yes! Perfect! Bring it in, there you go,¡± said Calisto. ¡°There, just place it down, there you go.¡± Calisto was dancing back and forth, moving forward to grab the box out of Brin¡¯s hands before hesitating and stepping back, caution warring against eagerness. He seemed even more energetic than he¡¯d been last time, which was a strange mood for an hour before dawn. Brin felt like he was about to pass out. Whose idea had it been to pull an all-nighter, again? As soon as Brin stepped away from the case, Calisto darted forward and started pulling things out. ¡°Wonderful. Wonderful!¡± There were three beakers, five flasks, ten regular bottles that could fit finished potions, five bigger bottles for whatever, some stirring rods, and even a measuring cup. Ademsi had come up with exact measurements, and then Brin had easily marked them with notches on the glass. ¡°I have some ideas about glass that¡¯s resistant to thermal shock but¡­ but something about Gudio? Sorry, I can barely think. I need Gudio for one of the ingredients. Yeah, that¡¯s it,¡± said Brin. ¡°Resistant to thermal shock? How dare you say such beautiful words to me,¡± said Calisto. ¡°Did you get a chance to make what I needed?¡± asked Brin. ¡°I did, and in fact, I can guarantee the results. It works really well,¡± said Calisto. ¡°You¡¯re using one right now? Gimme,¡± said Brin. ¡°Well, hold on, now, let¡¯s back up a step.¡± Calisto held up a small cloth bag. ¡°I can give you three doses, but¨C¡± Brin snatched the bag from his hands and looked inside. There were three white pills, each about the size of a nickel. He plucked one out and gulped it down. It was always awkward to swallow pills dry. He could do it, but it always left a weird feeling in his throat, like it was waiting on the edge, wanting to come back up. And that had been in his old world, where the worst of what he swallowed was a Tylenol. This pill was huge, and he felt the push against his throat as he forced it down. ¡°As I was saying, you should know that there¡¯s a reason that people don¡¯t completely replace their sleep with drugs,¡± said Calisto. ¡°Because it¡¯s too expensive?¡± asked Brin, hoping that¡¯s all it was. Money wasn''t a problem. ¡°That and because of potion sickness. Remember that allergy you developed to mana potions?¡± ¡°I¡¯m mostly over that now,¡± said Brin. ¡°Besides, these are pills.¡± ¡°Are you really standing here telling me that you think that¡¯s a loophole? I hate to disappoint you, but potion sickness doesn¡¯t literally mean ¡®potions¡¯; it¡¯s a colloquialism referring to the body¡¯s reaction to the buildup of alchemical¨C¡± Brin felt a sudden wave of dizziness. His vision went blank and lost all feeling in his limbs. He tried to stay on his feet, but wasn¡¯t sure if he was succeeding. As abruptly as it came, the dizziness left. With it, all the tiredness and brain fog lifted as well. His exhaustion was gone. It felt so nice, that this time he really did fall to his hands and knees, panting. ¡°I would¡¯ve told you to take it sitting down if you had given me a chance,¡± said Calisto. ¡°This is great!¡± Brin said, standing. His mind was clear. He felt better than he had since even before his sleep troubles. Whatever this wonder drug was, it hadn¡¯t just taken his exhaustion, it was as if his built-up fear and anxiety from weeks under siege had left as well. He¡¯d expected to feel sort of high, since that was Calisto¡¯s general disposition, but instead it was more peaceful and calm. He felt like he¡¯d just woken up from a long, restful sleep. Nothing more, and nothing less. ¡°When can you get me more?¡± ¡°One per week, or you risk developing an allergy. This was created as an emergency measure. For emergencies. Not as a lifestyle supplement! Listen. Look at my mouth. One per week.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± said Brin. ¡°But just for emergencies, I think I might want a few more.¡± ¡°Check back in three weeks. You wouldn¡¯t need them more than that, would you?¡± Brin smiled. ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± There was no point in arguing about this now. He¡¯d find out if Calisto could scrounge up a few more when he dangled some laboratory grade glassware in front of his nose. There were few people on the street in the pre-dawn light. It was nice to be out and alone in the cool fresh air. He didn¡¯t exactly hate that people here were friendly to stop and chat, but it was nice to be able to cross town without having to exchange pleasantries with ten different people. When he crossed the town square he noticed that they were setting up a wooden stage for something. For the bigger festivals, they often planked over the entire town square, and then packed it up again the next day, but this didn¡¯t seem to be like that. He made his way outside, across the muddy fields, trampled by hundreds of undead feet. There were sections he could see here and there where new fields had been plowed, but Davi¡¯s family hadn¡¯t yet started to replant. They made plenty of money renting out Poco the bull, and the town had enough in store that no one would be in danger of starving, even if the siege had lasted for a year. Their barn had been torn down, but the set of weights Davi had commissioned were still intact. Undead needed orders to do anything, so when they found something weird they tended to just leave it alone. Davi had already started, laying on a bench and pumping six hundred pounds of black iron like it was nothing. After a quick set of ten, he stopped and put the bar on the rack. The bench and the rack were made of wood, but they didn¡¯t so much as creak under the weight. Bog Standard wood was the pride of this town, and the highest level crafters could do miracles with it. ¡°I didn¡¯t know if I¡¯d see you today,¡± said Davi. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve been a little bit out of it lately,¡± said Brin. ¡°But I¡¯m feeling good today.¡± Davi stood to start pulling some of the weight off the bench press, but Brin stopped him. ¡°Let me try it there.¡± He lay back on the bench, and before he could talk himself out of it, pushed with all his might. He was almost surprised when the bar moved. He pumped once, twice, then three times. On the fourth, he strained to get the bar back up, slowing down, but with force of will, he made it. He decided to push his luck and went for five. He got the bar halfway up, but then it started to slide back down. Davi helped him, pulling from above, and together they got the bar back onto the rack. This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.
Through training, you have increased the following attribute:
Strength +1
¡°That¡¯s a new max for you! Great job!¡± said Davi. Brin rubbed his arms. He liked how they always felt bigger right afterwards, although he still wasn¡¯t anything like Davi. The kid was built like a brick house, and still a fair bit taller than Brin, which he thought was unfair. In contrast, Brin was still somewhat slender, although he had through consistent training developed a good pack of lean muscle. By all rhyme or reason, Brin should be a lot stronger than Davi. Shouldn¡¯t he? [Glassbound Illusionist] combined with [Workhorse] gave him five points of Strength per level. Davi only got one Strength per level from [Bard]. Although, he still had the same two from Workhorse. If he put all his free points into Strength, which Brin knew he did, then he¡¯d have four to Brin¡¯s five. And that was only for the last ten levels. Davi had been beating him before that. Brin forced his mind to actually do the math, and he was surprised how easy it was. Thinking wasn¡¯t that hard now that he¡¯d gotten a good night¡¯s rest, or the alchemical equivalent. Davi should have around 160 Strength, which was where Brin was at. Going forward, Brin would pull ahead. For now, Davi¡¯s bigger natural frame made up the difference. An adult with 100 Strength would always be stronger than a child with the same score. Attributes multiplied your natural abilities, they didn¡¯t replace them. Brin had kind of assumed Davi had another hidden Achievement boosting his Strength, but that might not even be the case. Damn talented children. Their workout was oddly quiet. Brin had sort of expected a slew of questions about Lumina, or that maybe Davi would want to talk about Siphani or the battle, but the big guy was oddly quiet. ¡°I¡¯m leaving tomorrow,¡± Davi said out of the blue, right after Brin finished a set of squats that left him gasping. ¡°What?¡± Brin asked, but he hadn¡¯t caught his breath well enough to follow up with more questions. ¡°Kevim is heading out towards Oud¡¯s Bog with a few people, to let them know what happened here and see if we can get a caravan in. Normally we¡¯d need him to stay and protect the town, but no one is worried about that now. Jeffrey¡¯s going with them, so I¡¯ll be tagging along as his apprentice.¡± Davi spoke somewhat mechanically, looking a bit nervous. Brin felt his stomach sinking at the news. Of course, he didn¡¯t have any excuse to keep Davi here forever, but he thought they had more time. And if he was being honest with himself, he¡¯d sort of pictured that the four of them would set out into the world together when it happened. Him, Davi, Zilly, and Myra. They¡¯d taken down a giant together, and he thought they made a pretty good team. ¡°How long will you be gone?¡± ¡°About a month, we think. There and back, and maybe we¡¯ll hit a few other Bogs on the way,¡± said Davi. ¡°This is going to be my first time performing in front of strangers.¡± Brin smiled, relaxing at the news. A month wasn¡¯t that long. ¡°That¡¯s terrific! Man, that sounds like it¡¯s going to be great! Is this your first time out of town? Hey, bring me back something from Oud¡¯s Bog if you can.¡± Davi smiled in relief, no doubt wondering how Brin would take the news. ¡°It¡¯s not; I¡¯ve been there once before. I couldn¡¯t believe how big everything was! Although, mom said that even Oud¡¯s Bog is considered small for a city. I¡¯m a little nervous though. Every performance I¡¯ve ever done, my whole family has been on the front row. I think they¡¯d clap along even if I sounded like a deaf mule.¡± ¡°The undead were an appreciative audience, were they? You¡¯ll be fine. If you can face a horde of monsters and keep playing then you can face anything.¡± Davi actually blushed. ¡°Thanks, man.¡± Brin didn¡¯t get another point from the weight lifting, but they went for a three mile run after that and he was rewarded for it.
Through training, you have increased the following attribute:
Vitality +1
Their workouts lately, when they happened at all, had been very short and restrained, since they knew they needed to keep their strength for other things. It was nice to be able to go all-out again. It was also bittersweet, knowing that this would be the last one for a while. Well, no reason he couldn¡¯t do them on his own. He still felt pretty good walking home. He doubted he¡¯d be up for any strenuous physical labor, but he doubted that was what Lumina had in mind anyways. When he got home, Lumina was already up. That was rare, since she was the type to sleep in a bit. She sat at the dining table, drumming her fingers against the table. ¡°Ah, there you are. Where did you go?¡± ¡°I do strength training with Davi every morning. I can stop if that¡¯s going to interfere with your training, especially since Davi¡¯s leaving town anyway.¡± ¡°Oh, not at all,¡± said Lumina. ¡°A sound body for a sound mind, Master always says. I had in mind to suggest a bit of exercise, but I¡¯m glad I needn¡¯t bother. We can focus on other things. Now, why don¡¯t you freshen up a bit, and then you can tell me about glass.¡± Brin went to the restroom, washed himself down with a wet rag. Hogg had running water from enchanted faucets but no shower, and baths weren¡¯t an everyday thing here. He changed his clothes, and even ran a comb through his hair. Looking presentable, he returned to Lumina. ¡°What is glass?¡± she asked. Rather than answer, Brin held out his hand and pushed with his mana. ¡°¡± A bead of glass appeared in his hand. Lumina gasped. ¡°By the Fundamentals!¡± ¡°Oh geez. Give me a break,¡± said Hogg. He was in his usual reclining chair, laid out and looking a bit less corpse-like, though he still wasn¡¯t moving. Lumina turned to him, looking offended. ¡°Do you really not know what this means? Even you must be able to feel the difference in his magic between yesterday and today.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t feel butts from faces right now. But I know what this means.¡± Hogg turned his face to Brin. ¡°We¡¯re really back here, huh? We¡¯re really doing this again?¡± ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Brin shook his head, innocently. ¡°I just think that if I set my mind to something, then I should give it my all.¡± ¡°An admirable sentiment!¡± said Lumina, still frowning at Hogg. ¡°Definitely not something to be discouraged.¡± ¡°Oh don¡¯t mind me. I¡¯m just going to salt those words and preserve them in a nice little jar, you know, to keep them safe for when you¡¯re ready to eat them,¡± said Hogg. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him. He¡¯s jealous,¡± said Brin. ¡°So what¡¯s next?¡± Lumina¡¯s eyes went back and forth between Hogg and Brin, looking a little confused. ¡°That demonstration shows an improvement in your understanding of glass. When I gave you this assignment, I meant I wanted you to think about the soul of glass. What it means to you. I assume you achieved this through practicing your art?¡± ¡°I did.¡± Brin nodded. He pulled a Prince Rupert¡¯s drop from his pocket, as well as some other bits of glass he¡¯d experimented with, and explained what they were and what he knew about tension and compression. Lumina¡¯s face grew more serious as he spoke, as if she were deep in thought. She considered him for a moment, and then said, ¡°Let¡¯s circle back to my original question. What is glass?¡± Hogg chuckled darkly. ¡°Yeah, go ahead and tell her. This should be good.¡± Brin shrugged. ¡°Glass is a non-crystalline solid that¡¯s brittle and typically translucent. It¡¯s usually made from silica and a few other ingredients which have been melted and rapidly cooled.¡± Lumina tapped her chin. ¡°What do you mean by non-crystalline?¡± Brin knew exactly what he meant. His [Memories in Glass] had preserved a very nice diagram, showing how the atoms on most solids lined up in nice orderly rows, while amorphous solids like glass were all jumbled up. Of course, he couldn¡¯t say any of that. ¡°I mean that glass and crystal look similar, but crystal doesn¡¯t react with my magic.¡± But wait, that wasn¡¯t true. There was such a thing as crystal that was also glass. ¡°Or rather, not all types of crystals are glass.¡± ¡°I see,¡± said Lumina. She looked at him intently, still tapping her chin in thought. She placed her hands in her lap when she noticed her own nervous tick. One hand went up to tuck a strand of blonde hair behind an ear, but then it was back in her lap, and she sat still, watching him. Brin started to sweat. He met Hogg¡¯s eyes, and saw a self-satisfied twinkle that showed that Hogg had figured out exactly how this was going to go. He¡¯d remembered one very important detail, that Brin had forgotten when he¡¯d been so eager to show off to the [Archmage]. Lumina was smart. Lumina was very smart. A genius. She was going to figure Brin out, if she already hadn¡¯t. His best move here was to come clean before she confronted him with it. In a way, he was glad he hadn¡¯t seen this coming, even though he really should have. He sighed. ¡°There¡¯s something about me that you should know. I have memories from another life. I have all the memories of another world. The reason I don¡¯t like being called Aberthol is because I was never him. I¡¯m Brin the Mistaken. Before that, I was Mark Lambert.¡± Book 3 - Chapter 5
¡°You poor, poor dear. I can¡¯t believe you had to live in a place like that!¡± Lumina held Brin tightly against her chest, stroking his hair as if calming down a frightened animal. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m communicating it very well if that¡¯s the impression you¡¯re getting. It really wasn¡¯t a bad place,¡± said Brin. ¡°No magic? You said there was no magic! What¡¯s the point of even living at all?¡± she said, her voice choking with empathy. ¡°It had other things that made up for it. Electricity, for example.¡± ¡°We have electricity here, too. The tower has a line in several rooms. An oddity, with a few applications, I suppose,¡± said Lumina. ¡°An oddity¡­¡± Brin spluttered. ¡°We have light in every room of every house!¡± Hogg could barely move, so it was a surprise when the old guy reached over with a trembling arm to tap his enchanted lamp. It turned off. He tapped it again and it turned on. He crooked an eyebrow. ¡°That¡¯s different,¡± said Brin. ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to worry any more. You¡¯re in a real civilization now,¡± said Lumina, hugging him tighter. ¡°No. Hold on. No. This isn¡¯t how you react,¡± said Brin. Lumina finally released him, letting him move back to arm¡¯s length. Her eyes looked confused and oddly vacant, which confirmed it. She was doing a dumb blonde routine. ¡°It¡¯s not?¡± He shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re acting like this to put me at ease, which I really appreciate because I was frankly terrified of how you¡¯d react when I told you this. But it¡¯s not spontaneous. You, um¡­ you already figured it out, didn¡¯t you?¡± Her eyes narrowed, her features relaxing back into her regular expression, one that bore her dangerous intelligence. ¡°Oh, well, I suppose I did. I didn¡¯t know all the particulars, of course, but I had guesses.¡± ¡°What gave it away?¡± asked Brin. ¡°Thinking back to when we first met, all of us were delighted to find the subject of our Quest. All of us except for the most perceptive of our group. Hogg was immediately suspicious of you; don¡¯t think any of us missed that. And why should he be? Our Quest was clear that we should help you, and honestly I would¡¯ve been ready to ignore nearly anything for the power in store that comes from completing a System Quest. I wouldn¡¯t expect a [Rogue], for that is what I thought Hogg was at the time, to feel any different. And yet, he acted as if helping you were a matter of debate. Then later, he saw something in you that satisfied his concerns and all was well. That speaks to some kind of unconventional origin.¡± ¡°Like what?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have you know that a transplant from another world was only the third most likely scenario in my estimation. My first choice was that you had been frozen in time, and in second place, that you were a secret immortal. A secret elfin lineage, perhaps. Or judging by all the undead present, some kind of half-vampire?¡± Brin felt his eyes go wide. ¡°Wait, are elves real? And are half-vampires possible?¡± ¡°Only in stories to the first question, and no to the second,¡± said Hogg. Lumina nodded. ¡°Once Hogg pledged himself as your father, I knew we had nothing to fear from you. And when I pledged myself as your mother, I meant it. I will do whatever I can for you, regardless of how you came to us.¡± Brin didn¡¯t know exactly how to answer that. He couldn¡¯t exactly tell Lumina she was his real mother now, because it would ring hollow. He had nothing against her, but there were some things that could only come with time. He finally decided on ¡°Thank you.¡± He scratched behind his ear as the awkward moment lasted a bit too long. ¡°So you aren¡¯t mad I didn¡¯t tell you?¡± Lumina shrugged. ¡°You told me as soon as could be expected, and honestly I don¡¯t think it would speak well for your judgment if you ran around blabbing that particular secret to everyone you met. Honestly, I wish you had waited a few minutes longer. I think I very nearly figured you out.¡± ¡°Sorry,¡± Brin said with a chuckle. ¡°But it¡¯s not weird that I¡¯m basically an adult?¡± ¡°No. Even given your special circumstances and the fact that you¡¯ve gained majority due to this town¡¯s System Day rules, I can¡¯t see you as anything other than a child.¡± ¡°Oh. Ok,¡± said Brin. That was totally fair, but why did his heart suddenly ache? Lumina clapped. ¡°Well, then. Your training. We¡¯ll start with the Language.¡± She left her spot on the sofa and then transferred to the floor, tucking her skirts under to sit in the lotus position. She gestured for Brin to sit in front of her, which he did. He kept his back straight, palms up on his knees, just like Hogg had taught him when he¡¯d first started meditating. She lifted her staff, and tapped the ground twice. Suddenly, everything disappeared. It wasn¡¯t enough to say the lights went out, because that would imply that he saw darkness. Instead, his sense of vision was simply gone. He couldn¡¯t hear either, or smell or even feel. The sensation of weight from gravity or the feeling of his clothes against his skin were absent. There was nothing. There was a brief moment of panic, and then he felt something. Hands, grasping his. Then a voice, Lumina¡¯s. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. And don¡¯t try to pierce the illusion, please. That would rather defeat the point, and I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not as strong as it could be. This isn¡¯t my forte, it¡¯s just a little trick stored in the staff. The illusion will help filter out distractions. By holding your hands, I¡¯ll be better able to feel the flows of magic within you. Is that agreeable?¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Very well. I¡¯d like you to concentrate now. Erase every thought from your mind except for thoughts of magic and Language.¡± ¡°I can do that,¡± said Brin. He activated [Directed Meditation] and the anxiety and anticipation, as well as all the background noise in his mind fell away. ¡°Good. To start, I¡¯d like to hear you say . Put a tiny bit of mana into [Call Light through Glass], but not too much. As little as you can.¡± He hadn¡¯t known the word for before, but somehow he could understand the meaning. Maybe because of the way Lumina had said it, or maybe the illusion she¡¯d placed on him let him hear it better. He repeated her phrase in the Language. ¡°¡± Even through [Directed Meditation], it was a thrill when he felt the magic connect. He¡¯d nailed it on the first try. ¡°Hm. You haven¡¯t thought about the concept of light as much as you have glass. That¡¯s to be expected. We¡¯ll skip that one for now. As for , I¡¯d like you to think of connections, the way that emulating can form a connection between two concepts. Also, is a little more blue sounding than the way you said it. You came across as very yellowish. Try again.¡± For the next hour, Brin repeated that single phrase, and Lumina corrected him. He¡¯d thought his Language training with Chamylla had been harsh, but with Chamylla once he¡¯d been able to pronounce a word well enough to put power through it, they¡¯d moved on. Lumina was exacting in phrasing, pronunciation, and especially intent. This was why they called it the Language, he realized. Whatever else it could do, it was all about communication, pure and simple. And with it, you could speak so much more than dull, primitive words. You didn¡¯t speak the Language with your mouth alone. You spoke it with your heart. She could read his mind, or perhaps hear his magic, and knew exactly what his intentions were behind each word. Once, he tested if she could actually hear what color he was thinking of when he said a word. She¡¯d picked up on it immediately, and threatened to cancel the training if he didn¡¯t pay more attention. After that, he put all the focus that he could muster into executing her instructions as perfectly as he could. The training was intense, and after an hour passed, Brin¡¯s brain hurt so badly that he found he couldn¡¯t continue. Lumina was clearly on a whole other level than Hogg or Chamylla the [Enchantress]. The System agreed.
Through training, you have increased the following attributes:
Magic +1
Mental Control +2
[Call Light through Glass] leveled up! 18 -> 19
¡°Oh, I felt your magic grow. Training bonus, I assume? How grand. Which reminds me, how have you been allocating your points?¡± Brin blinked up, and noticed that the illusion blocking his senses was gone. Now it was only the pounding headache that made his vision swim. Even a simple question like that was suddenly very hard to answer. ¡°Um. Magic. Everything in Magic. I have some points that I haven''t spent yet.¡± ¡°Excellent. Split them between Magic and Mental Control.¡± Brin sat in silence, feeling the way that his head throbbed with every heartbeat. Oh, Lumina probably meant now. He assigned his leftover points: three into Magic and three into Mental Control. ¡°Good. Now, that headache you¡¯re feeling means that you¡¯re done with Language practice for the time being, but there are other things we can work on. We¡¯ll¨C¡± This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. ¡°Don''t you think this is a little much?¡± Hogg interrupted. Lumina scowled at him, and Hogg scowled right back. Even on his back, it was clear which of the two of them were better at it. Lumina¡¯s eyes went to the ground, and then she looked back to Brin. She winced and said, ¡°It is a lot, and the worst is yet to come. There are benefits to what I¡¯m doing, and to how I¡¯m doing it. But if you don¡¯t want to continue I wouldn¡¯t fault you for taking a break.¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to keep going, please,¡± said Brin. ¡°See? He wants to keep going,¡± Lumina said hurriedly. ¡°Let¡¯s take this outside, such a nice day!¡± She hustled Brin outside. It really was a nice day, not that he could enjoy it. The bright sun seemed to gouge into his eyes and set his headache on fire. ¡°Now, what I have in mind to do next may¡­ to tell you the truth, I¡¯ve gone back and forth in my mind several times whether or not to do it at all. I¡¯d like to build up your resistance to mageburn. It¡¯s no good to start bleeding out the ears any time you¡¯re in the presence of tolerably powerful spellcasting.¡± Brin nodded, letting the Scarred One take over a bit. ¡°Let¡¯s do it. ¡± ¡°Normally this is where I would explain what mageburn is, but I don¡¯t believe you¡¯re in a state to absorb such a lesson¡­ Well, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be able to remember it for later, so here¡¯s the short version. Think of mageburn as something akin to heat from flame, a side-effect of calling so much newness into reality all at once. A competent [Mage] can of course restrain the amount she emits from her magic, but that takes power and effort that are better spent elsewhere. A clever [Mage] might also use tricks to increase the amount of mageburn that releases from a spell, and use that as a weapon. That¡¯s what I¡¯ll be doing to you now.¡± She was right, Brin wasn¡¯t in a state to understand anything right now, but he was recording every second of his lessons with Lumina with [Memories in Glass]. He¡¯d look back at this later. ¡°Let¡¯s do it, then,¡± said Brin. Lumina bit her lip. ¡°Brin, I need you to understand that this will be painful. Truthfully, I would rather have someone else administer this portion of your training, but there¡¯s no one else around who can. On the one hand, vulnerability to mageburn is a weakness I¡¯d rather you didn¡¯t have. On the other hand, this will be painful. If I am to do this, I¡¯d rather do it now and get it out of the way.¡± ¡°Lumina, I am asking you to do this. I won¡¯t hate you, I promise,¡± said Brin. ¡°If you hated me but you were prepared for the world, I could accept that. If you are angry with me after today, I will accept that as well,¡± said Lumina. ¡°Shall we proceed?¡± ¡°Whenever you¡¯re ready.¡± ¡°,¡± Lumina said. A strangely flickering flame arose from her palm, but Brin barely noticed it. The words were painful daggers and since he was waiting for it, he felt the exact moment that his ears popped. He didn¡¯t think they were bleeding, though. She must¡¯ve been restraining her power more than when she¡¯d destroyed Awnadil. He was grateful. No matter how much she claimed that mageburn wasn¡¯t a big deal and the damage would heal on its own, bleeding from the ears couldn¡¯t be healthy. He blinked, and something irritated his eyes. He put a finger up to the tears suddenly running down his cheeks, and saw a dot of red. His eyes were bleeding. He grinned through the pain. ¡°Thank you, may I have another?¡± Lumina didn¡¯t hesitate. She spoke the words again. Again, the words stung with physical pain. Another wave of heat ran through his body. He felt dizzy. But somehow, the dizziness from mageburn lessened the headache from learning the Language. What an interesting cycle. He wondered if this really was as necessary as Lumina said. Part of him thought this was a test, a way to measure out his determination. Or maybe she wanted him to drop out, to realize his own weakness and give up. He didn¡¯t actually care what her intentions were. He wouldn¡¯t give up. He giggled. ¡°Again, please.¡± The door to the house opened, and Hogg stepped out. [Know What¡¯s Real] told Brin that it was a mirror image, made with hard light. That made sense, since Hogg couldn¡¯t actually walk around. He didn¡¯t say anything; he just leaned against the door frame, folding his arms and glaring at Lumina. She pretended not to see him. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Keep going,¡± said Brin. ¡°Just one more,¡± said Lumina. ¡°You can¡¯t be serious,¡± said Hogg. Lumina sighed. ¡°I know how this looks, but if we do this correctly, we won¡¯t ever have to do this again. When I went through this training, it took one session a day for a week, and wasn¡¯t any less painful than what he¡¯s feeling now. The headache he must be feeling, the strange concoction running through his veins, even the exhaustion in his muscles, it will all work together to great effect.¡± ¡°Just do it already.¡± Brin tried to say it normally, but it came out as a growl. ¡°¡± The pain was intense, and he was so dizzy that he nearly collapsed, but the Language headache was nearly completely gone. He laughed, using the sound of his own voice to ward away the pain.
Through training, you have increased the following attribute:
Will +1
¡°Well done. We¡¯ll take a short recess, and then we can start on something a bit more fun, hm?¡± She gave him something to drink, something that smelled like lavender and lime, but he was too out of it to ask what it was. He drank, then lay down and stared up at the blue sky. The ¡°short¡± recess was nearly an hour long, but he didn¡¯t mind that one bit. He lay in the grass, staring into space, listening to the sound of his own heartbeat. Beat by beat, the pain in his mind and body lessened and then fell away. When he stood again, he felt healthy, though very tired. ¡°Now,¡± said Lumina. ¡°Let¡¯s try this. ¡± For once, the effect of her magic was exactly what it sounded like. Ten brown rings of earth popped into existence, hanging in the air around them. They were all spread out, facing different directions. She placed the bead of glass he¡¯d made earlier in his hands. ¡°Take this, and put it through each of the rings. Use the Language, and only the Language.¡± Brin took the bead and used [Shape Glass] to make it levitate in the air, and started thinking about which words he would use to guide it around. ¡°Start over,¡± said Lumina. ¡°Use your words.¡± Brin let it drop into his palm. ¡°¡± The bead popped into the air at an angle and then fell to the ground. ¡°Start over,¡± said Lumina. ¡°Don¡¯t let it touch the ground.¡± Brin picked up the bead, and tried again. And again, and again. ¡°Why is this so hard?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? Your magic is responding more readily than you¡¯re used to. It¡¯s like when in puberty you have to get used to your limbs suddenly getting longer,¡± said Lumina. Hopefully that was coming soon, because as much as he wasn¡¯t looking forward to it, he also didn¡¯t want to stay this short forever. After ten minutes, he finally figured out how to get the bead to levitate in the air, and started working on moving it. When he said ¡°¡± the bead would shoot forward until he lost control of it, and he¡¯d have to start over. When he said ¡°¡±, same problem, with the added bonus that it would also pick its direction randomly, seeming to not understand what he meant by ¡°¡±. It was slow going. Lumina could instantly tell if he ever fed any power into the bead intuitively without the Language, and she made him start over each time. Through trial and error, he figured out a strategy. He said, ¡°¡± and watched it inch forward at a pace that would¡¯ve been overlapped by a snail. ¡°¡± and then when that was an overcorrection ¡° ¡±. Changing course, stopping and going again, until slowly, slowly, the bead finally went through the hoop. An hour had gone by before he got the bead through the first hoop. He had the bead hang in the air while he rubbed his eyes. He felt like he should be on his hands and knees, gasping for breath, but his body wasn¡¯t really that tired. His mind was, though. By now, Lumina had pulled out a book and was reading, but she still never failed to notice when the bead hit the ground or Brin accidentally moved it without using the Language. She didn¡¯t say anything about his success, so he took that as a sign to keep going. If he could do one, he could do all of them. He carefully, slowly, moved the ball through the next hoop. On the third one, he accidentally hit the rim and had to start over. Hours passed. Through constant work, he finally got the bead through five of the ten rings. ¡°Alright, time to stop for the day,¡± said Hogg. That much of an interruption was enough. The bead fell. ¡°Start again,¡± said Lumina. Brin just looked at the bead at the ground in disappointment. He¡¯d been halfway there. ¡°Come on in, you¡¯ve done enough for one day,¡± said Hogg. ¡°There¡¯s still plenty of daylight left,¡± said Lumina. Brin felt like all the weariness that Calisto¡¯s potion had cured was suddenly back, and with a vengeance. He didn¡¯t want to stop though. He¡¯d promised he¡¯d give this his all, and the benefits were obvious.
[Shape Glass] leveled up! 25 -> 26
He hadn¡¯t had this many attributes and skill-ups without putting his life in danger since he¡¯d first gotten his Class. ¡°I¡¯m fine to keep going,¡± said Brin. ¡°You¡¯re not. I¡¯m putting my foot down on this one, Lumina. He¡¯s done for the day. The [Bard] and his best friend are putting on a performance in the town square today, and he¡¯s going to be there.¡± Lumina pursed her lips. ¡°Fine.¡± They ate a quick dinner, and then set off. Brin walked in between his two parents, though Hogg was a mirror image. They were making severe ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this after the child is asleep¡± eyes at each other and the tension was palpable. He was too tired to think of something else they could talk about as a distraction, so it stayed hanging in the air. The trees crowding over each side of the road made it all seem much more stifling than usual, so it was a literal breath of fresh air when the forest opened up into the clearing around town. No one approached them as they crossed through town, and quite a few people stopped and bowed or curtsied at Lumina, holding it until she passed. It was almost the same degree of reverence that Ellion received, and Lumina hardly seemed to notice it. Or more likely, she accepted it as her due. When they reached the town square, Brin looked around for his friends. He saw Davi on the stage, and then Myra. But when she spotted him with Lumina, she ducked away, hiding in the crowd. Zilly was nowhere to be seen. The town square had grown over with grass again. It was strange that a [Farmer] had used his time and Skills just to give the town a nice green carpet to stand on, but he appreciated that they didn¡¯t have to stand in the mud. Even more unusual was the crowd. People were putting out blankets or setting up collapsible reclining chairs. Rather than a performance, it looked like they were all getting ready for a picnic, although there wasn¡¯t any food in sight either. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Normally if a [Bard] is playing, then people will be clearing things away and getting ready for a dance. Instead, everyone is sitting down,¡± said Brin. ¡°The town doesn¡¯t need a dance right now,¡± said Hogg. ¡°You need something else, and you¡¯re not the only one.¡± He also had a blanket tucked under one arm, and he lay it out on the ground before bowing to Lumina. ¡°My lady.¡± She smiled in amusement and sat daintily, then patted next to her for Brin. Brin sat. Before long, Jeffrey arrived on stage with Davi. Jeffrey was still suffering the after-effects of the curse, and looked as bad as Hogg. His eyes were sunken, his flesh rotten and unclean-looking, but he stood tall and strong, making Brin wonder what [Bard] Skills were letting him function right now. The Hogg with them was a mirror image, and the real body couldn¡¯t stand yet. Davi walked up to stand next to Jeffrey and they began playing without prelude. The song was an epic that he knew, but they didn¡¯t sing the words so the music played pure and sweet. The emotions came on strong, and without context, which forced Brin to fill it in. He couldn¡¯t help but imagine this song was about them, about their bravery and sacrifice, their victory and terrible tragedy. ¡°There will be an epic of Hammon¡¯s Bog,¡± said Jeffrey simply when the song was over. ¡°But I won¡¯t rush it, so that will have to do for now.¡± The next song was slow and sweet. A lament for the fallen. It spoke of compassion and understanding, for all they had lost. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving tomorrow, as many of you know, to make contact with our neighbors and see what help can be found. I wish I could¡¯ve done more for you. I wish there were more of us together today. This last song is the best gift I can give for now. I¡¯d advise any of you not yet seated to please do so now. Brin leaned forward, wondering what the song would be. Jeffrey had been mighty in battle, and [Bards] were also strong in peacetime. Whatever this was, it had to be something special. A town-wide buff? But why give it now instead of in the morning? Despite his best attempts, Brin didn¡¯t actually get to hear the song. The instant that Jeffrey¡¯s fingers touched the strings, his eyes rolled back into his head and he collapsed into a perfect, dreamless sleep. Book 3 - Chapter 5.5
Information
Name Brin isu Yambul
Age 13
Race Human
Class Glassbound Illusionist
Level 31
Attributes
Strength 160
Dexterity 117
Vitality 118
Magic 124
Mental Control 151
Will 83
Unassigned points 0
Titles
Survivor of Travin''s Bog You survived the massacre at Travin¡¯s Bog that ended your family. You have survived a fatal wound that stopped your heart. +50% resistance to heat, cold and poison. Instinctual awareness of attacks that will cause you death or fatal injury.
Traveler You have journeyed to a strange and foreign land where you now live. +30% movement speed when out of combat You have a largely increased ability to learn languages.
Otherworlder You have traversed the stars and arrived at an entirely new world. +50% experience while your Class is below level 30. Strengthened immune system. Strengthened magic resistance.
Scarred, but Healing (3) You have been scarred, but you¡¯re healing. You have upgraded this title twice. Your scars are regenerative. Healing rate increases based on upgrades and the amount of fully healed scars. Your wounds heal 240% faster.
Glassbound Like a shattered mirror, you are strong and sharp yet oddly fragile. Feel the presence and relative location of glass. Drastically increased mana efficiency when working with glass. -50% experience from all sources.
Savior of Hammon¡¯s Bog You have saved Hammon¡¯s Bog from the dread Witch Siphani. Gain +20% power from all attributes while in Hammon¡¯s Bog.
Achievements
Warbound (Legendary) If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Warfare was his birthright, he craved the clash of steel, He sang a song of bloodshed that the dead could hear and feel, The terror of the battlefield, a cursed child was found. Warbound. +20% to all attributes. Additional +10% to Mental Control. +100% experience from melee combat. Battle Fury and Battle Sense skills added. +100% Resistance to physical damage.
Monster Hunter II (Common) You have defeated more than 13 monsters. +10% attribute growth rate for all attributes.
Filial Piety (Epic) You performed a noble act of service to your father at great risk to yourself, freeing his captive soul from those who bound him in servitude. Extra resistance against mental manipulation, soul manipulation, and Mana pool manipulation. +100% Magic attribute growth. This achievement is incomplete.
Blessing of the Hidden Guardian (Rare) You have been seen and accepted by the one who lays beneath. You gain further insight into your companion¡¯s abilities.
Meditative (Rare) You have reached level 20 in the Meditation Skill +10 Mental Control
Strong IV (Common) You have reached 104 Strength. +40% speed with Strength-intensive activities. +40% Strength attribute growth.
Dextrous IV (Common) You have reached 104 Dexterity. +10% Dexterity (Transferred from Thief). +40% speed with Dexterity-intensive activities. +40% Dexterity attribute growth.
Lively IV (Common) You have reached 104 Vitality. +40% recovery from wounds. +40% stamina. +40% Vitality attribute growth.
Magical IV (Common) You have reached 104 Magic. +40% spell power. +40% mana regeneration. +40% Magic attribute growth
Controlled IV (Common) You have reached 104 Mental Control. +40% focus and concentration +40% Mental Control attribute growth
Disciplined III (Common) You have reached 65 Will +30% spell power. +30% skill power. +30% Will attribute growth.
Workhorse (Rare) You work like a horse. You earned many attribute achievements before unlocking your System. +2 Strength per level, +1 Dexterity per level, +2 Vitality per level, +1 Will per level, +1 Mental Control per level
General Skills
Know What¡¯s Real You have the ability to understand when something you experience or remember is real, and when it is an illusion or dream. Hearing increased. Vision in darkness increased. You can now approximate the value of things.
Know What¡¯s Wyrd You can sense the Wyrd. Increased resistance to the Wyrd and Wyrd-related abilities.
Monster Sense You have a moderate ability to sense monsters in the area. You can sense the difference between monsters and natural animals.
Inspect (35) Active Skill - Receive information on the target. Upgradeable.
Hide Status (3) Your Class and other System details are hidden from Inspect and other observation skills. Note: Your information may still be vulnerable due to high level disparities and powerful inspection skills. Upgradeable.
Directed Meditation (21) Train your focus and concentration, as well as to actively achieve a clear mind and peaceful mental state. Upgradeable.
Battle Fury (Epic) Your fury in battle lends you greater power. +5% increase to the effects of your Strength, Dexterity, and Vitality with each wound you take and with each wound you give. +50% increase with each enemy you slay. These increases are capped at +100% These increases expire thirty minutes after you leave combat.
Battle Sense You have an innate sense about the position of your allies and enemies in conflict. You have an innate sense of how to direct your allies to greatest effectiveness during conflict.
Class Skills
Shape Glass (26) You have the ability to transform glass. Increased ability to change the properties of glass. This Skill grows with your understanding and experience working with glass. This Skill has been upgraded twice.
Summon Glass (21) You can use your magic to call glass into being. This Skill grows with your understanding and experience working with glass.
Heat Resistance You have greatly increased resistance to heat and burns.
Memories in Glass You can perfectly recall anything you¡¯ve seen or learned about glass. In addition, this Skill allows you to store your memories in Glass, to be retrieved and reviewed at your convenience. Stored memories do not need to involve glass.
Call Light through Glass (19) Summon illusory light through glass. This Skill has been upgraded once.
Call Sound through Glass (15) Summon illusory sound through glass.
Mana Well +50% to the amount of mana you generate and hold.
Oaths
Oath of the Quest Survivor You have sworn never to speak of how you became the beneficiary of a Quest
Book 3 - Chapter 6 Brin woke up the next day to the sun shining straight in his eyes. It was well past dawn, and the sun had long since dried up any dew on the grass, but Brin still felt it in the dampness of his clothes. He was still laying on a blanket on the grass, and he wasn¡¯t the only one. Several hundred people still dotted the town square, some still asleep, while others were waking and stretching. Despite the fact that he¡¯d apparently slept outside in the damp, he didn¡¯t think he¡¯d caught a cold or anything. He felt good. His mind was clearer even than it had been right after taking Calisto¡¯s potion. Standing up, he noticed that the last aches and pains from his injuries were finally gone. In his old life, cuts and stabs like he¡¯d received would still twinge a bit even months afterwards, but now he felt nothing at all. His [Scarred, but Healing] had shot up again now that he was completely healed, all the way to 240% increased healing speed. That alone wouldn¡¯t explain how nice he felt. Jeffrey¡¯s gift hadn¡¯t just been a good night¡¯s sleep, it had been a healing sleep. Davi and Jeffrey had been planning on leaving at first light, which meant that they were already gone. He wished he¡¯d been there to say good-bye. Or maybe it was better this way. He didn¡¯t know how to do good-byes. He realized with a start that Lumina was still sitting on the blanket, right next to where he was now standing and exactly where she had been when he fell asleep. ¡°Whoa! You startled me. Did you sleep here, too?¡± ¡°Oh, goodness me, no. I retired and returned. Here.¡± She handed him a little tube of salve, which he took. ¡°For the bites.¡± Right, he¡¯d slept outdoors on a blanket. Maybe back home it would¡¯ve been fine, but this place was covered with insects, and they¡¯d had an entire town to snack on. Although, he didn¡¯t have as many mosquito bites as he would¡¯ve expected. He counted seven, but that was it. She brushed off her skirts and stood, and they started walking as he applied the salve. The worst was a big swollen bite right under his eye. He dotted that with the salve first, and then moved to the others. By the time he¡¯d reached all of them, the bite on his face had already deflated and felt even with the rest of his skin. ¡°Nice stuff. Calisto¡¯s work?¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s nice to have an [Alchemist] here. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯d say if Calisto is a talent worth what Hogg invested in him, but the convenience of having your potion work done at home more than makes up for it. He asked if he could observe your Language lessons, and I allowed it, assuming you have no objections.¡± ¡°None,¡± said Brin. ¡°Good. Have no fear; I won¡¯t allow him to be a bother.¡± Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Myra. She was peering around the sleeping forms as if looking for someone. When she saw Brin watching, she jolted and then stepped back to walk away. ¡°Oh, come on. She¡¯s not going to bite!¡± Brin called after her. ¡°I¡¯m not?¡± Lumina murmured. ¡°Please don¡¯t,¡± Brin whispered back. ¡°Oh, very well.¡± Myra visibly steeled herself, squared her shoulders, and then marched up to meet Lumina and Brin. She curtsied formally. ¡°Your Radiance. Brin.¡± ¡°Well met, child.¡± Lumina nodded. ¡°Hey,¡± said Brin. Myra straightened, and her eyes darted from side to side. ¡°Have you seen Zilly?¡± ¡°No. Why?¡± She frowned in worry. ¡°I think she might¡¯ve snuck away with Kevim and the rest. They told her she couldn¡¯t come, but I¡¯m worried she followed them anyway.¡± ¡°That sounds like Zilly.¡± Brin found himself scanning the scattered townspeople as if she might suddenly appear. ¡°Hold on. Last time I saw her she had an arm in a sling and three broken ribs. Did Jeffrey¡¯s song really heal people that well?¡± ¡°No,¡± said Myra. ¡°She really shouldn¡¯t be traveling.¡± ¡°Sancta Solia, OK, I¡¯ll ask Hogg. Maybe there¡¯s someone he can send after her.¡± Myra¡¯s shoulders slumped. ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°Zilly, hm? I know that name from Brin¡¯s letters. Which means you must be Myra.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Radiance, if it pleases Your Radiance. Might I add that I apologize terribly for¨C¡± Lumina seemed amused by Myra¡¯s formality, and smiled warmly. ¡°Never fear, young miss, I feel no sense of antagonism towards your person. In fact, you might say that I¡¯m quite sympathetic to your situation.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Radiance,¡± said Myra. She said it all calmly and evenly, with perfect poise. Myra had been taught to talk to important people; she¡¯d been raised in this world and she was ready for it. Honestly, this back and forth made Brin feel like the outsider. Brin noticed Lumina¡¯s eyes flickered back and forth between him and Myra, and then her face switched to casual indifference. He recognized that look; it was what she wore when she was trying to hide some sort of scheme. ¡°You know, [Weaver] is a Class that takes quite nicely to the Language. Seeing as how I¡¯m already tutoring Brin on such things, why don¡¯t you come along as well?¡± ¡°Oh, no, Your Radiance, I couldn¡¯t possibly¨C¡± ¡°Couldn¡¯t possibly refuse? I agree. Tomorrow we¡¯ll begin at the start of the second shift,¡± said Lumina. Myra didn¡¯t move a muscle on her face, but she visibly paled. ¡°Thank you, Your Radiance.¡± ¡°Lumina will do. See you then.¡± She sauntered away before Myra could respond, and Brin followed her. ¡°Why¡¯d you do that?¡± Brin asked. ¡°Because it pleased me to do so,¡± said Lumina. ¡°I¡¯m worried that you got a bad impression from my letters. Last time I got one out was when I still couldn¡¯t stand Myra, but we¡¯ve made peace since then. If you just invited her to mess with her, I wish you wouldn¡¯t,¡± said Brin. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dream of it. I meant what I said. I¡¯m already teaching you, so what¡¯s one person more? Is there anyone else you¡¯d like to bring in?¡± ¡°My friend Davi, only he just left,¡± said Brin. ¡°Davi. Ah, he must¡¯ve been the large lad on stage last night. I remember him from your letters as well. Anyone else? Any other girlfriends?¡± Brin stumbled on a big pothole on the ground. One that no one else could see; he definitely hadn¡¯t tripped on his own feet. Looking at Lumina, her expression was back to casual indifference. ¡°Ok, first off, Zilly and Myra are just friends who happen to be girls. Not girlfriends.¡± ¡°Of course. That Myra, though, she¡¯s pretty cute, don¡¯t you think?¡± Lumina said in a conspiratorial whisper. ¡°Like I said! Just friends!¡± ¡°Yes, yes,¡± said Lumina, her amusement breaking through the mask. ¡°Not to worry, Brin, I am a particularly artful hand in matters like this. Maybe I¡¯ll have Hogg pick out a few more students. To make it seem more natural and less like a date?¡± ¡°That¡¯s good because it won¡¯t be a date,¡± Brin said firmly. ¡°Besides, if Calisto is already going to be there it already won¡¯t seem like that.¡± ¡°True. Perhaps I shouldn¡¯t have accepted his request so easily,¡± Brin sighed. ¡°Calisto is fine! Please don¡¯t make it weird.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dream of it,¡± Lumina said with a twinkle in her eye that he definitely didn¡¯t like the look of. They walked in silence for a bit, before he heard quick footsteps behind him. He turned to see Chamylla dashing up the street behind them. He blinked, but yes, it really was her. The elderly [Enchantress] had her skirts clutched in her hands so that she¡¯d be able to sprint without tripping over them. She landed in front of Brin and Lumina in a low curtsey, very low¨Cit ended with both palms on the ground. Lumina nodded at the display as if it were completely expected. Head still bowed, Chamylla said, ¡°Apologies for the interruption, Your Most High and Revered Radiance. I heard from Calisto that he¡¯ll be allowed to join your lessons. Please let me join as well. I am a level 49 [Enchantress].¡± ¡°Raising up the next generation is one thing, but this is quite another. Perhaps if you were thirty years younger, I would say you were promising. As it is, I can only call you a moderate success.¡± Lumina tapped her chin. ¡°Very well. You may listen but not speak. If the children don¡¯t require my attention, I may deign to give you direct guidance, but I won¡¯t make a guarantee.¡± Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more. ¡°That is most generous of you. Thank you, my Lady Radiance,¡± said Chamylla. She didn¡¯t raise her head before Lumina turned and strode away. A ways down the street, and with no more interruptions, Brin asked, ¡°Does it ever feel weird to have people bowing to you like that?¡± ¡°It did at first. I¡¯m not actually a lady, you know. Or, I am, but that¡¯s a technicality of rank; I don¡¯t have noble blood. At first, I took it upon myself to remind everyone of that at every opportunity. I felt it lacked humility to let people talk up to me like that. Now, though, I generally don¡¯t bother. If she persists then I will correct her, but for the most part I allow people to do as they like, as long as it doesn¡¯t stray into rudeness.¡± ¡°Fair enough,¡± Brin said noncommittally. He thought he might be sick if people started bowing to him and calling him Your Most Dazzling Luminescence, or whatever high-ranking [Illusionists] were called. But it¡¯s not like Lumina asked people to talk to her like that¨Cmore like she didn¡¯t care one way or another. That might be the only way to stay sane. Once they were out of the town walls and into the forest, one of Hogg¡¯s mirror images came out from behind a tree and fell along beside them. ¡°Oh, Hogg, good. Everyone is saying Zilly tried to sneak out. Any way you could track her down and make sure she doesn¡¯t get eaten by a bear?¡± asked Brin. ¡°Bears will leave you alone as long as you leave them alone. She''s going to get eaten by a giant spider,¡± said Hogg. ¡°Even better.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll find her.¡± Suddenly, the eyes on Hogg¡¯s mirror image doubled in size and then erupted out of his skull, followed by hundreds more. The eyes all flew into the air, fanning out in different directions. Brin gagged. ¡°Oh gross. That looks disgusting when they aren¡¯t invisible.¡± Lumina pressed a handkerchief up to her face. ¡°Warn us next time you do that.¡± Hogg laughed. ¡°Seriously, that¡¯s going on the long list of things that will give me nightmares. Not on the front of the list, but nowhere near the back either,¡± said Brin. ¡°It was neat, though, right? Hard Light can do some pretty weird stuff when I¡¯m not paying attention,¡± said Hogg. When neither of them cared to comment on that, Hogg cleared his throat and said, ¡°Anyways, I¡¯m here. Tell him.¡± ¡°Tell me what?¡± Brin asked, worried. Lumina frowned at Hogg. ¡°Very well, but first¡­ ¡± Brin braced for pain, and then it hit. The words slammed into his mind, but the expected pain was a drizzle where he¡¯d expected a hurricane. It was like someone shouting near his ear. Very annoying, but not really that painful. He shook his head, but there was no lingering ache. No headache at all. ¡°What was the point of that?¡± asked Hogg. ¡°To demonstrate that while my methods may seem extreme at times, I do know what I¡¯m doing,¡± said Lumina. ¡°It really wasn¡¯t bad at all. Am I immune to mageburn now?¡± ¡°No,¡± said Lumina. ¡°But you¡¯re past the worst of it. We¡¯ll practice at that intensity at least once a day for as long as I¡¯m with you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s incredible. I honestly feel fine,¡± said Brin. ¡°The hardest part will be remembering to do it,¡± Lumina said. Hogg shook his head. ¡°Fine. Now tell him the rest. We agreed, remember.¡± Lumina sighed. ¡°Hogg and I talked about your path forward, and I think it¡¯s important that we adjust your schedule somewhat. At first, I intended to train you night and day, cramming as much knowledge as I could before something inevitably pulled me away from this place.¡± ¡°I know! And that¡¯s what I wanted! Hogg, why did you talk her out of it? You know me. I work hard, but you know I¡¯m not going to overdo it.¡± ¡°I know the exact opposite of that,¡± said Hogg. Hogg was exaggerating. He knew how to pace himself, but he also knew how to double down when it was crunch time. He''d worked hard before System Day because there was a deadline. Now he wanted to learn as much as possible from Lumina because she wouldn''t be here forever. And despite what she said, he could tell she didn''t just want him to learn a little, she wanted him to excel. Lumina saw him glaring at Hogg. ¡°It¡¯s not Hogg¡¯s fault. We talked, and I agreed with him. I was acting as if¡­ as if this were the only time that we¡¯ll ever get this chance. As if I intend to leave and never see you again. That isn¡¯t my intention at all. Any training that we don¡¯t finish now can simply be resumed at a later date. I intend for this to be a lifelong relationship.¡± ¡°I believe you, but¨C¡± ¡°Let me tell you what we intend for you, and then see if you object,¡± said Lumina. ¡°First, if we combine your levels with your Achievements, you¡¯re doing quite well for your age. Even compared with the children of nobles, I wouldn¡¯t say you¡¯re behind. But looking only at your Class, the straight truth is that you¡¯re not quite up to snuff. Normally, a crafter at level thirty would have much, much higher Skill levels than you. You leveled quickly, but you obtained your levels through combat. Not to disparage the difficulties you¡¯ve been through, but if we only look at your Class then it¡¯s clear you still have work to do.¡± ¡°It¡¯s dangerous,¡± Hogg interjected. ¡°People are going to overestimate you, rather than underestimate you. A fighting [Glasser] at level 30 should have stronger glass that hits harder. Not to mention working projectiles.¡± ¡°So rather than all-day lessons with me, we¡¯d like you to continue your work as a Glasser as well,¡± said Lumina. Brin couldn¡¯t argue with that. That sounded like they wanted him to do more work instead of less, and he didn¡¯t really want to abandon his glassmaking. He nodded. ¡°Also, your education must include more than only magic. You¡¯ll need to learn history, culture, economics. A few more languages wouldn¡¯t be amiss. Manners, how to dress, how to act around those of higher station. All the things that a mother would normally teach her son.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a waste of your time. Anyone could teach me that stuff,¡± said Brin. ¡°But it¡¯s important to me that I do it,¡± said Lumina. ¡°Other than that, it¡¯s important that you have breaks, time to rest, time to pursue recreation. Which brings me to your schedule. You¡¯ll spend six hours per day studying with me. That will include magic and other topics. Four hours making glass. We¡¯ll mark in around two hours for meals, since from now on we¡¯ll all be observing every formality. Even you, Hogg.¡± Hogg groaned. ¡°The rest of your time is yours. A young man shouldn¡¯t be scheduled all day. Spend some time with your friends.¡± Well, Davi was gone so that was four more hours of practice time. He could work with that. ¡°Lastly, you¡¯ll spend eight hours per night in bed.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t sleep for eight hours,¡± said Brin. ¡°You don¡¯t have to sleep, but you do have to be in bed,¡± said Lumina. Four to eight hours practicing illusion magic every night, got it. Sure, he would try to sleep if he could. And now that his mind was a bit clearer, decided that it would be a good idea to heed Calisto¡¯s instructions about only taking the no-sleeping pills once a week. The last thing he wanted was to get potion sickness and lose access to them altogether. So yes, he¡¯d try to sleep, but he wasn¡¯t sure how much he¡¯d be able to get. The nightmares after Travin¡¯s Bog had been extreme, and he had a feeling that these ones were worse. All-in-all, this wasn¡¯t as bad as he¡¯d feared. He still had hours of magic practice with Lumina each day, which was honestly more than he had any right to ask. ¡°I guess that works,¡± said Brin. ¡°Good. Then we can start. I don¡¯t have it in mind to do any Language today. Rather, I¡¯d like to address the first question you asked me. It¡¯s time to¡­ how did you phrase it? It¡¯s time to learn to shoot glass bullets.¡± Book 3 - Chapter 7 ¡°Hogg, what sort of ranged weapons do you have on hand?¡± Hogg winced, in the way that a person might if he tried to shrug before realizing that his body still wasn¡¯t working quite the way it should. ¡°This and that. Whatever you need.¡± ¡°Which ones does Brin have practice with?¡± ¡°None of them. He¡¯s got absolutely no talent for archery,¡± said Hogg. Brin protested, ¡°That¡¯s a little unfair. We only tried one time, and you¡¯re comparing me to [Hunters], and they have a whole Class for it.¡± ¡°We spent a whole afternoon before he even hit the target once. I decided teaching him archery would be a waste of time,¡± said Hogg. ¡°You¡¯ll have to revisit it. Doing damage at range is a vital Skill for a [Mage]. There¡¯s really no substitute for it.¡± Turning back to Brin, Lumina said, ¡°I could teach you the words for shooting bullets, and I will, but it won¡¯t be very effective if you don¡¯t have real world analogues to compare it to.¡± ¡°Well, I have bows, if you need them. And I could go fetch a [Hunter] if we want to do this right,¡± said Hogg. ¡°Better not send a mirror image, otherwise people will wonder how you¡¯re up and walking around,¡± said Brin. ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have to send me,¡± said Hogg. He gestured with one raised finger, and another Brin appeared in the room in front of him. [Know What¡¯s Real] told Brin that this was a fake, if there was ever any doubt. ¡°Look at me! I¡¯m Stupid the Scarred! Or was it the other way around?¡± Fake Brin had an idiotic look on his face, and Hogg didn¡¯t even bother copying Brin¡¯s voice. He just used his regular voice in a falsetto. ¡°I don¡¯t talk like that,¡± said Brin. Lumina covered her mouth with a sleeve to cover a smile. Fake Brin ran to the door and slammed into it, falling back onto his bottom. ¡°Woops! Why didn¡¯t that open? I don¡¯t know how doors work! I¡¯m so confused by simple things all the time! I guess I¡¯ll have to try again.¡± Fake Brin stood and slammed his face into the door again and again. ¡°Nothing for it but to keep trying! It¡¯s like I always say: If at first you do something stupid, keep doing it! This is great training for Vitality! I bet I¡¯ll get my Scarred Achievement to go up!¡± Lumina looked back and forth between Brin and fake Brin. ¡°But which one is real?¡± Brin spluttered in indignation, but also couldn¡¯t help himself from laughing a little. Marksi blinked his eyes open from where he¡¯d been dozing on the couch. He took one tired look at Fake Brin then his eyes opened wide. ¡°Wait, Hogg, turn it off, you¡¯re scaring¨C¡± Marksi ran and leapt onto Fake Brin, claws out. He chomped down on the back of Fake Brin¡¯s thigh, and Brin couldn¡¯t help but wince in sympathy. Marksi pulled back, wincing in disgust. He seemed offended that the Fake Brin hadn¡¯t been as edible as he should be. He bit again, crawling up and down Fake Brin¡¯s body, trying to find a weak point. ¡°Hey! Stop that!¡± Hogg said. ¡°He thinks it¡¯s an illusion, so he¡¯s trying to eat it!¡± Brin laughed. Sensing that his snack was about to be taken from him, Marksi started biting the hard light twice as fast, growing frantic that he wasn¡¯t able to eat it. Fake Brin disappeared, and Marksi fell to the floor. He ran in a circle, whining for Hogg to bring it back. ¡°That was more than enough,¡± said Hogg. Lumina crouched down close to Marksi, examining him closely. ¡°I knew they ate magic, but even hard light? I¡¯m tempted to think he¡¯ll be capable of it soon. I¡¯d really like to meet your mother some time.¡± Marksi looked back unabashed, eyeing her staff. She held it out to him. ¡°I won¡¯t stop you from trying.¡± Marksi shied away. Smart boy. ¡°Anyway, I can get someone here in a jiffy,¡± said Hogg. ¡°Perhaps for further lessons. I can teach him for today,¡± said Lumina. ¡°You can shoot?¡± Brin asked. ¡°Of course. I had to learn the same as you. But about the bow?¡± Brin showed her the cellar where Hogg kept all his normal unenchanted weapons. She examined the array on the floor with great interest. When she turned her eyes to the contents, she said, ¡°Take the wooden bow there, and the arrows. Also the sling.¡± They went outside. Hogg followed along as a mirror image, and was forced to snatch Marksi out of the air when the little dragon jumped in for a bite. He held Marksi in firm but gentle hands, keeping his mouth away from himself. ¡°I¡¯m not letting you go until you prove you can behave.¡± ¡°¡± said Lumina. Twenty yards away, a smooth pillar of earth rose up from the ground. The front of it was flat, and as he watched, a red circle formed on the surface, with a dot in the middle. This was to be the target. The bow and an arrow flew to Lumina, and she plucked them out of the air. In one smooth motion, she nocked the arrow, pulled, and loosed. The arrow flew, and struck the center of the target. A bullseye, with an unfamiliar bow, on the first try. There was no way she wasn¡¯t cheating somehow. Still, he didn¡¯t say anything. Marksi jumped down from Hoggs hands and went after it. He grabbed the arrow in his mouth, pulled it from the target, and started back with it. Lumina handed the bow to Brin. ¡°Now you try.¡± Brin took the bow, but Hogg immediately injected himself. ¡°Not like that. Here.¡± It took ten minutes before he even got off his first arrow. He had to learn how to stand, how to hold the bow, how to hold the arrow, how to draw the string, how to let it go, how to think, how to breathe, and a hundred other things. Both of them talked at him at once, so he had to try to do what they were saying while following two sets of directions at once. When he finally shot his first arrow, it landed ten yards short. ¡°Try again,¡± said Hogg. So he did. He shot arrows over and over. Marksi chased after them enthusiastically, and when too many were out, Lumina pulled them back over with her magic. There was no time limit on this, and Brin was glad they were content to just let him practice. He improved quickly, and was hitting the target by his tenth shot. Before he knew it, two hours had gone by. A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. ¡°By the way,¡± Lumina said while watching Brin practice. ¡°How many General Skill points do you have?¡± Brin loosed an arrow. It hit the target, but not in the center. He picked up another. ¡°Three.¡± ¡°Do you have plans to use them?¡± ¡°I meant to, but I wanted to get Hogg¡¯s opinion on them first, and there never seemed to be a good time.¡± Lumina nodded in approval. ¡°That was well-thought of. I know it feels like they come easily, but your levels are going to slow drastically from here on out. Most people get to level thirty, if they live long enough, but only one in ten reach level forty.¡± Brin thought that number was more like one in four in Hammon¡¯s Bog, but didn¡¯t argue. ¡°So I should just keep them?¡± ¡°You should start to consider your options,¡± said Lumina. ¡°There are two schools of thought regarding General Skills. For the most part, they aren¡¯t magical, meaning that they only allow you to more easily do things that you¡¯re already capable of learning to do. [Hide Status] and [Inspect] being notable exceptions. The first school of thought is that you should only get Skills for things you¡¯re doing every day. That way, they¡¯ll level more quickly and integrate with your Class.¡± Brin pulled an arrow and aimed while he listened. ¡°Not like that! Never pull if you aren¡¯t going to loose. It should be one smooth motion,¡± said Hogg. Brin let the arrow fly. It missed the entire target. ¡°Sorry.¡± ¡°The other school of thought,¡± Lumina continued, ¡°is to use them for things you don¡¯t particularly like doing, but must. I have [Herb Gathering] and [Riding] for example. Neither activities are particularly useful in my daily life, but when I must ride I must ride, and I must ride well. For [Herb Gathering], I have no desire to spend hours upon hours learning the difference between plants, but I also travel a lot and I don¡¯t want to walk by a powerful reagent because I didn¡¯t recognize it. It¡¯s only level twenty-two, but it¡¯s been a literal life-saver.¡± Brin loosed another arrow, not thinking about it too much this time. He watched the arrow sail, and then picked up another one, letting his body do the work unconsciously. ¡°Well, shoot, now I want both of those,¡± said Brin. ¡°I¡¯d caution you not to spend all of your points. Take your time to decide, and keep one or two in reserve, in case the System gives you the chance to advance one of them,¡± said Lumina. ¡°Like [Directed Meditation],¡± said Brin. ¡°Just so,¡± said Lumina. ¡°Your [Inspect] probably isn¡¯t far away from something like that, too," added Hogg. ¡°I¡¯m more of the first school of thought, myself,¡± said Hogg. ¡°[Meditation] was the right Skill for you, because you needed it to bring out the best from your Class. I have [Acrobatics] to help me get around. That might be a good one for you, but I think [Athletics] would be better, since you¡¯re working out every day. It¡¯s good to match your General Skills to your natural proclivities.¡± ¡°If we¡¯re making suggestions, I would add [Reading] and [Talking] or [Diplomacy],¡± said Lumina. Brin kept practicing archery while he thought. His arms were starting to burn, but it was a good feeling, the feeling of healthy exercise. Of progress. ¡°I think I¡¯m going to rule out [Riding]. There are like, four horses in this town, and none of them are for riding. I can see where you¡¯re coming from, Lumina, but it¡¯s not something I¡¯ve needed to do here yet, so I¡¯d rather keep the point until I see a need for it. I also don¡¯t think [Herb Gathering] is for me. I have a pretty good memory Skill. Get me in a library with a couple dozen books on plants, and I¡¯ll be able to flip through them all in an hour and store the memory in glass. Same thing with [Reading], honestly.¡± ¡°Then what about something more general? [Animal Handling] will help with riding if it ever comes up, and it may also strengthen your bond with Marksi,¡± said Lumina. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Brin hedged. ¡°I don¡¯t really see Marksi as an animal. It doesn¡¯t feel right.¡± ¡°[Survival],¡± suggested Hogg. ¡°Though, let me tell you now it¡¯s both more and less useful than it sounds. It¡¯s a Skill for surviving in nature. It¡¯ll help you find water and make shelter, that kind of thing. It won¡¯t make you tougher or harder to kill by violence.¡± ¡°I guess that could be useful,¡± said Brin. ¡°I¡¯ll keep it in mind as a solid option, but no use taking it now. I¡¯m not planning on going camping any time soon. I guess it makes sense to keep a few General Skills open, like you said, Lumina. If I ever do get stranded in the wilderness it would be a lifesaver. But if I don¡¯t, there¡¯s no reason for me to take it. There was one General Skill I was looking at. What¡¯s your opinion on Medicine?¡± ¡°Useless, unless you have a Class that will let you combine it with something,¡± said Hogg. ¡°That¡¯s too bad. I was hoping I¡¯d find a way to boost [Scarred, but Healing],¡± said Brin. Really, he¡¯d been thinking that his otherworldly knowledge might boost the Skill somehow. But they knew about washing your hands here, and he didn¡¯t have a clue how to make penicillin. Something to do with moss? He¡¯d need to think of something he could actually contribute. He pulled another arrow, and he realized something. He liked this. He liked exercising, practicing things with his body and getting better. ¡°I think I¡¯m going to take [Athletics]. Can you tell me what the difference is between it and [Acrobatics]?¡± asked Brin. ¡°Both of those sound like they¡¯d be useful in combat, and I thought I remember you telling me General Skills weren¡¯t combat Skills.¡± ¡°It depends on how you use it,¡± said Hogg. ¡°Don¡¯t think of them as Skills that help you fight. Think of them as Skills that help you get ready to fight. Acrobatics helps me learn to jump around, dodge, and be flexible. It fits well with my style, since Dexterity is my highest attribute. Athletics will help you with those same things, but it¡¯s more about training your body in general, making yourself stronger and faster. It¡¯s a good choice for someone with high Strength.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a training Skill? That¡¯s perfect for me.¡± Brin pulled up his status. Lumina must¡¯ve seen his eyes focus on words she couldn¡¯t see, because she said, ¡°Wait! Think on it at least a day. There¡¯s no rush, and it¡¯s not something you can take back.¡± Brin smiled guiltily and dismissed his status. ¡°I will. I¡¯m pretty sure I want [Athletics], though, and I think taking a Skill for communication wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea either. I don¡¯t know if [Speaking] or [Diplomacy] sound like a perfect fit, though. While we¡¯re on the subject, are there any other Skills that would help me learn magic?¡± ¡°I would¡¯ve told you to take [Meditation] if you didn¡¯t already have it. Hm¡­ my Master swears by the [Listening] Skill. I took it to humor him, but frankly I don¡¯t see the appeal,¡± said Lumina. ¡°I guess I should bring up [Stealth] or [Sneak]. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s worth it for you, though. You can get quiet enough just by practicing, and with [Illusionist] it would be overkill.¡± ¡°Hm¡­¡± Brin put down the bow and scratched his chin. Since [Stealth] synchronized so well with [Illusionist] was there some way that combining them would make something really powerful? Or would it be a waste, like Hogg thought? They were both right about one thing, though, he really would need to think about this. ¡°[Good Decisions] isn¡¯t a Skill or I would make you take it,¡± said Hogg. ¡°Neither is [Wisdom] or I would take it myself. Maybe [Temperance]? [Self-Control]?¡± Lumina¡¯s eyes suddenly went wide. ¡°By Nedramus¡¯ Beard! [Self-Control] is actually a Skill.¡± Hogg pointed at Brin. ¡°Take it!¡± ¡°No!¡± Hogg held the pointed finger and the wide-eyed glare before he cracked a grin and let it drop. Brin snorted and shook his head, then lifted the bow again. ¡°That¡¯s enough of a warm-up. Now I¡¯d like you to coat the arrowheads in glass and try again,¡± said Lumina. It only took a few seconds for Brin to coat the first arrowhead with a thin layer of glass. He shot the arrow just like the others, paying special attention to the glass on the arrowhead. It didn¡¯t feel much different, only that when he let go of the string it felt as if the arrowhead suddenly disappeared to his glass-senses. After a few more like that, Lumina said, ¡°Now use [Shape Glass] to try to hold the arrow back. Don¡¯t actually try to stop it, only pull back enough so that you¡¯ll feel the way the bowstring rips it away from you.¡± After that, she had many similar suggestions. He used [Shape Glass] to try to increase the arrow¡¯s speed. Then he tried to alter its direction. Then he had to focus on keeping his awareness with the arrow as long as possible. She gave him twenty minutes to form a new arrow entirely out of glass. It shattered on the first strike, but he got a bulls-eye. After that, he made a dozen glass arrowheads. Hogg made himself useful by swapping them out on his arrows, and then Brin fired them all. And then again. And again. When his shoulders were too tired, he switched arms. He lost all semblance of accuracy, but he was able to keep going now that he was working a different set of muscles. Hogg made it clear that switching arms like that was stupid if the goal was to learn to shoot well, but he didn¡¯t stop Brin from trying. They worked all through lunch, and ate a normal dinner, despite Lumina¡¯s claims that he¡¯d be learning table manners soon. After dinner, she started Brin on the sling, and he worked the rest of the afternoon and into the night. He only got one notification for his trouble.
Through training, you have increased the following attribute:
Dexterity +1
¡°You made excellent progress today. You should be proud,¡± said Lumina. ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel like that,¡± said Brin. ¡°We didn¡¯t even get to the magic.¡± ¡°Did we not? Now hear this: Everything we did today was magic. You increased your skill and understanding, and in doing so, you increased your ability to contend with the world.¡± She had an interesting way of slipping back and forth between casual language, and authoritative statements that sounded like she was quoting a textbook, or maybe scripture. He¡¯d ask her about it sometime, but for now he was too tired. That night he had nightmares, but he did sleep, at least a little. In the morning, after another conversation with Lumina and Hogg, he selected his next Skill.
You have selected General Skill - Athletics
Book 3 - Chapter 8 Lumina gave Brin a couple hours to do his regular workout and he wasted no time getting started. He began with lifting weights, going through his whole routine. Normally he had a hard time motivating himself without Davi around, but today he had a new Skill to test out. Sure enough, after five minutes of squats, he got his first alert.
[Athleticism] leveled up! 1 -> 2
That was more than enough motivation to keep going. He went through his full routine, arms, back, and legs. He didn¡¯t stay long on any one exercise, focusing on trying a little bit of everything. Throughout the entire thing the numbers kept going up.
[Athleticism] leveled up! 2 -> 5
It was exhilarating. How had he stayed motivated for workouts in his old life, without the instantaneous feedback? Well, for one, he hadn¡¯t at all; he¡¯d been both skinny and pudgy somehow. Two, it wasn¡¯t that different from here. Pretty soon he¡¯d hit a plateau the way he had with his attributes and the points would only drip along slowly over the matter of weeks or months. That was fine¨Cfor now, he was making progress and that was all that mattered. After his weight lifting routine, he left the yard to go for a run. He ran down the road through the forest to Hammon¡¯s Bog, made a ring around the entire town, and then ran back. He had to keep up a pretty quick pace in order to finish before his two hours was up.
[Athleticism] leveled up! 5 -> 6
One strange thing was that he didn¡¯t feel any different. It was hard to pin down exactly what the Skill was improving. Hogg had warned him about that. General Skills felt so natural that it was hard to separate what the Skill was doing from his own effort. Also, he was already fairly athletic, so the Skill wouldn¡¯t really be adding anything until he got to the higher levels with it. At this rate, that wouldn¡¯t be long, and he couldn¡¯t wait to see what the Skill could do for him. Back at the house, he still had a few minutes left. Maybe he should stretch? He remembered that middle school gym class had made a big deal about that, but he hadn¡¯t integrated it into his workouts here. He bobbed down to touch his toes and barely managed it. Good, then not as bad as he¡¯d feared. Ten minutes of stretching and his time was up.
[Athleticism] leveled up! 6 -> 7
He entered the house to wash up, and when he returned to the main room the dining table had been set up. A fine table cloth was covered by three plates, wine flutes, and a platter of roast snake with vegetables¨CHogg¡¯s cooking, he¡¯d wager. A dozen different utensils next to each plate, and there was an artfully folded napkin on top of each. Lumina stood next to the table, and nodded her head at Brin when he entered. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Lumina quirked a smile at Hogg. ¡°He really has no manners, has he?¡± Hogg snorted, not moving from his place on his chair. ¡°He has the manners a Commoner needs.¡± Lumina said to Brin, ¡°As I told thee yestere¡¯en, we shall be practicing etiquette and manners. We shall speak in High Frenarian, like so.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got to be kidding me,¡± said Brin. ¡°I do not jest, young man. Thou must assume that at some point in thy life, thou wilt have occasion to converse with nobility. When thou dost, thou shalt desire to be able to speak their language. It shall not suffice to merely speak it; total fluency is desired.¡± Hogg interjected, ¡°Most Commoners ken enow High Frenarian to suffice, for that¡¯s what the [Bards] employ in their ballads. Yet it must flow as naturally as a brook, so thou canst slip into it without forethought. For when thou art preoccupied with choosing the right words, they are plotting to swindle thee.¡± ¡°That¡¯s one way of putting it,¡± said Lumina. ¡°For this exercise, I am not Lumina thy mother, I am Lady Lumina. Now, what doest thou when thou enterest a room with a Lady present?¡± ¡°Say hi?¡± Brin guessed. ¡°Methinks this will be quite enjoyable.¡± Lumina¡¯s smile had a hint of maliciousness to it. ¡°I beg my Lady to take mercy on me,¡± said Brin. ¡°Close, but when in the presence of someone whose status is as far above thine as mine is, thou art not to use personal pronouns. Refer to thyself as ¡®one¡¯ or ¡®a man¡¯,¡± said Lumina. ¡°Oh yes, I think I¡¯ll enjoy this quite a bit.¡± Brin gulped. They started with greetings. If a Commoner like him entered a room with a lady of Lumina¡¯s status, he was expected to keep his hands at the side and bow from the waist. As a [Rare] Classer, he would be expected to put a fist to his chest when he bowed, but he would be concealing that he was a [Glassbound Illusionist] for the near future. If he¡¯d been a Lord, the bow would be a lot shorter, more like a slow head nod. If she were a Commoner, the rules were different, but there were still rules. He was expected to greet them with a hand to his heart, or a fist as a Rare Class, not bow, but still acknowledge her before any men in the room. The set of rules changed again if he was a Lord and she wasn¡¯t. Lumina made him run through all of those scenarios before he was finally allowed to approach the table, where the delicious-smelling lunch was cooling rapidly. He couldn¡¯t sit before she invited him, and couldn¡¯t eat before she said, ¡°To your health¡± or ¡°In delina denish,¡± which was the equivalent of ¡®Bon Appetit¡± in some ancient language. He couldn¡¯t say it was miserable. This was just a set of rules to memorize, almost like a game, if he thought of it that way. But it was a large adjustment. In Frenaria, you were never supposed to put your hands under the table, which was a difficult change from his upbringing where you were supposed to have one hand in your lap. Instead of a napkin on the lap, it was also always supposed to be visible. He could put it half-way into his front pocket, lay it over an arm, or tuck it into his shirt like a bib. The overall effect of wearing a bib didn¡¯t seem very ¡°high society¡± to him, but Lumina swore that was the way they did things. The cutlery wasn¡¯t too difficult, he just had to work from the outside in, just like at a nice restaurant in the States, but the knife kept throwing him. It stayed in the left hand, with the fork in his right, and he was never supposed to put either down except to pick something else up. Women had knives as well, but they weren¡¯t supposed to use them for cutting, so Brin cut Lumina¡¯s meat for her. It gave him a bit of an ick when he realized that he¡¯d be cutting her meat with the knife he¡¯d been using for his own food, but she saw nothing wrong with it. Sitting at the table, Brin found that he couldn¡¯t stop his eyes from being drawn back to Lumina¡¯s pitch-black left hand, always above the table since that was polite. She hadn¡¯t lost any kind of mobility and acted as if it didn¡¯t bother her, but it was a powerful reminder that even [Archmages] weren¡¯t invincible. He didn¡¯t need to be told that staring at someone¡¯s disfigured hand wasn¡¯t polite, but he couldn¡¯t seem to stop himself. She didn¡¯t comment on it. The funny part was Hogg, who had a mirror image dressed up in a waiter¡¯s outfit to act as their servant. ¡°I might desire more of the vegetables,¡± said Lumina. ¡°My Lady,¡± murmured Hogg, in a deep smooth voice, completely at odds with his regular attitude. If the mirror image wasn¡¯t wearing Hogg¡¯s face, Brin would¡¯ve called him a completely different person. Hogg was normally so grouchy that Brin had assumed that was the only way he knew how to act, so it took him by surprise when he fit so well into another role. He served Lumina with his eyes downcast, and then stepped back and held his hands clasped together. ¡°Tis beneath the dignity of a lady to order the servants directly, at least in public. Instead, I express my desires to the air, and someone will fulfill those desires. Servants will always use the proper forms of address. ¡®Master¡¯ for a young noble, and ¡®Mister¡¯ for an adult Commoner. Young Commoners lack an appropriate term of address, so the servants shan¡¯t speak to thee. Go ahead, try it.¡± Brin looked at Hogg, who kept his eyes down. ¡°Never meet their eyes unless thou desirest something,¡± said Lumina. ¡°They shall take it as a summons.¡± ¡°One might like some more meat,¡± said Brin. Hogg stepped forward to serve him, but much more stiffly. He didn¡¯t look at Brin, and instead of downcast his eyes looked straight forward with a grimace, like he¡¯d been asked to change a diaper instead of serving a plate of food. Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. ¡°You¨C Thou art especially talented in this regard. Acting like another person, I mean. One means,¡± said Brin. Hogg kept his eyes forward. ¡°Ah, kind words, indeed! To slip into another¡¯s skin, to don their mannerisms and speak their words¨C¡¯tis a skill honed through much study and countless imaginings. The trick is to stay myself when I am me so that none can imagine me as anything else.¡± After lunch, things became a lot less formal. They washed up, and Lumina didn¡¯t put on the airs of a Lady while she washed the dishes. She did use magic, though, and didn¡¯t so much as get her hands wet. It reminded him of that old movie and he realized he sort of was a sorcerer¡¯s apprentice. Finally, it was the time for what he¡¯d been waiting for. Magic practice. Even though studying the Language wasn¡¯t the most fun thing he could do, he¡¯d seen the difference just one session with Lumina made on his power and he was eager for more. He waited outside on the porch for the others, wondering who it would be. It would be just like Lumina to invite a bunch of girls to try to push them into Brin¡¯s lap. To his relief, the first to arrive was a boy, Rodrige Moda. He cut his hair short, and had a sharp, serious face that made him look older than his fourteen years. He was tall as Davi, but leaner, and not any more muscular than Brin. Rodrige was a [Carpenter], the best of their year, although that was a bit of a scandal since both of his parents were [Woodworkers]. It was also a bit of a scandal how many times he¡¯d been caught sneaking into the bedroom of a girl named Madely. Despite all that, he was still practically a celebrity. He was a very good [Carpenter]. Despite his age, he was already making Bog Standard furniture. Brin greeted Rodrige with a smile and a handshake. The other boy had such a firm grip and such hard calluses that it felt like shaking the hand of a stone. ¡°Brin!¡± Rodrige said cheerily. ¡°We haven¡¯t talked much, and that¡¯s a shame. When I got the invite I couldn¡¯t believe it. Tutored by an [Archmage]? It sounds like something from a [Bard¡¯s] tale.¡± ¡°Who says it¡¯s not? The Tale of Rodrige, the legendary [Carpenter] King! Slayer of undead! Level thirty before he even hit fifteen!¡± Rodrige laughed, setting the bag of [Carpenter] tools he¡¯d brought down on the grass. ¡°Oh, I doubt that. I¡¯m only at 26, and my birthday¡¯s coming up soon.¡± ¡°Oh, well then let me wish you an early happy birthday.¡± Rodrigue stopped and squinted at Brin for a second. ¡°You¡¯re a lot more agreeable than I expected.¡± Brin winced. ¡°I think that might be the first time anyone¡¯s ever said that to me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bet!¡± said Rodrige with another laugh, and slapped Brin on the back. Next up the road came another boy. This one was a [Woodworker] named Gill. He had a sad sort of face, like a less wrinkly mastiff, and he wore his curly black hair long, down to his shoulders. He stopped short of Brin and Rodrige and waited. Brin stepped forward and shook his hand. ¡°Good to see you, Gill.¡± Gill sort of smiled, more like a wince. ¡°Brin. Rodrige.¡± Rodrige nodded politely, but there was a sudden lack of conversation. [Carpenters] and [Woodworkers] had a sort of rivalry in Hammon¡¯s Bog, but Brin had never seen it spill into actual bad feelings. He wondered if there was something more personal going on between these two. Whatever the reason, it was a bit awkward. It was mind-boggling, because Gill also had a girlfriend. Maybe he opened up a bit more when he was alone? Myra arrived soon after, followed close behind by Chamylla and Calisto. ¡°Have you heard anything about Zilly?¡± Myra asked, before even saying hello. With a guilty twinge, Brin realized he¡¯d asked Hogg to look into it and then completely forgotten about her. Was he a bad friend? ¡°Hogg is confident his tracker will find her.¡± ¡°Who did he send? I couldn¡¯t get the [Hunters] to take this seriously,¡± said Myra. ¡°He¡­ has a Skill. A shadow ability. He¡¯ll find her,¡± said Brin. He wasn¡¯t sure if Myra knew what Hogg¡¯s Class was. He had an inkling that Tawna knew and might¡¯ve told Myra, but the others present definitely weren¡¯t supposed to know, so he went with the story that Hogg was a [Rogue] who¡¯d advanced to gain some sort of shadow powers. Myra sighed. ¡°Ok.¡± ¡°You know what? Let me ask real quick.¡± He darted into the house. Hogg already knew what he was going to ask, of course. ¡°She¡¯s fine. She¡¯ll catch up to the group by tomorrow morning at the latest, and they won¡¯t turn her away. The forest has been oddly quiet. I don¡¯t think the undead army tolerated the natural wildlife.¡± Brin went back out and told Myra the news. She clenched her jaw for a full ten seconds before shrugging and casually saying, ¡°Oh, well good for her.¡± Further conversation was cut off, because Lumina stepped out of the house. She walked straight past them, and then turned around to face them, her back against the forest beyond. ¡°I am Lumina. No other honorifics or titles will be necessary for the duration of this lesson. You may sit.¡± The six of them immediately sat down on the grass, even the elderly [Enchantress] and [Alchemist]. Lumina¡¯s expression was cold and severe, and honestly Brin thought she might be laying it on a little thick. He was tempted to make some kind of wise-crack to lighten the mood, but this was probably intentional. She was doing what she¡¯d done with him the first day and setting expectations. ¡°Now,¡± Lumina continued, ¡°I agreed to teach this lesson as a special favor, but make no mistake: you are not worthy of this. You will not waste my time by giving me anything other than your utmost concentration and dedication. Is that understood?¡± Everyone nodded. ¡°Chamylla. Calisto. Feel free to follow along, and even give voice to the Language along with the children. I may see fit to give you further guidance, or I may not. You will not speak in this class unless spoken to. Is that understood?¡± ¡°Yes, Lumina,¡± said Chamylla, and Calisto echoed it. ¡°Very well. Brin, Myra, Rodrige, Gill. You may ask questions. I won¡¯t have any of you falling behind because you¡¯re too timid to admit when you don¡¯t understand something.¡± ¡°Yes, My Lady,¡± said Rodrige. ¡°Lumina,¡± corrected the [Archmage]. ¡°Yes, Lumina,¡± said Rodrige, and the others echoed him. ¡°Good. Today we¡¯ll be talking about sharpness. Each of you will produce something that can cut and that will be affected by your magic.¡± Brin summoned a glass knife, and by the time he was done, Rodrigue had brought out a chisel, and Gill had summoned a knife made from wood. Myra hesitantly held up a flax cord, to which Lumina nodded. He hadn¡¯t expected the adults to have anything, but Chamylla brought out a heavily enchanted knife, and Calisto produced a big green tear-shaped leaf. ¡°Repeat after me. .¡± Calisto, Chamylla, and Brin each got the word right on the first try, but the other kids needed help with their pronunciation and intent before the magic took hold. When it did, she permitted them a minute of wonder, as they slashed their tools through the grass, watching their blades trim it as if it were made of smoke. Myra moved her thread along the grass, cutting it all so evenly it looked like a perfect green carpet. ¡°Notice how when you stop pouring mana in, the blades go back to their previous dullness? You haven¡¯t actually sharpened the items, you¡¯ve used mana to imbue them with the idea of sharpness,¡± said Lumina. Brin was pretty sure he¡¯d actually sharpened his glass knife, but he¡¯d been practicing making sharper glass for a while now. ¡°Now, we¡¯ll try this again. A fool thinks that if she can pronounce the word enough to use it with her Skills, then she¡¯s mastered it. This is not so¡­¡± Lumina went into her lecture about the power of the Language, the same one she¡¯d delivered to Brin the day before. Then she had them all repeat the word until she was satisfied. Despite Lumina¡¯s newfound no-nonsense attitude, the lesson wasn¡¯t overly harsh. After , she added a word. . When they¡¯d learned that to an acceptable degree, she added a word. ¡°¡± then the opposite ¡°.¡± After that, she taught them, ¡°.¡± The result of that sentence of Language were blades that cut cruel, jagged gashes that would be difficult to heal. Holding his knife, while pumping mana into the one-sentence spell, Brin felt as if his knife were longing for violence, as if it were thinking about how nice it would feel to plunge it into flesh. He dismissed it, feeling uneasy, and then used [Shape Glass] to dull his knife a bit, just in case. The others looked awestruck with what she¡¯d just taught them. Looking around, Brin realized that it was nearing dark. They¡¯d already worked through the entire four-hour shift.
Through training, you have increased the following attribute:
Magic +1
¡°What I have taught you today is not common knowledge. Be careful who you pass it along to, and even more careful with how you use it,¡± said Lumina. Then she clapped her hands and smiled. ¡°I think that¡¯s about enough for today. You¡¯ve all done very well. You are dismissed.¡± The youths wasted no time to scramble to their feet and dart away. Brin shot a questioning glance at Lumina, and she gestured at him that he could follow them. Myra, Rodrige and Gill waited until they were completely out of sight of Hogg¡¯s house before they spoke, but when they did, everyone started talking at once. ¡°Six! I got six points in Magic today!¡± ¡°Oh, my poor head!¡± ¡°If only I¡¯d had this a week ago. Maybe¡­ maybe I would¡¯ve¡­¡± He was glad the lesson had gone over so well. Myra seemed the most excited, and maybe not for the best reasons. ¡°Can you imagine a simple string is capable of so much? With one string and the advantage of surprise, I could take the head of a level 50 [Warrior]! I hope she teaches us a spell to make things stronger next time. You saw what my mother could do with string, right? Well, she would cry a bucket of tears if she saw what she¡¯s missing out on. I¡¯ve never seen my mother cry, but she would cry for this.¡± ¡°Uh, right,¡± said Brin, imagining what an invincible, extra sharp garrotte could be used for in the hands of an emotional fourteen-year-old girl. He let the kids walk ahead of him, and then hung back until Calisto and Chamylla caught up with him. ¡°Could I talk with you? Alone?¡± he asked Chamylla. ¡°No problem,¡± said Calisto, and trotted up ahead. When he was out of sight, Brin asked, ¡°How are you walking around?¡± ¡°The same way as you, I expect. One foot in front of the other,¡± answered the [Enchantress]. ¡°I¡¯m not joking.¡± ¡°I understand that.¡± Brin sighed. ¡°Sorry, that was a bit curt. Language headache is no joke, but that¡¯s not an excuse. You¡¯ve always been good to me, and I won¡¯t forget that.¡± Chamylla smiled. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°What I meant to say was, you got hit by the same curse that hit Hogg. Since you¡¯re up and moving, I assume that means you must have some kind of anti-Wyrd enchantment or curse healing enchantment. If so, I was hoping that you¡¯d make one for Hogg.¡± ¡°Well, unfortunately, that¡¯s not the case. My [Enchantress] Class doesn¡¯t have any solution for the aftereffects of Siphani¡¯s nasty little hex.¡± ¡°Then maybe your¡­ other Class does?¡± suggested Brin. Even though he didn¡¯t think anyone else was listening, he wasn¡¯t about to out Chamylla as a [Witch]. ¡°No help there, either, I¡¯m afraid. Perhaps one of the others might have a solution, but would Hogg accept such a thing? He¡¯d be putting himself in their power, and in their debt.¡± ¡°He probably wouldn¡¯t. But if it¡¯s not your Class or your other Class, then how?¡± he asked. ¡°Me, the Prefit, the adventurers, many members of the Council of Elders, and our highest level fighters all suffered from that curse. But who else did it target?¡± asked Chamylla. He wasn¡¯t in the mood for another riddle with his head aching. ¡°Hela?¡± ¡°Yes. And one more. You.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°As I said before, I¡¯m walking around the same way that you are. When Ademir pulled Siphani''s curse away from the rest of us, he healed me of the first curse as well.¡± ¡°I see,¡± said Brin. He slumped. ¡°Then there¡¯s really nothing we can do?¡± ¡°Hogg will recover on his own in due time,¡± Chamylla said, with kind, motherly eyes. ¡°But that could take forever!¡± ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t know about that. I think you¡¯ll find that time has a way of skipping by.¡± Book 3 - Chapter 9 Brin dreamt of [Witches], tonight the same as every night in the past few months since the battle of Hammon¡¯s Bog. Often, he dreamt of Bianca, the first living person to ever die by his hands. He¡¯d feel her warm blood on his fingers and she¡¯d scream and cry and beg for mercy. In his dreams, there were none of the important details like how she¡¯d also been trying to kill him with a meat cleaver at the time, or how she¡¯d set her abomination of a familiar on him. No, in this particular nightmare, he entered her home on his own and murdered an innocent woman. He felt all of the dread, guilt and revulsion that he hadn¡¯t processed at the time, looking on with horror as his own hand plunged the knife again and again, powerless to stop it. Then onto the next. He dreamt of Basil, and this nightmare followed pretty closely to the way it had actually happened in real life. Torture, and Brin with a smile on his face. Then he was in the forest, being pursued by undead. But mostly, he dreamt of [Witches]. Horrible Siphani, with her thin white body clawing him to pieces, or implacable Awnadil, breaking him to pieces with spells that hurt his sanity to witness. ¡°Mine! You¡¯re mine! You belong to me! I¡¯m your mother!¡± Only then, it wouldn¡¯t be Awnadil. Her face would change and he¡¯d see that it was Aberfa the whole time. How he knew it was Aberfa he couldn¡¯t say, since he¡¯d actually never seen Aberthol¡¯s mother. Somehow, in the way of dreams, he knew. The only thing that made it at all bearable, was the fact that he knew it wasn¡¯t real. When Basil cut him, when the undead caught up to him, while Awnadil or Aberfa ranted in his face while twisting his body into something terrible, he felt the pain and fear, but [Know What¡¯s Real] gave him a lifeline. This was all a dream. At first, that realization always startled him awake, but he¡¯d gotten some practice at this. If he let himself wake up, he¡¯d be exhausted all day again. He needed to stay asleep. He had to endure it. When he finally let himself wake up, he could see the light of dawn through his window. He¡¯d slept for six whole hours. Not nearly enough to pay off the sleep debt, but enough to make him feel like a person. Today was going to be a good day. He started with his regular workout. He hadn¡¯t been pushing it as hard as when Davi was around, but it was important to keep up a routine, if only so that he wouldn¡¯t be out of shape when Davi got back. Still, he¡¯d made some progress since Lumina had arrived. Most of it from the training rather than his own workouts.
Strength +4
Dexterity +10
Vitality +4
Magic +21
Mental Control +15
Will +11
With that, his [Strong], [Magical], [Controlled], and [Disciplined] Achievements had all leveled up. The first three were now Rare quality, although not much else about them had changed.
Athleticism 7 -> 17
Now that [Athleticism] had gained some levels, he was starting to feel its effects, though it was hard to describe. Back in his old world, he¡¯d had a few forays into the world of organized sports. There were always a few guys on the team that just seemed to understand what they were supposed to be doing, how to move their bodies to the best effect. Mark had always needed to be told, and usually more than once. It was different now. When they¡¯d moved from bows to slings, then throwing knives, and then javelins, he¡¯d taken to each of them a lot more quickly than he had the ones before. Even his weightlifting was getting better. He knew how to stand to hit the right muscles, how to hold the weights so that they¡¯d burn his arms without straining his joints. He figured that as soon as he figured out how to get rid of these nightmares, the gains in his Strength would start picking up again. After he washed up, Lumina told him that he had the day free and that he could do what he wanted, then shooed him out the house. It was suspicious, to say the least, but he figured he knew what was going on. There was one number on his status screen that had ticked up today.
Age: 13 -> 14
Finally. Because of the way this town had placed its System Day, he was a lot younger than he should¡¯ve been when he¡¯d gotten his Class. If he¡¯d been able to leave town with Hogg like he¡¯d initially wanted, he would¡¯ve had all this time to gain Achievements, and it would only be today that he¡¯d finally have gotten a Class. Would it be worth it? His first instinct was to say yes, he¡¯d probably have trained enough to get 2 or 3 points per level from Magic, and most likely one more from some of the others. But on second thought, he wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to get all the Achievements he had, so his points per level might be close to the same, and the Achievements did much, much more than only that. There¡¯s no way a [Child] would¡¯ve been able to do even a tenth of the incredible things he¡¯d done. He¡¯d never have become a [Glassbound Illusionist], a Class he really loved. He might have earned [Mage], though. Whatever the case, the thought of it didn¡¯t make him as angry as it had before. No one got to choose the way their life went; he just had to make the best of the cards he was dealt. He didn¡¯t quite know what to do with his morning. He¡¯d go to the glass shop, probably. Before that, though, why not check in with Perris? There wasn¡¯t really any chance that the adventurer¡¯s shop would have anything interesting, not with Toros still out of commission and no new caravans yet, but there was still something he needed. Despite the fact that he¡¯d kept to Calisto¡¯s instructions and only taken one sleep-replacement pill per week, he was starting to worry he was developing potion sickness. He¡¯d gotten a very bad stomach ache last time. He made his way over to the shop, but stopped in the doorway, shocked at what he saw. Perris was nowhere in sight, and a woman in a yellow dress was sitting on his counter as if she owned the place, chatting with a younger woman in a very tight blue dress standing to the side. It almost felt sacreligious, that counter was practically sacred to Perris. He almost marched over to ask what she was doing, but something stopped him. He knew both of these women. Susana the [Carpenter] and Deborine the [Leatherworker], they were two of the people who always stopped to chat every time he passed them in the street. Susana was light-haired and pretty even in middle-age, while Deborine was very tall and had straight black hair. They were clearly mother and daughter, though Deborine also had very distinctive eyebrows, dark and long and somewhat villainous-looking. He figured it out the same second that Susana, who could only be Perris¡¯ wife, said, ¡°Well, why are you standing in the doorway looking confused? Come in!¡± ¡°Mom, I think it¡¯s because he¡¯s expecting this.¡± Deborine put a hand under her chin and titled her head up, looking down at him with sneer. ¡°Look, a little fly has flown into our web. Wo ho ho ho ho!¡± Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. Susana twirled one finger in the air and stared at him imperiously, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid little fly. You won¡¯t feel a thing when we squeeze you dry. Ne he he he he!¡± Then they both burst into real laughter, and Brin laughed along. Marksi skittered past his feet, noticing that Perris wasn¡¯t there, and raced around, circling the shop in glee. Brin stepped inside, feeling sheepish. ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s just strange not to see Perris here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true, but with business so slow lately, we decided to fill in and give him more time to practice his leather,¡± said Susana. Brin shook his head. ¡°Sorry. It¡¯s still weird to wrap my head around the fact that Perris is actually married. No offense. What¡¯s he¨C what¡¯s he like at home? If you don¡¯t mind my asking.¡± Susana waved his concern away. ¡°My husband has his oddities, to be sure, but who doesn¡¯t? He works as hard as any two men, while at the same time he¡¯s the sweetest and gentlest man I¡¯ve ever known. You mustn¡¯t tell him I said so, of course.¡± ¡°My lips are sealed,¡± said Brin. Suddenly, the daughter took his hand in both of hers. ¡°Thank you for being such a good friend to my dad. He talks about you, you know. He¡¯s always telling us about the funny thing Brin told him today.¡± Deborine looked to be about 22, which was painfully old to not be married in this culture, but Brin didn¡¯t find her unattractive at all. She¡¯d be cast the villain in any movie for sure, but as the hot villain. Most likely she was only single because none of these rural townies were up to the challenge. She gazed into his eyes, holding his hand tight, waiting for his response, and he felt his cheeks grow warm. ¡°Ah. Um. He really says that?¡± ¡°Well, I think his exact words are closer to ¡®You must listen to the most confounding bit of nonsense that the scarred brat said to me today!¡¯¡± Deborine had an impeccable Perris impression. Brin laughed. ¡°That sounds like him. But I should be thanking you. Perris is one of the coolest people I¡¯ve ever met, and he¡¯s done a lot for me.¡± ¡°He mentioned that, that you say cool when you mean admirable or impressive. Do you think that¡¯s going to catch on?¡± asked Deborine. ¡°Only with cool people,¡± said Brin. ¡°So what brings you in?¡± asked Susana. ¡°Uh, I¡¯ve been studying hard lately, and it¡¯s tough to keep my eyes open when I¡¯m staying up half the night with a bunch of old books. I was wondering if you had a Cylo replacement.¡± Some of that was partly true, at least. Cylo was basically this world''s coffee, and he hated it. It tasted like mushrooms, because it was made from mushrooms, and they added bacon grease to give it a little bit of extra oomph. He¡¯d had a huge caffeine addiction in his old life, and with his inability to sleep, he didn¡¯t mind the idea of bringing that over here. It was a better idea than asking for more drugs from Calisto. He didn¡¯t think he had a chemical dependence yet, but at the same time on days where he couldn¡¯t take the drug, he was always thinking about it. ¡°Oh, I have just the thing! Tulla grass makes a very nice tea. Adventurers chew it, but I like to boil it with lots of sugar and then drink it cold,¡± said Susana. ¡°That sounds perfect,¡± said Brin. Food in Hammon¡¯s Bog always seemed to have something weird about it. Dare he hope that this was actually kind of normal? He bought a bag of the tea, and blushed again when Deborine brushed his skin while placing the bag in his hands. Curse this fourteen-year-old body! He said his goodbyes and made his way over to the glasser shop. Ademsi wasn¡¯t in. Well, that didn¡¯t matter much, he could work alone. This place had filled up with projects and half-finished ideas. He¡¯d tried what felt like a hundred different things to get a perfectly spherical Prince Rupert¡¯s drop, but they either cracked, or his magic told him they were flawed in some other way. He¡¯d made marbles of tempered glass wholly from his magic, but they just weren¡¯t the same. He wanted to make one physically. On one table, there sat an actual anti-gravity enchantment. Lumina had helped him with the first experiment, but when he hadn¡¯t been able to make it work, she¡¯d done the enchantment for him. It let him reproduce the experiment and prove once and for all that doing a drop in zero gravity and letting it form into a sphere on its own wasn¡¯t a solution. It still cracked as it cooled. He would get it soon, he was sure. He was just missing something. His work with lenses had been a lot more fruitful. He had a working telescope and binoculars, and more interestingly, he¡¯d made a giant fresnel lens. He¡¯d crafted that thing over the course of three weeks, working on and off. It was ten feet wide and covered in a blanket¨Cit was much too dangerous to leave exposed to sunlight. The heat he could generate with it was simply incredible, able to melt straight through solid steel. It would be useful in combat, but only assuming the enemy held still while he aimed it, and also assuming they attacked him here, because moving that lens anywhere would be a pain in the neck. He also had some ideas for lasers, but he had a ways to go before he wanted to take that on. In his mind, he¡¯d sort of had the idea that lasers were just a series of lenses to focus and direct the light, but the one diagram he¡¯d managed to find in his [Memories in Glass] wasn¡¯t like that at all. Lasers were mostly mirrors not lenses. He thought he could reproduce most of the parts in glass, he didn¡¯t want to start until he was ready to really dig into it, instead of the hour here, two hours there that Lumina gave him. With all these projects, plus the magic practice with Lumina, his Skills had gone up quite a bit. No more levels in his Class, but everyone had warned him that they¡¯d be hard to come by now.
Summon Glass 21 -> 25
Shape Glass 26 -> 31
Call Light through Glass 19 -> 26
Call Sound through Glass 15 -> 21
Directed Meditation 21 -> 23
Despite the hard work in the shop, the biggest jump in levels had been the time that Lumina had asked him to describe what glass meant to him. He¡¯d given her a good technical description of glass, but not a personal one. She¡¯d directed him to spend three hours meditating on it. When the three hours were done, he¡¯d told her about Denver. Back when he was Mark and Mark was six years old, he¡¯d gone to what to him had been the ¡°big city¡± for the first time. He remembered seeing skyscrapers for the first time, the way they seemed to soar into the air, to literally scrape the sky. He¡¯d seen all this on TV before, of course, but TV hadn¡¯t prepared him for the way that they seemed to dominate the surroundings, and the feeling of solidity and sense of awe he felt when he stood on the street and looked up, and up, and up. He¡¯d told Lumina about it, which had made her much more curious about details from his world. Smartphones she didn¡¯t seem to care about, but big buildings? That¡¯s impressive. He¡¯d said that to him, glass meant the future. It was science, reason, and bold, transparent, honesty. He gained 3 points in [Shape Glass] that day, and his word for in the Language had taken on a weight that even Lumina¡¯s understanding couldn¡¯t match. But what to work on today? He still had that tea, and that made him wonder if he could boil water with hot glass. Sure, he had an enchanted burner that Chamylla had gifted him, and he could heat it up the normal way, but he wanted to try it with magic. He filled a bottle with water, and then floated it in the air and gradually started to heat it with [Shape Glass]. If Lumina were here, she¡¯d scold him with ¡°Use your words¡±, but she wasn¡¯t, so Brin wastefully did it all with instinctive casting. The water started to boil, but then the entire thing shattered. Brin sighed. Cleaning up the glass was no problem, but he¡¯d have to get a rag for the water. In his old life, spilled water was no problem. He¡¯d lived in a dry place and it would be gone in minutes. Here, the air was so humid that water sort of hung around forever. Water would actually stain wood if you left it to dry on its own. More than a year in this world, and it was still hard to get used to. He grabbed a rag and wiped it up. The next attempt he successfully boiled water and then cooled it down again. He didn¡¯t actually want to boil his tea like this, he realized. He¡¯d use a regular teapot at home, because he didn¡¯t want to lose the tea if he screwed up again. Besides, he¡¯d proven he could, which is what he really wanted from this exercise. No, he¡¯d really wanted another point in [Shape Glass] for discovering something new he could do. Those were becoming difficult to earn now, as well. He walked home, and popped a bit of the tea in his mouth like a savage, chewing it dry. It had long leaves like grass, but the taste wasn¡¯t bad. Sort of musty, but also fruity and a tiny bit spicy. If sweetened, he bet this really would taste good. Much better than nasty Cylo. When he got home, Lumina rushed out the door and then closed it behind her. ¡°Back so soon? Well, perhaps we¡¯ll practice in the yard¡­ for a bit¡­¡± ¡°Why? Is there something in there I shouldn¡¯t see?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Lumina sighed. ¡°Well happy birthday, by the way.¡± ¡°Thanks,¡± said Brin. ¡°I only told Hogg the date one time. I wasn¡¯t sure if you even knew.¡± ¡°I knew.¡± Lumina thought for a moment. ¡°Oh, I suppose there¡¯s no reason you can¡¯t see it now. Come on in, and let me show you your present. Book 3 - Chapter 10
Stepping through the door, he had to stop and make sure [Know What¡¯s Real] didn¡¯t go off, because everything was different. Streamers hung from the ceiling, colorful paper covered Hogg¡¯s more reserved wallpaper, and a big banner covered the living room window that said ¡°Happy Birthday Brin!¡± Confetti hung in the air by some magic, swirling around but never landing on anything, sparkling silver and gold. Marksi darted inside and jumped at it, but even the quick pounce of a dragonling couldn¡¯t catch it. ¡°What? No! You can¡¯t be in here!¡± Hogg shouted. Sitting on a stool near the oven, Hogg was looking a lot better, and he could even walk around for a little. He huddled protectively over a cake. ¡°It¡¯s still too hot to put the frosting on!¡± When had Brin even told Hogg about birthday cakes? They didn¡¯t do cakes here. Sweets, sure, but mostly birthdays here meant dumplings. He might¡¯ve mentioned birthday cakes one time when talking about his world and the old dummy had remembered it. ¡°Whoa. You guys didn¡¯t have to do all this,¡± Brin said, looking around in awe. He wasn¡¯t sure what the confetti was made from, but it wasn¡¯t an illusion. ¡°Nonsense,¡± said Lumina. ¡°You couldn¡¯t keep him out for twenty more minutes?¡± asked Hogg. ¡°What would be the point? Come, lunch is ready,¡± said Lumina. She sat at the table, and rested her chin on her hands with both elbows on the table. Apparently, lunch wouldn¡¯t be a formal event. Did he even remember how to eat without quoting this world¡¯s version of Shakespeare? Then he saw what was on the table. It was all his favorite things. No, more precisely, it was a few of the things he¡¯d mentioned to Hogg or Lumina that reminded him of home in his old world. Steak sandwiches with fried onions and a cheddar-like cheese, fresh fruit, and fried potato-like tubers. Best of all, absolutely no mato or cold pork gravy to be seen. None of this was how Hammon¡¯s Bog birthday usually went; they weren¡¯t really a big deal here. The anniversary of their System Day was the main event, which meant that everyone celebrated together. For birthdays there would be dumplings, and maybe a few gifts but also maybe not. No, they¡¯d done all this for him. He¡¯d missed this. Even in his old world, he¡¯d missed this. His most recent birthday as Mark had been with a few friends that he¡¯d invited out, and he hadn¡¯t even told them it was his birthday. The year before that had been alone, although he¡¯d gotten a call from both his parents. But here he was, a child again, celebrating a birthday at home. The sudden lump in his throat almost made it so he couldn¡¯t enjoy his meal. Almost. After lunch, Lumina held out a small package. Too small to be a spear or staff, he realized with a bit of disappointment. In Solia¡¯s name, was he really reverting into such a little brat? Whatever was inside here, he was going to be genuinely grateful. He opened it, and found a golden ring. ¡°[Inspect] it!¡± said Lumina. Brin did.
The bearer of this ring is Brin isu Yambul. He is a legal ward and heir of Her Radiance Lumina, Lady and [Archmage], peer of the realm in Frenaria.
This ring cannot be worn by anyone except Brin isu Yambul. This ring will notify the owner if stolen. This ring will sound an alarm if stolen.
¡°This may open some doors if you ever need the goodwill or cooperation of the upper class. But that¡¯s not all. Go on, try it on!¡± He wondered if everyone would assume he was married if he wore a golden ring, but he didn¡¯t think that was actually the case. In Hammon¡¯s Bog they signaled their marital status by clothing styles, not jewelry. Brin tried it on, and felt something a little odd. He¡¯d never really felt this in an item before, but somehow he knew what it was instinctually, because it resembled the way some of his Skills felt. It was an interface for his magic. He could push mana into it, the way he would for [Shape Glass] or [Call Light through Glass]. He pushed mana in, and a large red gemstone popped into the air. It fell, and Marksi jumped to snatch it before it hit the ground. He tapped his teeth against it, considered it for a moment, and then tossed it to the ground. Not a beast core, just a normal gem, but one that had to be worth fifty gold on its own. ¡°I put some emergency spending money in there, but you fill it up with whatever you wish. I know boys your age like to have some bits and bobs they can¡¯t do without,¡± said Lumina. Brin stared at the ring with wide eyes. ¡°This¡­ this is a storage ring!¡± Lumina nodded, and then smiled indulgently when he wrapped her in a tight hug. He¡¯d seen a few spatial storage devices before, but they usually worked on compressing the space in a small area. This seemed to be actually storing objects in a separate dimension, or perhaps compressing objects so small they could fit inside the ring? Either way, it was an entirely different scale from anything he¡¯d ever seen before. Pulling away, he [Inspected] the ring again, but it still didn¡¯t say anything about being a storage ring. Value Sense told Brin that the ring was only worth about one and a half gold. Somehow it was fooling both [Inspect] and Value Sense, and probably a bunch of other Skills besides. This had to have cost thousands of gold. And the fact that it was keyed to him meant that she¡¯d created it specifically for him from the very beginning. Hogg was staring off into space, clenching his jaw. ¡°You seem like you really want to say something,¡± Brin told him. ¡°No. You don¡¯t need me ruining your moment.¡± Brin laughed. ¡°You can¡¯t.¡± Hogg grit his teeth, at war with himself. ¡°Oh, just say it,¡± said Lumina. ¡°It¡¯s a very fine gift, Lumina. I don¡¯t think there are princes who would expect to receive something so fine.¡± ¡°Go on,¡± she said. ¡°But it¡¯s a ring! Why does it have to be a ring?¡± Hogg threw his hands down, exasperated. ¡°It¡¯s right on his hand, where everyone can see it! If it were a medallion, he could pull it out when someone needs to see it and then tuck it away again. And whenever he uses the spatial effect, he¡¯s going to have to pretend to pull something out of a bag, so why not use a bag? You could¡¯ve given him a medallion and a bag and taken half a thousand gold off the construction price.¡± This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. ¡°Money is no object,¡± Lumina said suspiciously. ¡°And everyone would expect a bag.¡± ¡°And if I don¡¯t want people to see it, I could just put it on a string and wear it over my neck. Ta da! Medallion. Also, there¡¯s no reason I couldn¡¯t just bring a bag of holding, too. This is more like a secret, emergency storage.¡± Hogg tilted his head side to side, considering. ¡°I guess¡­ but never reach into a bag of holding if that ring is on your finger, or it¡¯ll blow your hand off.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t explode!¡± objected Lumina. ¡°But yes, seriously never do that.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± said Brin. ¡°What¡¯s the storage capacity?¡± asked Hogg. ¡°Around Five pounds by weight,¡± said Lumina. Hogg rubbed his chin. ¡°Hm. Glass is pretty light. You could put some of your best weapons in there, and when you pull them out it¡¯ll look like you¡¯re summoning them. A spear, some bullets, maybe a potion or two¡­¡± ¡°He can decide for himself,¡± said Lumina. ¡°For now, come, let me show you how to operate it.¡± Working the thing was fairly complex. Just pushing mana in randomly would make something fall out, but getting exactly what he wanted took some practice. There were exact methods for putting something in, for examining the contents of the ring, and then for selecting and pulling out the exact item he was thinking of. Lumina had stuffed it full of gemstones, which meant he¡¯d need to take some out before putting anything else in. He found an obsidian stone inside, and it actually reacted to his glass magic. He¡¯d assumed it would, but it was nice to have it confirmed. He tested putting in a few things and found the size and shape of the object didn¡¯t seem to matter, only its weight, or more likely its mass. ¡°Right. I guess I¡¯m next,¡± said Hogg. He stood, and with slow, deliberate movements, walked over to his writing desk and picked up a sheaf of papers. Brin stood to help him, but he held up a hand. He stepped over on his own power, handed Brin the papers, then walked over to his usual reclining chair and sat down with a sigh. Brin looked through the papers. They were all in the Language. Some long, others shorter. There were titles on top of each one. Invisible Eye. Copy Light. Self-Invisibility. Fire Starter. That last one was the shortest. ¡°I wrote out a few [Illusionist] tricks for you to practice. Once you have a Split Focus and Persistent Casting, none of this will be hard to do, but you¡¯ll never get that far if you can¡¯t get any levels.¡± Brin started looking through them immediately. Which one did he want to learn first? It had to be the Fire Starter one, that looked sweet. How much fire was he talking here? Lumina clapped her hands. ¡°Time for cake.¡± Brin had luckily never mentioned that people usually sang a birthday song at this point, so he was spared that indignity. The cake was extremely sweet and made with forest berries. It was absolutely delicious, although he was sure that few people around here would appreciate it. No one seemed to like sugar quite as much as he did. Lumina seemed to enjoy it, and even Marksi had a little slice. His eyes popped wide open from the first bite, and it sent him into a sugar frenzy that had him running across the room, up the walls, and even literally jumping off the ceiling. Brin would have to keep this in mind for future bribes. After that, he expected to get into magic practice, but Lumina told him she¡¯d already canceled their group lesson for today. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed by that. He liked learning magic. He wasn¡¯t doing all this because he hated it. Still, one day off wouldn¡¯t hurt. Instead, they played games. Hogg showed him how to play a card game sort of like Rummy. Predictably, Brin lost terribly, but unpredictably, Lumina gave Hogg a pretty good fight. After that, Lumina finally relented when Brin asked for a magic lesson, but it wasn¡¯t the one that he had in mind. She asked Hogg to build a ladder into the sky from hard light, and a viewing platform. Hogg did it all with a wave. It was always surprising to Brin that he could do things like that so easily. Walking was still difficult, but there was nothing wrong with his magic. Performing miracles was literally easier for him than lifting a finger. He climbed a green ladder into the sky, sixty feet into the air, to stand on a wide orange platform. He could see above the tops of the trees all the way out to the horizon. Hogg had done this for him once or twice, and it always made him feel oddly isolated. In town they stacked the buildings high enough that it felt like he was in civilization. But from up here, he could see how small Hammon¡¯s Bog really was. A tiny island in a sea of green. The sun was just about to set, growing red and beginning to paint the clouds with specks of purple and orange. Lumina arrived after him, and sat on the platform, gazing out at the sunset. ¡°We work on glass usually, and I fear that we¡¯ve neglected your other magics. Today, we¡¯ll increase your understanding of light. Observe this sunset. Feel the things that it makes you feel and watch the way that changing light can change the world. Ever the same question: What does light mean to you?¡± Brin sighed. This was the real trap with Lumina¡¯s magic lessons. He¡¯d expected her to go hard all the time like she had the first day, but more often than not her lessons were calm and relaxing. Even if he pushed himself during the few free hours he had, there had never been a chance that he¡¯d be able to overwork himself. He thought of channeling his inner Perris and shaking his fists at the heavens. Curses! Foiled again! He smiled at the thought, and sat. Lumina and Hogg were doing what they thought was best, but his nightmares hadn¡¯t gone away. He didn¡¯t think they would, not until he buried them under a mountain of work. That¡¯s the only thing that had helped him move on after Travin¡¯s Bog. He watched the sunset. The sun was really bright. What does that mean to me? He hated questions like that. Why couldn¡¯t she ask him questions that actually had an answer? He couldn¡¯t even use [Directed Meditation] for this. It would help him concentrate, sure, but it was mostly a tool for hyper-focusing on something. Feeling the emotions that a beautiful sunset elicited wasn¡¯t something you could force by hyperfocus, though. You just kind of had to wait and let it happen. So he waited. He watched the sun draw gradually closer to the earth, growing dimmer, redder, and more beautiful. Sometimes he wondered if this was really a magic lesson at all, or if Lumina just wanted him to calm down and take some time to smell the flowers. He disregarded that idea. He knew Lumina well enough by now to know that to her, magic was everything. Life was beautiful because it was magical, not the other way around. She would make him go slower if she thought that¡¯s what was best for his mental health, but at the end of the day she wanted to teach him as badly as he wanted to learn. He thought of a piece of glass he had in his room, and realized it was just barely inside his range. He pulled it towards him, guiding it mentally out of his room and then out the door and up to him. It was a darkly tinted piece of glass he¡¯d made so that he could watch Ademsi welding without burning his eyes. Looking through it, he could look at the sun directly without hurting his eyes, but he could only see the sun. One perfect ball of light with blackness all around. Without the glass, the boundaries of the sun seemed blurry; it seemed to grow into the air around it. It was an artist, painting the world around it with new and interesting colors. With the glass, a blank and empty but precise circle in a black world. Both of those things were true. Both of them were real, [Know What¡¯s Real] didn¡¯t take issue with either interpretation. But how could both be true when they were both so different? He handed the darkened glass to Lumina. ¡°Oh! How clever!¡± She seemed fascinated by it. Actually, did they have sunglasses in this world? His ability with glass had improved a lot during the last few months. He bet he¡¯d be able to make those really nice sunglasses, the kind that let you stare at the sun while also not making the world around it seem darker. After that, he did what he was supposed to be doing. He cleared his mind and lived in the moment, just experiencing life without thought. He felt it, the insight he was supposed to be getting from this. It wasn¡¯t really something he needed to put into words, it was more the feeling of watching a sunset. He had a feeling that he¡¯d be able to put that into his light, to make things more vibrant and colorful by pushing this feeling into his creations. He didn¡¯t get a point for it, but he knew his magic had improved in some way. ¡°¡± he said, putting the new understanding into his words. The light he summoned wasn¡¯t a flashlight. It was dimmer, but the colors it shone onto the skin of his arms and his clothes were deeper and more complex.
Call Light through Glass 26 -> 27
There was that point. These lessons were often helpful for his magic, but he didn¡¯t usually get a new point for it. Not unless his new insight was especially profound. Just after the sun peeked below the horizon and the sky was still purple with a faint line of orange, he saw something else out of the corner of his eye. A torch, waving on a watchtower in Hammon¡¯s Bog. A bell started ringing. He made eye contact with Lumina. She jumped down, and he turned to hustle down the ladder. Inside the house Hogg held up a hand, eyes distant. ¡°A call went up, something was spotted in the woods. I¡¯m searching¡­¡± Then Hogg smiled. ¡°Oh! Jeffrey and Kevim have returned, with Davi and Zilly. And there¡¯s¡­ it looks like¡­ something like two hundred people are with them.¡± Book 3 - Chapter 11 Brin ran the entire way and arrived at the northern gate just as the incoming travelers reached shouting distance. ¡°Gate¡± was a bit of a misnomer at this point; the watchtowers still stood, but there was nothing to block the road between them. The old walls had been torn down and the new walls of stone hadn¡¯t yet reached waist-height. Part of that was because there was a limit to how much stone they could pull up from Neptune¡¯s cave every day, and part of that was because this town didn¡¯t have anyone who specialized in building with stone. The Prefit hoped to hire someone from out of town, but until then work would be slow since no one knew if they¡¯d be forced to tear the entire thing down when a professional arrived and showed them what they were doing wrong. Speaking of new talent from out of town, maybe there would be someone like that with the massive group of people approaching? A large part of the group was clearly a merchant caravan, with the distinctive colorful wagons, but behind them there were a couple dozen more ordinary covered wagons, as well as many people walking with backpacks. One woman, a [Seamstress], had a backpack so comically oversized that she broke the branches of the trees she walked under. The burden didn¡¯t seem to bother her. He didn¡¯t know why a [Seamstress] would put so many points into Strength, but that was her business. Kevim walked proudly in front of the caravan with Zilly and Davi to either side. Both of them had leveled during their trip. Zilly was now at 31, and Davi had passed Brin, at level 32. Brin hadn¡¯t gotten a single level since after the battle. He¡¯d heard that levels after 30 were ridiculously hard and hadn¡¯t worried too much, but maybe he¡¯d grown complacent. Davi had advanced one of his musical Skills with level 30, but Zilly had taken a new one. The caravan stopped and Jeffrey climbed out of the lead wagon. His step was spry, practically a prance. Hopefully Brin would soon get a chance to ask what [Bard] Skill was letting him move around like that. ¡°Halt! Who goes there?¡± a [Hunter] shouted from the watchtower. They¡¯d never shouted that at caravans or the odd adventurer coming through before; this was all theatrics. Besides the arriving people, several hundred natives of Hammon¡¯s Bog had heard the original alarm and come to see what was going on. ¡°Friends!¡± responded Jeffrey with a flourish. ¡°Returning friends and family! We bring merchants and travelers, as well as sturdy folk of good repute who come to make a new life in our fair town.¡± ¡°Then enter and be welcome!¡± came the retort. A bit of a cheer went up from the immigrants, despite how road-weary most of them looked. The caravan started moving again and the crowd of native Boggers made way to let them enter. Brin watched curiously, checking Classes and to his slight shame, looking for signs of any possible [Witches] among them. Hogg stood to his left, as a mirror image. Brin asked him, ¡°What do you make of all this?¡± Hogg snorted. ¡°Too soon to tell.¡± ¡°You were right about people wanting to immigrate here,¡± Brin admitted. ¡°I figured it would take more time, though.¡± ¡°Me, too, and I don¡¯t think this will be the end of it. Hammon¡¯s Bog is going to get a lot more crowded. Can¡¯t build out. We¡¯re going to have to build higher. Hey, look, I think that¡¯s our [Mason] right there.¡± Brin saw the [Mason], an elderly man with a newsboy cap and sleeveless shirt that revealed thick arms that seemed to be made of the stone he must work with. He was level 40, which was a fair bit higher than most. The average level of the newcomers was probably 25, though most of the group looked fairly young. People who set off for a new life usually were. ¡°It¡¯s a disaster,¡± said Myra, who had snuck up on his right at some point. ¡°Look at her.¡± Brin [Inspected] the new [Seamstress] with the huge backpack. ¡°She¡¯s level 34. That¡¯s not too much higher than you. You¡¯ll be able to catch up. Besides, [Seamstresses] do different things than [Weavers]. You told me that even your mother usually had a [Seamstress] do her finishing work.¡± ¡°Not that! Look at the backpack!¡± said Myra. ¡°It¡¯s completely full of fabric. I can feel it. Nobody¡¯s going to need my cloth for weeks, and that¡¯s only if the merchants didn¡¯t bring more as well. Which they have.¡± Brin winced. ¡°Ouch.¡± As a [Weaver], Myra got her best levels from making fabric and clothing, but the System could tell when she was making things that people would actually use, and when she was just practicing. She¡¯d gotten quite a few levels as the only [Weaver] in town, but now it looked like those days were over. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll still buy my clothes from you.¡± ¡°Hm. You should drop by. Your sleeves are looking a little short.¡± She was right. He was outgrowing his current set. Was he finally hitting that growth spurt he¡¯d been waiting for? Hopefully. He was sick of being short and starting to worry the affliction might be permanent. The Prefit arrived, looking wan and walking with a cane. He wore his best clothes, though they seemed a little large on him. ¡°Wait!¡± he called out. The merchants and new arrivals stopped their happy chatting and looked at him warily. ¡°Today,¡± Prefit Elmon had to stop and catch his breath. ¡°Today marks an important day for Hammon¡¯s Bog. Today, we rejoin the world! You are proof¡­ proof that Hammon¡¯s Bog has not failed. That we stood firm, and that we can endure.¡± The Prefit stopped to catch his breath again, and the crowd relaxed now that they saw this wasn¡¯t anything bad. ¡°As Prefit, I¡¯m declaring today a town holiday! We¡¯ll have a feast to welcome our new arrivals and the brave merchants who¡¯ve come to sell us desperately wanted luxuries. I hope you¡¯ll all¡­ join us in the town square. The Council of Elders has already begun making the arrangements.¡± He turned away quickly and walked down an alleyway, no doubt so that no one would see him collapse from exhaustion. ¡°You hate to see it,¡± said Hogg. ¡°Maybe you hate to¨C¡± Brin was interrupted by Zilly, who bumped past him to slam into Myra with an excited hug. Myra¡¯s eyes went wide at the attention, and she hesitantly hugged her back. ¡°We¡¯re back! In Neddy¡¯s name, there¡¯s so much to tell you! But first!¡± she turned to Brin. ¡°Fight me!¡± Brin laughed at the sheer obtuseness of it, but the smile stayed afterwards. He saw Davi, who rolled his eyes at Zilly¡¯s antics. ¡°You know what? I think I¡¯d like that,¡± said Brin. She grinned and dashed ahead. ¡°Meet me in the town square!¡± He watched her get wrapped up in her family, all of them talking at once, trying to say everything all at once, and shook his head. ¡°You really don¡¯t have to fight her,¡± Davi said. ¡°I know,¡± said Brin. ¡°But she¡¯s not going to leave it alone until she gets her duel. Besides, I kind of want to know how I measure up. How did you get all those levels?¡± This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. ¡°It¡¯s a long story, but¨C¡± ¡°Hi, Davi!¡± Myra said, butting in. She gave Davi a sort of friendly shoulder squeeze. ¡°H-hi Myra. Anyways, Brin, it¡¯s a long story but in a word: bandits. I gotta go find my family. It¡¯s really good to see you again, Myra.¡± Davi said that last part a little too fast, and then darted away. She watched his back for a moment, then smiled slyly at Brin. ¡°Tear her to pieces.¡± In the town hall, men and women scurried every which way, setting up for the feast. Brin waited in the center of it, trying to stay out of everyone¡¯s way. He didn¡¯t get the feeling this was a totally impromptu thing; the councilors were out giving directions like they¡¯d expected this to happen, but it still took a lot of coordination to set up a feast on a moment¡¯s notice. Children set up tables and chairs, adults brought out big cooking pots and grills, and soon the smell of meat and vegetables filled the air. The new arrivals stared around at the town square, some in awe at the two or three story buildings, some with more complicated expressions. Oud¡¯s Bog was a much bigger city than this, so anyone impressed with Hammon¡¯s Bog¡¯s architecture must¡¯ve come from another Bog town. They set down their backpacks and burdens in relief, and watched the townsfolk in their preparations. Zilly entered the square and walked towards him, in no apparent hurry. She wore leather armor, and there were new rents in it that had been clumsily repaired with cord. Her sword was one of the finest that Toros could make. A Bog Standard Sword, not enchanted with anything flashy, but it would slice faster, hit harder, and cut deeper. There would be no practice swords here. Maybe before the battle of Hammon¡¯s Bog, he would¡¯ve called this too dangerous. But now? Without a little danger, there would be no point. He took the time to size her up. [Inspect] told him that she¡¯d taken a new Skill at level 30
Dodge - Increased reflexes in combat. Increased awareness of hidden blows aimed to cause injury. Imbue mana to dodge faster.
He was a little jealous of how [Rogue] Skills were named. Like, [Dash] or [Kick], they sounded so simple and unassuming, and yet were incredibly powerful. With her high Dexterity, Zilly was already a pain in the neck to catch. This would make it that much more difficult. His [Inspect] wasn¡¯t high enough to see Achievements, but he had no doubt that she had a few good ones. She¡¯d taken every possible stupid risk during the battle and killed more than her fair share of undead. After asking around, no one had gotten Brin¡¯s same Achievement, [Savior of Hammon¡¯s Bog] that gave him an extra 20% to all attributes while in town, but there were a few who¡¯d gotten a 10% boost, and a wide variety of other things. He had to assume Zilly was still faster than him, although he bet he was still a lot stronger. She flashed a cocky grin when she arrived in front of him. ¡°Where¡¯s your weapon?¡± Brin had asked Hogg to fetch it from home, and since Hogg always had to be extra, the spear was currently being held by a hand of hard light, up in the night sky a hundred feet in the air. He dropped the spear. With his ability to sense glass, Brin could feel it falling. He snatched it out of the air and gave it a twirl, ending in the guard position. ¡°Do you have to do this right here?¡± a town elder with arms full of tablecloths asked, but she didn¡¯t stop to hear the answer, and she was the only one who challenged them. He¡¯d actually expected more pushback, to be honest. Here they were getting ready to fight while everyone else was busy setting up a feast, but everyone seemed to take it as expected. A crowd formed a circle around them, and to his surprise, a large portion of them were new arrivals. They pointed at his scars and murmured to each other in hushed, knowing tones. What had Zilly told these people about him? Whatever it was, they expected a show, and he was ready to give them one. Hogg had already agreed to protect any bystanders with his hard light, disguised as living shadow. With a nod from him, there was nothing left to do. They were ready. Zilly watched him for a second, and then without a word, dropped into a guard position herself. The smile dropped off her face and she watched him with steely determination. For a moment, they just stood there, facing off, wondering who would make the first blow. Then she blurred forward. He parried her first three strikes, rat-tat-tat, then she bounced back again, [Dash] letting her move in and out in the blink of an eye. They were only testing blows, without [Overload] behind them. Still, they were stronger than he¡¯d expected. Had she started putting free points into Strength? Or maybe she¡¯d been joining Davi¡¯s workouts on the road. Then she drew up her guard and waited. Apparently, he had the next blow. She¡¯s grown a lot since their last fight, but she wasn¡¯t underestimating him. She was waiting to see what he could do. He dropped his spear. It might look overconfident, but he could move his spear without his hands. Zilly didn¡¯t take the bait. If she was going to give him time, then he would use it. His first attack would be his strongest. He started summoning. ¡°¡± The thick wicked-looking javelin was still taking shape when Brin began to throw it. ¡°!¡± Lumina had taught him to use ¡°¡± to propel objects at first, but she¡¯d let him switch when he managed to get more meaning behind the word ¡°¡±. Coming from the world of firearms, it was the only thing that felt natural. His javelin flew like a cannonball and exploded into the ground, sending up a cloud of dust. Zilly [Dodged] it, and [Dashed] into his left side to take advantage of his momentary distraction. He¡¯d already pulled the spear back into his hands, and parried. She retreated again. She stepped back into the cloud of dust he¡¯d created, and disappeared, even to his dark vision. She didn¡¯t have Class Skills that let her do that. An Achievement or Title, then. ¡°¡± Brin said. ¡°¡± He sent out a spray of bullets in every direction. He wasn¡¯t able to get enough oomph into them to actually hurt anything, but he felt one hit something behind him. He turned just in time to dodge a sword swinging towards his neck. With his spear in a half-grip, he counterattacked, stabbing outward in a repeated motion, but Zilly [Dodged] every one. ¡°¡± Brin brought forth a small cloud of glass, and didn¡¯t even have to move it. Much of it stuck on Zilly¡¯s clothing as she moved through. Perfect, now his glass sense would give him an instinctive feeling of where she was. She wouldn''t be able to surprise him again. She [Dashed] in again, and this time he was ready for her. He parried her blade and executed a perfect counter-attack that would¡¯ve gutted her if she hadn¡¯t [Dashed] back again. She circled him, using [Dash] to jump back and forth like she had against the giant, except unlike the giant, she never got a single good hit in. She sighed, wiped a strand of curly hair away from her eyes, and said, ¡°Fine.¡± This time, she stepped forward normally. She swung at him and he blocked, but this time the shocking strength in her blow was nearly enough to knock the spear out of his hands. She followed up, a series of quick powerful blows that pushed him back. ¡°¡± Brin called magic into his spear, making it faster, stronger, and giving it better aim towards Zilly¡¯s flesh. Now, even with her speed and the weight of [Overload], he was able to stand his ground. They exchanged hits, her steel against his glass making strange-sounding cracks in the air. Neither gained ground, and he saw Zilly grit her teeth in frustration. Then she did something he never would¡¯ve expected. She dropped her sword. He stabbed towards her on instinct to take advantage, suddenly worried because he didn¡¯t actually want to stab her in the throat, but she brought both hands up and caught the spear in both hands, just past the glass spearhead. It wouldn¡¯t be enough. He pushed harder and felt the spear near her neck. He angled it to the side so she¡¯d only get a scratch, and pushed harder. He felt a force hit his stomach. She¡¯d kicked him. No, she¡¯d [Kicked] him. That was her spell-disrupting ability. It was like nothing he¡¯d ever experienced. Lightning ran through all his limbs. He stayed standing, he could still move, but his magic was gone. The spell propelling his spear was gone, and he couldn''t even sense the glass nearby. Suddenly, his spear lost much of its weight, and she wrested it to the side. She still wasn¡¯t stronger than him, but in his shock she managed to wriggle it away. Her sword appeared in her hands again, and she brought it up to point at his unguarded chest. ¡°It¡¯s my win.¡± His magic was already coming back, he could feel glass again, but she was right. He grit his teeth, thinking of all the things he could¡¯ve done better. He should¡¯ve been watching for that [Kick]! And why hadn¡¯t he used any light or sound at all? There were plenty of things he could have done without giving away his [Illusionist] powers. Plus, he should¡¯ve tried harder to lock down her movement. He could¡¯ve made glass hands to grab her from the ground, or just put traps everywhere to limit her options. Also¡­ Zilly started to frown. Since he hadn¡¯t answered, she was probably worried that he was going to act like a sore loser. Well, he was a sore loser; he¡¯d discovered that over years and years of Risk games in his old life. But that didn¡¯t mean he had to act like it. He gave her a cheeky smile and answered the same way she¡¯d always answered whenever he beat her. ¡°I want a rematch.¡± She laughed. ¡°You got it!¡± Book 3 - Chapter 12 The feast began with much ado, with people eating at long tables. The town elders were darting from group to group, taking names, giving the rules, and assigning sleeping areas. That was no doubt the real reason for this; now that everyone was in one place, it would be easy to process them. As they ate, a few more small groups arrived; apparently the two hundred were only those who¡¯d walked on ahead, feeling the need to move quicker once the end was in sight. He¡¯d heard a few dozen more would gradually arrive as the night progressed. Davi was sitting with his family, but Lumina had asked Zilly to join Brin and her, and of course an [Archmage] couldn¡¯t be denied. They¡¯d also snagged Myra, who didn¡¯t have anyone. ¡°An acceptable bout,¡± said Lumina. She daintily cut a bite of steak free with a knife. The fact that she was using the knife on her own answered the question of how formal she expected him to act; it would¡¯ve been embarrassing to have to act all high-society for the impromptu potluck. ¡°I wish you would¡¯ve done more to lock down her movement, and focused on pelting her with projectiles from a distance. If your bullets had more power, that would¡¯ve ended the fight there.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to put power into them when I¡¯m shooting them all at once,¡± said Brin. He cut his own steak, and popped a bite into his mouth, and then suddenly had to close his eyes at the eruption of flavor. This was from the Pimental¡¯s herd, and he was sure he¡¯d never had a better steak in either life. Even Marksi was enjoying it; the little dragon was currently standing on the bench next to Brin and stretching his long neck up to nibble on a steak that was nearly half his size. ¡°That¡¯s a problem of your imagination and conceptualization. Magic has no such limitations,¡± said Lumina. ¡°Yes ma¡¯am,¡± said Brin. Lumina dunked her bite of steak in gravy, pointed it at Zilly and said, ¡°And what do you think, young lady?¡± before popping the bite in her mouth. Zilly, who sat silent and pale-faced, and who hadn¡¯t taken a single bite of her dinner, said, ¡°You¡¯re right, my Lady. Apologies, my Lady. Brin really should have won. He would have if I hadn¡¯t gotten lucky.¡± Well, no, Brin would''ve won if she''d yielded when he had a spear at her throat like she should have. Luck had nothing to do with it. Still, he''d told himself he''d be the bigger man. Plus, with the way she was absolutely shaking in her boots right now, he couldn''t help but grin. ¡°Relax, Zilly. She¡¯s not going to make you explode or anything.¡± ¡°He¡¯s right, you know. I hardly explode anyone any more,¡± said Lumina, which Zilly didn¡¯t seem to find totally reassuring. Then Lumina¡¯s expression went cold. Brin followed her line of sight, and saw what she was looking at. A [Knight] had entered with the last group of stragglers. Brin noticed him, but only because of his unusually picturesque face¨Cthis was one of the knights that had come with Lumina. That group had left shortly afterwards, and now one of them was back? He wasn¡¯t sure what that could mean, but from the look on Lumina¡¯s face, it couldn¡¯t be good. ¡°I must deal with this,¡± she said, and left the table. Both Myra and Zilly leaned forward, as if released from gags. Even though Myra had spent a lot of time around Lumina at this point, she¡¯d never really gotten used to it. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re learning from an [Archmage]!¡± Zilly said, at the same time as Myra said, ¡°What happened after you left? Tell me about the bandits!¡± Then they both proceeded to answer each other''s questions, both of them talking at once. ¡°She¡¯s really not that scary once you get used to¨C¡± ¡°I wandered in the forest for thirty hours before I finally found the group, and by then¨C¡± ¡°--the magic she can do! I¡¯ve learned more in the last couple months than the entire¨C¡± ¡°--which is when Kevim told us to keep our eyes out for¨C¡± Brin wanted to interrupt and ask them to talk one at a time, but didn¡¯t know how to get a word in edgewise. Also, it was a bit confusing. Zilly and Myra had parted on somewhat bad terms, with Zilly acting like a complete tool after she¡¯d gotten her Rare Class. Now they were acting like best friends again, leaving Brin wondering what he¡¯d missed. He would¡¯ve liked this to happen after a long and tearful apology from Zilly, but if the two of them wanted to sweep it under the rug and pretend it never happened, he guessed he wouldn¡¯t complain. He expected it to wind down quickly, but it didn¡¯t. From what he could tell, Zilly wanted to deliver the entire travelog right now, and Myra wanted to talk about every single thing she¡¯d learned from Lumina, which was quite a lot. Myra¡¯s thread was probably more dangerous than his glass right now. She didn¡¯t have the mana to back it up like he did, but she¡¯d been preparing for [Weaver] her entire life and understood thread in a way that was hard to match. ¡°--which is where we found the bandits,¡± Zilly was saying. ¡°Wait, what¡¯s this about bandits?¡± Brin cut in, and luckily Myra¡¯s monologue dropped off while Zilly answered. ¡°Well, we didn¡¯t actually find the bandits in Sudd¡¯s Bog. That town is tiny by the way. I guess I sort of assumed that all the other Bogs were about the same as us, but most of them are smaller and Oud¡¯s Bog is way bigger. ¡°Anyways, we got to Sudd¡¯s Bog wondering if they knew about the undead, and they didn¡¯t know anything about that. All they wanted to talk about was the monsters and bandits. I guess the undead army didn¡¯t actually kill that many monsters; it¡¯s that the monsters all left before the army could get there. The way Kevim explained it is that most animals can sort of sense undead and want to stay away from them. They all left the area before the undead even got here, and it set off this big disaster where monsters are running around everywhere. Kevim calls it a Migratory Disarrangement Chain. And that brings all the adventurers out. And you know what the Prefit calls adventurers.¡± ¡°I actually don¡¯t,¡± said Brin. ¡°He says that adventurers are just bandits that haven¡¯t gotten caught yet. Sudd¡¯s Bog had trouble with both. Most of these people are from there, by the way. Their town isn''t going to be able to hold together anymore. But I''m getting ahead of myself! First, their best [Hunter] got killed by a Titan Boa, and then a group of bandits kidnapped a bunch of [Farmers] out in the field and ransomed them back to the town. Only Kevim really heard the story of all that happened, but when he got out of the meeting, he was mad. ¡°He didn¡¯t let me go after them, though. I guess one of the women who got kidnapped managed to pull the mask down on one of the bandit¡¯s faces for a second, so they thought if we could get her to Oud¡¯s Bog, they could identify him and get the whole group identified and declared outlaws. She came with us, along with some of their best fighters. ¡°It was crazy! There had to have been fifty of those guys. If they¡¯d all swarmed us the first day, they probably would¡¯ve won. Or maybe not, actually. Even if they outnumbered us, Jeffrey can do some pretty crazy stuff. It didn¡¯t matter, though, because they never did. They kept trying to lay traps or take pot-shots from a distance, and a couple times they sent small groups to try to kill anyone who stepped away to pee. I killed four bandits myself! Just by hiding in the trees and waiting. And one of them was even higher level than me! I think they must¡¯ve been pushing monsters towards us, too, because we got attacked by something like, every single night.¡± If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. It was strange to Brin how casually she talked about killing four people, but then again, he didn¡¯t have any room to talk. ¡°No wonder you got all those levels. I take it you actually made it to Oud¡¯s Bog, or we wouldn¡¯t be having this conversation.¡± ¡°Yeah. One night, the attacks just stopped and we didn¡¯t have any trouble the rest of the trip.¡± ¡°Are you all right? That must¡¯ve been horrible,¡± said Myra. Brin was glad she was bringing it up. No matter how casually she talked about it, that had to have been traumatizing. Zilly shook her head, scrunching up her nose. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I barely got scratched.¡± ¡°Um, that¡¯s good, but¡­¡± Myra started, but didn¡¯t seem to know how to finish. ¡°I think what Myra¡¯s saying is that sounds like a lot to go through, especially after what happened here in town. I still have nightmares.¡± ¡°You do? Oh,¡± said Zilly, and seemed to slump a little. She opened her mouth, but whatever she was about to say got cut off by the arrival of Davi. Now that he was closer, Brin could see that the big guy had actually grown some more since he¡¯d last seen him. Unfair. ¡°Hey!¡± he slapped Zilly on the back. ¡°Catching Brin up on our adventures?¡± She perked up. ¡°Yep!¡± ¡°Hi Marksi!¡± Davi held his arms open wide but Marksi ignored him, too focused on his steak. ¡°He¡¯s all grown up now. He¡¯s too important for us now,¡± said Myra. Davi dropped his arms, deflated. ¡°You know, we normally stop before nightfall, but me and Zilly convinced the rest to keep marching so we could get here tonight.¡± He held something up; there were two big hard-leather cases in his hands. ¡°Happy Birthday.¡± Brin took what could only be an instrument case, and moved his plate aside so he could lay it on the table. He carefully opened it, and inside, he found a guitar. It wasn¡¯t exactly like a guitar from his old world. The body was longer and more narrow, while the neck was a bit shorter. Rather than a blank hole in the middle, it was a wooden mesh styled like woven flowers in the bog. In fact, the entire thing was finely carven covered with ornamentation. A little different, but still a guitar. ¡°They call it a half-lute,¡± said Davi. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, it¡¯s not any quieter or anything. Not too much quieter.¡± ¡°This is amazing!¡± ¡°I also bought one for me,¡± said Davi. He opened the other case to show a much larger instrument. This one had a more spherical shape, closer to a lute but larger. It had eleven strings, and a wider, shorter neck. ¡°It¡¯s called an Oud. I don¡¯t know if the town or the instrument came first.¡± Brin nodded. ¡°It suits you.¡± ¡°We can swap if you want. I didn¡¯t know which one you¡¯d like.¡± Brin hugged his guitar closer. ¡°No way.¡± ¡°I got you something, too!¡± said Zilly. She handed Brin a small cloth-covered parcel. No, just a little piece of cloth, with holes in it. When he unfolded it, he realized it was a mask. ¡°Let me show you!¡± She grabbed it from his hands, and put it on. There was no band to wrap around behind, but when she held it up to her face, it adhered to her skin as if by magic. Well, literally by magic in this case. The effect was a little confusing, because [Know What¡¯s Real] instantly objected and told him that this was Zilly. Only after that did he notice that he didn¡¯t quite recognize his friend anymore. ¡°That¡¯s incredible. If I didn¡¯t see you put it on, I never would¡¯ve known it was you,¡± said Brin. ¡°Hold on. Did this belong to one of the bandits?¡± ¡°Yup!¡± Zilly pulled it off and handed it back to him. Myra gasped. ¡°That¡¯s incredible. Even though Brin told me it was you, I was still sitting here wondering where you went and who this new girl was.¡± ¡°Did you just give me something you pulled off a dead guy that you killed?¡± ¡°Maybe,¡± said Zilly. Brin looked at her for a moment. He had absolutely no use for this, his illusions would disguise him much better. For her, though, as a [Rogue], this mask would be invaluable. He wondered if there was a polite way to give it back. ¡°I feel bad taking this. It¡¯s too much!¡± Zilly waved his concerns away. ¡°Oh please, it was no trouble.¡± ¡°Well, now I feel bad. I didn¡¯t get you anything,¡± said Myra. ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to¨C¡± ¡°I did get Marksi something, though,¡± she said. Zilly leaned forward eagerly. ¡°Show me!¡± Then turned her head. ¡°Um, actually my family is waving me over. I better go. No, actually you come, too! If you¡¯re with me then you can¡¯t show Marksi his present without me.¡± Without waiting for an answer, Zilly grabbed Myra by the elbow and dragged her away. Davi watched them go with faint confusion on his face, matching what Brin was feeling. ¡°I better get back, too,¡± said Davi. ¡°We¡¯ll catch up later, yeah?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± said Brin. He strummed the strings of his guitar. ¡°Thanks for this. I can¡¯t wait to try it out.¡± Now that he was alone, except for Marksi still attacking his oversized steak, Brin watched Lumina speak with her [Knight]. Whatever he was saying, she didn¡¯t like it, going by the completely blank expression on her face. They went back and forth for a while, before the [Knight] nodded sharply and turned away. Brin took that as his cue. He walked over, and an uncomfortable pang of worry seemed to grow with every step. Lumina sighed when he arrived and gazed at him sadly. ¡°You have to leave, don¡¯t you?¡± asked Brin. ¡°I¡¯m afraid so,¡± said Lumina. ¡°This vacation was honestly longer than I had expected it to be, but duty calls. I am to return immediately to the tower.¡± Brin clenched his jaw. Even though he¡¯d known this was coming, the blow hit a lot harder than he¡¯d expected it to. He¡¯d only known Lumina for a short time, but you could grow attached to people rather quickly when your life was like his. ¡°You have a decision to make,¡± said Lumina. ¡°You could come to the tower with me. If you do, you will live in luxury and receive the best magical training that Frenaria can provide. Your peers won¡¯t even look down on you too much, since the [Illusionist] half of your Class is acceptably magical. I say you may come, but someday you will come to the tower. Eventually, the crown will demand it. They can¡¯t leave the son of an [Archmage] alone and unsupervised, not forever.¡± ¡°But they aren¡¯t going to demand I come now?¡± ¡°It would be unusual if you did. You¡¯re still a little young. Young people of your standing rarely come out to society until their parents find that they are¡­ ready for the pressures of the court.¡± ¡°Until they¡¯ve already got a marriage lined up, she means.¡± Hogg appeared with his voice, as a mirror image. Lumina smirked, but didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Still, you could come. People would expect you to be less firm of mind and spirit than you are. They would try to manipulate you against me, and that in itself would present its own opportunities.¡± Brin got the impression that Lumina wanted him to come with her, but also couldn¡¯t really make a good case for it. Hogg barked a laugh. ¡°I can see it now. The two of you would be running the place within the week. Especially if you can keep your [Illusionist] side hidden.¡± ¡°Not with [Hide Status] the way it is now. His secret would be out within the day,¡± said Lumina. ¡°Right, about that. What¡¯s your [Hide Status] say?¡± asked Hogg. Brin peered around. There was no-one nearby, but they were discussing his secret rather openly. ¡°Are you sure we should¨C?¡± ¡°They can¡¯t hear us,¡± Hogg said. At the same time Lumina said, ¡°They wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± ¡°I have it set to [Glasser],¡± said Brin. ¡°But honestly, is anyone here fooled? I used illusions against Siphani openly with the whole town watching.¡± ¡°You¡¯d be surprised. How many people were watching you, and how many people were staring at grandma who just got chopped to pieces right in front of them? People have surprisingly malleable memories, especially in stressful situations. I¡¯ve been seeding the idea that you distracted Siphani with mirrors and glass sculptures. That¡¯s what Jeffrey¡¯s song is going to say, and after a while, that¡¯s what everyone is going to remember. Just you watch.¡± ¡°There¡¯s got to be some people who know,¡± said Brin. ¡°And for whatever reason, those people are keeping their mouths shut. You¡¯re a [Savior of Hammon¡¯s Bog]. That means more than the 20% attribute bonus,¡± said Hogg. ¡°But these new people don¡¯t know you. You¡¯ll get [Inspected] quite a lot in the next few days,¡± Lumina added. ¡°Make sure your [Hide Status] is where you want it to be.¡± Brin shrugged. ¡°I think it has to stay at [Glasser]. Unless you think people will buy [Glassbound Warrior].¡± ¡°Doubtful,¡± said Hogg. ¡°Definitely not at the tower,¡± said Lumina. Hogg cleared his throat. ¡°Your other choice is to come with me. You always say you want to spend some time traveling, and this is your chance to do that without getting sucked into all the kingdom¡¯s games. There¡¯s also that thing with Aberfa. I was thinking of going to Blackcliff first, and Gilly is near there. I could have Lurilan meet us. I bet he¡¯d have some ideas on how to start tracking her down.¡± Brin tapped his chin. As much as it hurt to leave Lumina, he already knew he was going to choose Hogg and Blackcliff. He didn¡¯t want to say so yet. ¡°Do I have to decide right now?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll delay three days,¡± said Lumina. Brin nodded dumbly. ¡°And I¡¯m afraid¡­ these three days won¡¯t be spent training you. I haven¡¯t been totally idle, you know, when you¡¯re off working your glass or studying alone. I knew that I¡¯d need a project in order to justify my absence, and this project must come to fruition before I leave.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been meditating a lot. I figured you were doing what an [Arcanist] does and trying to figure out new words in the Language. That or working on imbuing your current words with more meaning.¡± ¡°Correct,¡± said Lumina. ¡°More specifically, I¡¯ve been preparing myself for a conversation. A conversation in the Language, with a creature whose native tongue that is. Do you see? Tomorrow, I will spend the entire day in meditation. The day after that, I believe I¡¯ll ask Marksi to introduce me to his grandmother.¡± Book 3 - Chapter 13
With Lumina busy, Brin decided to start his day at Ademsi¡¯s shop, but when he got there the shop was empty. He honestly couldn¡¯t guess where the automaton had gone; it¡¯s not like he had that many friends. He heard footsteps on stairs heading down from the rooms upstairs. The door opened and Evita stepped out. She approached in a happy, dancing gait, and her graceful movements were accentuated by a light, flowy dress. The fabric was decorated with colorful flower designs; it sort of reminded him of a Mexican Chiapaneca. He was glad to see she was wearing anything, to be honest. The clockwork lady had a habit of wandering around the house au naturel. ¡°Hey Evita, nice dress!¡± She swirled it a bit with both hands. ¡°Do you like it? I made it myself. The [Seamstresses] and [Tailors] have been so kind to me, in letting me dabble in their craft. I find myself taking to the work quite excellently. Father made me for such things, you know, to help him with his crafting. I am adept at finer, more nimble work.¡± Her voice was light, or kind of musical, and she spoke slowly and calmly, like she had all the time in the world and she was speaking for the joy of it rather than the need to convey information. ¡°See here,¡± she said, and held up the hem of her dress. On closer inspection, Brin saw that the fabric wasn¡¯t all one piece, there were several pieces sewn together. The stitches combining them were actually smaller than the weaves of the thread. ¡°That¡¯s incredible,¡± said Brin. ¡°Where did you get the fabric? It looks like you sewed together scraps.¡± ¡°This is the last of what Julinha had in her store.¡± ¡°Hm. Do you ever go to Myra for fabric?¡± She brought a finger to her lips, considering. ¡°I suppose there¡¯s no reason I wouldn¡¯t buy from Myra. Mostly I use what my tutors have. They¡¯ve been such dears to me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! It¡¯s wonderful to find work that you actually enjoy,¡± said Brin. ¡°Precisely. My teachers say that I will surpass them, even without a Class, but that is no matter to me. I find joy in being able to do and act and make. My father felt that joy, I believe, in creating us. This is something I might still share with him.¡± Brin winced. ¡°How are you doing, by the way? I know Ademsi¡¯s taking it pretty hard, but I wonder if anyone ever stopped to ask you how you¡¯re doing.¡± ¡°Many of my friends have asked, not to worry. I am well. Sorrow does not weigh me down. I do not bear the same depth of emotion as Ademsi; in this he is my superior. I do worry for him, however. He is with Toros today, if you were looking for him.¡± ¡°I was. Thanks.¡± Out on the street, he saw Zilly with Davi. The two of them were walking away from Davi¡¯s house, and they both looked a bit sweaty and disheveled. Wait a second. There was no way. Were these two..? ¡°You guys are working out without me!¡± accused Brin. The two of them jumped, and turned around. Davi scratched the back of his head. ¡°Oh. Yeah, I forgot that you¡¯d probably want to join.¡± ¡°Unbelievable,¡± said Brin. ¡°I bet you¡¯ve been dueling, too! That¡¯s why she beat me yesterday.¡± ¡°Well, sure. But mostly Kevim takes us both on,¡± said Davi. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be jealous. You literally have Lumina and Hogg tutoring you,¡± said Zilly. Brin shrugged. ¡°Fair enough. What are you up to now?¡± ¡°Just wandering around, I guess. It¡¯s too early for the public house, and there¡¯s nowhere else to go,¡± said Zilly. ¡°I was headed over to Toros¨C¡± said Brin. ¡°Oh perfect!¡± she said, and moved to walk along next to him. ¡°--because I heard Ademsi was over there,¡± said Brin. Zilly stumbled. ¡°Of course he is. Why is it that you are best friends with every weird terrifying person in town?¡± ¡°Hey, that¡¯s not true. Davi isn¡¯t weird or terrifying.¡± Davi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Oh, so I am?¡± Zilly asked. ¡°What about Myra?¡± ¡°Oh yes. To both.¡± The two of them laughed, and then Zilly scratched her cheek curiously. ¡°So, Lumina is teaching you to fight with magic? Myra, too?¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t really sparred. When Lumina has us compete, it¡¯ll be to complete some other kind of task. The first one to knock down something far away, or raise ourselves a hundred feet into the air. But then it just comes down to who has the best-suited magic. Myra is really good at anything that requires precision, Rodrige the [Carpenter] has the strongest projectiles, and Gill can summon about ten times as much wood as I can glass.¡± As they walked, they began to hear the sound of ringing metal from the forge. The sound was dampened by enchantment, otherwise no one would want to live here, but still audible. It was a rare sound since the battle, now that Simao was dead and Toros was too sick to work. Inside, Ademsi¡¯s hulking form was bent over an anvil. He held a red-hot bar of metal in his wooden hand, without so much as a glove, and banged away at it with precise, mechanical strikes. The hammer looked small in his hands, and he worked without any sign of weariness. Toros sat on a stool near the wall. He bore little resemblance to the muscular, energetic man that Brin knew. His clothes looked a little too big for him, and he sat still. There were new lines on his face. He looked just a little bit sadder, and a lot more tired; Brin had never seen him so much as sit down before. Toros gestured them over when he saw him in the doorway, and then he slumped back forward, elbows on his knees, as if it were requiring all his energy to stay on the stool. Still, his eyes never veered away from Ademsi¡¯s work. The metal took shape under the automaton¡¯s ministrations. The end curved around into a hook. The rest of the rod went square, and then turned at a sharp, perfect ninety-degree angle. Brin would normally say that part would have to be made by connecting two pieces together, but Ademsi brutalized it into place with sheer strength. Brin wasn¡¯t sure what it was when it was done; a piece of machinery of some kind, but Toros gazed at it like it was the holy grail. ¡°Amazing! Do you see how he moves the metal like he was born to it? I¡¯d call him a level 40 [Smith], with the only reservation that we¡¯ve barely scratched the surface of what he can do,¡± said Toros. ¡°You are of course correct. I was created without flaw.¡± Ademsi straightened up smoothly. Normally, Brin would expect a grunt or a wince when someone straightened after being hunched over, but of course Ademsi showed no sign of weariness. He didn¡¯t even know if the construct could get tired. Ademsi dunked the piece in a quenching barrel, putting his hand in as well, which also made the water steam and boil. When he brought it out, he clapped twice, making black flakes fall away to reveal unblemished polish. This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it. He turned to Brin. ¡°Greetings.¡± ¡°Hey, Ademsi. Have you met my friends? This is Zilly and Davi.¡± Zilly¡¯s eyes went wide in panic when he said her name, she¡¯d been trying to edge behind Davi when they came in. Davi simply stepped forward casually and clasped Ademsi¡¯s hand in a firm handshake. ¡°We are not acquainted,¡± said Ademsi. ¡°Well met.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been helping Brin out with glass, I hear,¡± said Davi. ¡°And now metal? You seem to be pretty good.¡± ¡°He¡¯s more than good,¡± said Toros. ¡°Correct. And yet, you flatter me,¡± said Ademsi. ¡°I am already as strong as I will ever be. The only way to improve myself would be to replace my parts with something better, only I will never be the peer of my father. I can make the pieces, but I cannot imbue them with magic or new properties.¡± ¡°I bet you can do more than you think,¡± said Toros. ¡°Do you really think I could ever do this?¡± Ademsi held out a hand, showing the miraculous craftsmanship. Brin saw his point. Ademir had been a genius [Crafter]. The automatons¡¯ bodies could fully move around on their own with clockwork muscles, even before magic was involved. They were also beautiful, literal works of art. When Ademir¡¯s [Witch] Class had brought them to life with the Wyrd, that had just been the icing on the cake, giving them consciousness and explosive power. He doubted that a creature without a Class would ever be able to match it, no matter how strong or smart he was. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too big,¡± said Toros. ¡°Ademir didn¡¯t make you all at once. He made you piece by piece, over years. Stop thinking about how to do all of it, and find a place to start. One thing that could be better. Or even just one thing that you could remake on your own. If you really can¡¯t do something, ask for help. I¡¯m not much use with a hammer, but there¡¯s nothing stopping me from imbuing enchantments.¡± ¡°You should also ask Chamylla. She owes you¡­¡± Brin suddenly remembered that not everyone knew the [Witch¡¯s] secret. Toros probably guessed, but no one knew for sure. ¡°She still owes you for some work that Ademir did for her.¡± Ademsi nodded. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s worth a consultation. What now? Do you require my aid for glass work?¡± That had been his original plan, but with Zilly and Davi here it wouldn¡¯t be as fun. He didn¡¯t want to make them sit around and watch. He suddenly got an idea that made the corners of his lips turn up against his will. ¡°You know, Zilly is always complaining about not having enough sparring partners that can keep up with her. Care to give it a shot?¡± Ademsi¡¯s eyes turned a very ominous shade of blue. ¡°I would enjoy that very much.¡± Zilly turned for the door, then stopped herself and turned back. She closed her eyes shut tight, then took a deep breath and turned back again, meeting Ademsi¡¯s gaze. ¡°Let¡¯s do it. Have you ever beaten Brin?¡± ¡°I have not fought Brin. Why bother, when the outcome is so clear?¡± Brin shrugged. ¡°He¡¯d crush me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hurt her now,¡± cautioned Toros. ¡°My application of force is flawless. I will use exactly enough and no more,¡± said Ademsi, in a slightly lowered voice that he probably thought sounded reassuring. Zilly gulped. ¡°In that case, you can use the ring in the back,¡± said Toros. Behind the smithy, Toros had a practice yard. There were metal, wooden, and leather targets set up so that customers could test their weapons. It was less about checking the quality, and more about having a place for Toros to help newbie adventurers figure out what the best weapon for their style should be. Everyone wanted a sword, but that wasn¡¯t always the best tool for the job. The center of the yard had a ten-foot wide ring of chalk on stone. Ademsi eagerly marched to the circle and stood patiently, waiting for Zilly. ¡°My fighting style requires a lot of movement,¡± she said. ¡°Ignore the ring then. Go where you wish. It will not help you,¡± he said. ¡°Great job, really thanks a lot,¡± Zilly hissed at Brin as she stepped up, but she did actually step up. ¡°Are you sure this is a good idea?¡± Davi asked Brin. Brin nodded. He was becoming more and more certain this was a good idea with every passing second. Somebody needed to beat some sense into Zilly. Zilly drew her sword, gave it a few practice waves, and bounced from foot to foot, limbering up. Ademsi stood waiting with his arms at his sides. Zilly took a guard position, and waited, but Ademsi didn¡¯t move. She began to creep to the side, and while Ademsi moved his eyes to look at her, he still didn¡¯t move. All at once she darted forward, quick as a bat across the moon, stabbing forward. Ademsi brought one hand up and caught her forearm. He lifted her up into the air, where she struggled and thrashed but couldn¡¯t reach him. She curled up to wrap around his arm, but he threw her away. She landed on her feet and bounced back at him. He caught her wrist again, and threw her to the side. Several more times, Zilly used [Dash] to zoom in towards him, and he threw or nudged her away with clean efficiency. She stopped, just outside the circle, panting. Ademsi held one hand behind his back, and beckoned with the other. When Zilly raised her sword, there was a bit of presence to it that Brin was beginning to recognize as [Overload]. She charged in, even faster than before, and swung the sword at Ademsi¡¯s arm. He had to take a step forward, but once again snatched Zilly by the wrist. She¡¯d been ready for that this time, and brought a [Kick] into Ademsi¡¯s thigh. The automaton actually let out a groan of pain. He stumbled, dropping Zilly. For a brief second, Brin thought she might actually have an opening. Then Ademsi¡¯s other fist came around and smashed into her side, flinging her out of the circle and across the courtyard. She lay flat for a moment, then got to her feet with a groan. ¡°Admirable,¡± said Ademsi, his eyes lighting up yellow. ¡°You¡¯ve given me new ideas already.¡± ¡°Great,¡± Zilly said, patting her side gingerly. ¡°I¡¯m happy for you. That was ridiculous! It was like fighting a¡­ a¡­¡± ¡°A seven-foot-tall murder bot?¡± suggested Brin. ¡°Ha ha ha,¡± said Ademsi. ¡°You didn¡¯t even use a weapon,¡± said Zilly. ¡°Would you like me to use a weapon?¡± Ademsi demonstrated the way that his hand could collapse back, to swing around in favor of a spinning saw blade. Zilly went a little green. ¡°Can I go next?¡± asked Davi. ¡°I use a quarterstaff.¡± ¡°Then I shall as well,¡± said Ademsi. ¡°Seriously?¡± Zilly asked. Ademsi picked up a quarterstaff resting on the wall, and Davi took some time selecting one that was exactly his size. Then they were ready. ¡°Would you like me to play a song?¡± Brin asked Davi. ¡°Nah. This is just for fun. Right, Ademsi?¡± Ademsi waited just a tad too long before saying, ¡°Yes.¡± Davi struck. He didn¡¯t flicker in and out quickly like Zilly. He stepped forward on sturdy legs and his first strike had a heaviness to it. Ademsi parried and they moved into a familiar dance. Brin had often seen [Farmers] practicing with staves and there was a certain grace to the pattern of strikes and counter-strikes. This time, only Davi attacked. He moved from strike to strike quickly and smoothly, with perfect form that he¡¯d practiced over a lifetime. Ademsi stepped back here and there but stopped every blow perfectly. His form was far from perfect; to him it was just a stick in his hands. It didn¡¯t matter. As one minute turned into two, Davi failed to land even a single strike on Ademsi. Brin couldn¡¯t stop himself from comparing this to the giant they¡¯d downed. If all three of them worked together, with Myra too, would they have a chance? In the same conditions, with Brin already cut up enough that [Battle Fury] was at full strength, and Davi playing his best music, then yes. He thought they¡¯d be able to win. But none of them were ready to fight him one on one. Brin was wondering if Davi would start using his [Bard] magic or if he¡¯d concede, when they heard a door slam in Toros¡¯ shop. Davi met Ademsi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Pause this for now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± They all four rushed back inside, to see a pre-System child named Herme out of breath and holding a glowing brown vial. ¡°F¡­¡± Herme panted while trying to shove the potion into Toros¡¯ hands. ¡°Finally. Calisto finally did it.¡± Toros gingerly took the potion. ¡°Drink it! It¡¯s from Calisto. He finally did it! The caravan had alchemy supplies, herbs and such, everything he needed. That¡¯s the cure to your [Witch]-sickness!¡± Toros wasted no time in downing the drink, and his eyes went wide from the first gulp. He hopped down the stool. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it.¡± The vial fell from his fingers, unnoticed, and Brin winced as it hit the ground, but of course it didn¡¯t shatter. He¡¯d made that glass, after all. Toros held up a hand to his face, looking at it as if he was seeing it for the first time. ¡°You sure you gave him the right potion, there?¡± asked Brin. ¡°I¡¯m sure,¡± said Herme. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it,¡± said Toros. ¡°It¡¯s gone. I feel better, just like that. It¡¯s all gone!¡± He immediately started pacing, his old energy returning. ¡°Instantly! From one breath to another! I¡¯m healed!¡± ¡°When alchemy works, it works fast,¡± Brin said. Toros started fiddling with tools on the work table. ¡°I have so much to do! I can finally¨C no, but first¨C!¡± Brin and his friends grinned at each other. ¡°Hey!¡± Brin realized. ¡°Does that mean he can heal Hogg, too? Oh! And Gudio! I can finally get some Boron!¡± He¡¯d finally figured out the word in Frenarian for that element, but it hadn¡¯t made it any easier to get. ¡°You¡¯re such a nerd,¡± said Zilly. ¡°The potions are already on the way,¡± said Herme. After that, Brin didn¡¯t get the crafting day that he¡¯d originally planned on, but he couldn¡¯t say it was a waste. They met up with Myra, got lunch, and spent a while wasting time and hanging out, like the good old days. Well, good old day, maybe? Brin hadn¡¯t spent a whole lot of time hanging out and doing nothing pre-System Day. That had been a mistake. Surprisingly, Ademsi also stayed with them most of the day. He didn¡¯t say much, or laugh at many jokes, but seemed gratified that they wanted him around. Hogg, back walking around in his actual body, treated them all to the finest meal that could be bought at the public house. Meat from a Titan Boa. It tasted like chicken, and Marksi ate enough to make himself sick. When night fell, they circled around a bonfire and Davi played his lute. He didn¡¯t use any [Bard] Skill to force emotions on them, he just played. Zilly and Myra sang along; they had surprisingly good voices. Evita found them there and danced to the music. That drew a crowd, much to Ademsi¡¯s chagrin. It was a nice, normal day. Tomorrow would be different. Tomorrow, Lumina would face the dragon. Book 3 - Chapter 14 It was a solemn little group that left at dawn, all except for Marksi who darted around happily chasing moths and scampering up and down from Brin¡¯s shoulders. He loved going out in the wild and didn¡¯t seem to notice the mood of the other three. Only Brin, Marksi, and Myra had come with Lumina. Zilly and Davi had both asked to come, and had been turned away since they didn¡¯t have resistance to mageburn. How Myra was resistant to mageburn, Brin didn¡¯t know. Lumina had never used enough magic during their lessons to hurt in that way. Had she trained with someone else? He would ask, but he didn¡¯t think he should. It wasn¡¯t the time for talking. Lumina kept her eyes squinted nearly shut, and she winced at every single tiny sound like the squawk of a bird or when someone stepped on a branch. She had a look of extreme concentration on her face, and sometimes her mouth moved with silent words. Brin didn¡¯t know if she was casting some long-winded spell, but he couldn¡¯t see or feel any magic. It reminded him more of someone who was cramming last-minute for a difficult test, running through a series of terms and definitions to make sure she really had it all memorized. So the four of them walked in silence; even Marksi in his cheerfulness didn¡¯t make much sound. It was a somber sort of morning. Even the weather agreed. The sky was gray and overcast, and the morning mist rising from the ground didn¡¯t seem to have anywhere to go and just hung about underfoot. There didn¡¯t seem to be much color in the world at all outside the people. Lumina in her bright scarlet robes, Myra in her violet dress that hung like silk, and the shifting rainbow of Marksi stood out clearly against what felt like a gray and static backdrop. While Lumina concentrated and Marksi played, Myra was the only one whose mood matched the situation. She looked extremely worried. He tried to give her a reassuring smile, and she smiled back before going back to looking worried. The walk seemed to go on forever, but when they arrived it felt too soon. Marksi gave an excited chirp, and then darted forwards into the forest. Only after that did Brin hear the faint sound of water; the slow lapping waves of a pond. Lumina sighed. ¡°I suppose it¡¯s now or never. Soon, I will approach. I will do so alone. The two of you will stay back. You may watch, but that is all you will do. Do not summon your magic or use any Skills, not even [Inspect]. Don¡¯t mistake me¨Ceverything I¡¯ve read about the Hidden Guardian insists that she is an absolutely reliable protector of children. Any action on your part may distract me, this is why I request this. Any questions before I proceed?¡± Brin and Myra looked at each other, and then shook their heads. Sure, he could ask a million questions, but there was nothing he needed to know right now. Marksi splashed out of the water, and trotted up to Lumina. He gave her a satisfied nod, and Brin understood Marksi enough to know it meant something like, Mom will talk to you now. Lumina took a steadying breath, and then reached into her robes and produced a small bottle. It shone golden, and the fluid inside looked thick like molten glass. His eyes bugged out when he realized that value sense was telling him that it was worth more than a potion of healing. He used [Inspect].
Potion of Past Glory
Lumina smirked at him. ¡°I caught that. No more [Inspect]; I mean it! As for this, I think it must be quite rare for someone under the age of a hundred to drink one. It¡¯ll make me as good as I ever was.¡± Brin nodded in understanding. ¡°As good as you were before the curse on your hand.¡± ¡°Even better than the moment I arrived in Hammon¡¯s Bog, since at that time I¡¯d already spent a good portion of mana hastening myself across the country.¡± She drank it, though it didn¡¯t look pleasant. Lumina grimaced against the taste, or maybe the texture. When Lumina turned back to walk through the final distance of the forest, the skin on her hand was already back to its natural color. The water of the pond was green with algae, less clear than when he¡¯d come here the first time. Much of the surface was overgrown with little three-leafed plants like clover, interspersed with little pink flowers. He hadn¡¯t come here very often, so he didn¡¯t know if this was normal for this time of year. Maybe the current resident simply liked to change the decor once in a while. ¡°Stay behind the treeline and hold onto something and don¡¯t approach the water¡¯s edge,¡± said Lumina. She took a slow, steadying breath, then two more. She clenched her fists, grit her teeth, and then stepped forward to the pond. When she reached the water¡¯s edge, she didn¡¯t stop and marched across the water as if it were solid ground. Near the center, where none of the weeds on the surface reached, Lumina reached down with her staff and struck the water three times. Brin expected subtlety. Every time he¡¯d approached this dragon, he¡¯d only got a few meager glimpses. A flash of sight of an enormous body while underwater. A trace of a vast figure, perfectly camouflaged and only noticed with [Know What¡¯s Real]. The sound that erupted from the pond wasn¡¯t subtle at all. It was loud enough to make the surface of the pond boil with sine waves. Somehow, there was no real voice behind it but he understood the words regardless. None of these words were figurative. With the word ¡®mosquito¡¯ Brin felt sharp pricks as if he were being bitten, and the word ¡®bat¡¯ gave him the feeling of being slapped with leathery wings. The sentence about being buffeted by wind actually summoned a terrible windstorm that would¡¯ve knocked Brin off his feet if he hadn¡¯t been holding on to a tree branch. That was only the bare edge of the effect of the words. They were directed entirely toward Lumina and they hit her with a concussive force that would¡¯ve shattered rocks. Lumina withstood it with a shield of air that she summoned intuitively without Language. As soon as the dragon was finished speaking, Lumina replied. ¡°¡± These words were just as effective as the dragon''s. He was blinded, and as soon as she said ¡®deaf¡¯, Brin¡¯s hearing went out and he lost the rest of what she was saying. He blinked and his vision returned, the sight of Lumina standing in the air while the water of the pond swirled around her, building up to a hurricane. ¡°<...that stands above humanity the way that gold stands above tin. I am the bright star that guides through the dark. I illuminate the world in edifying light. To the wicked and unjust, I am the meteor that punishes, destroying absolutely. Cataclysm!> I am Lumina, [Archmage of the Mystical Elements].¡± Lumina¡¯s statement was punctuated with blasts of fire, bolts of lightning, and a furious swirling wind. All of it together made Brin start to worry that she might accidentally hurt the creature below, even as big as the Hidden Guardian was. Hopefully she was protecting all the little snakes, too. Then he heard a low rumble. There was no language in it, just the sound of shifting earth. It took him a minute to figure out what it was. That was the sound of laughter. The water erupted into a spray that went hundreds of feet into the air, and the dragon appeared. The first glimpse rewrote Brin¡¯s brain, because he thought he¡¯d seen beauty before. In the colors of a sunset, or the smile of a friend, or the iridescent patterns on the wings of a dragonfly. That was nothing compared to this. Her scales shone in rainbow patterns like Marksi, but unlike Marksi every single one sparkled in an intentional way, pure artistry, to please the eye and compliment her figure. Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. She was huge, too large for the small size of the pond to make any sense; there had to be dimensional magic at play. She stretched up and around, her long coils looping through the water until her neck stretched up and over to look down at the puny [Archmage]. Her overall posture was one of relaxation. Amusement sparkled in gemstone eyes the size of boulders. Her words were punctuated with a series of fireballs, so bright that they left spots in Brin¡¯s vision. Lumina beat them away with her staff in mighty two-handed blows that cracked the air, and the fireballs went black and disappeared before hitting the water. The word seemed to increase the gravity of the world, but Lumina stood firm. She replied, ¡°¡± The dragon snorted in contempt. This part was perhaps the most surprising to Brin. He¡¯d seen people use the Language to cast magic, but there were no visible effects to this portion of the speech. Just simple, derisive questions. The dragon continued. As if her body were moving on its own, Lumina lurched forward and a hand reached out to press against a shimmering dragonscale. A vision flooded into Brin¡¯s mind, reminiscent of a [Bard¡¯s] magic. He saw and felt a battlefield. A row of a thousand [Knights] in armor that practically vibrated with power. They rode steeds that looked like they could¡¯ve pushed elephants off their feet, charging across the landscape. They were headed towards her. They were headed towards death. It wasn¡¯t a story, not a movie, just that one brief image of mighty high-level [Knights] of a forgotten era, charging to their doom. Just the feeling of terrible battle, and the undeniable knowledge that it would end in their deaths. ¡°¡± Lumina¡¯s words came out halting and weak, clearly shaken by the image the dragon had pressed into her mind. From his spot in the trees, Brin had probably only felt a fraction of what the dragon had shown Lumina. ¡°I am Lumina.¡± She spoke softly, as if to herself. Then louder, gaining confidence with each word, she continued. ¡°¡± It wasn¡¯t a hypothetical. The dragon twisted to the side to avoid a school bus-sized fist of wind that slammed into the forest on the other side and shattered a dozen trees in its path. ¡°¡± The air surrounding Lumina and the dragon turned to fire, a glowing blazing heat that burned away the last of the plant matter on the pond and made the water start to bubble. Lumina¡¯s golden hair and scarlet robes flapped in the burning wind, but she and the dragon were completely unharmed. ¡°¡± A line of stone sprang up around the pond, making the ground shake and uprooting still more trees. Seeming impressed, the dragon grinned, showing her teeth for the first time. It wasn¡¯t a calming sight. The dragon demonstrated and actually sneezed on Lumina. It sprayed her with a brightly glowing glob of sticky flame. ¡°¡± Lumina blocked the blazing phlegm, for the first time using the Language as a normal spell, not masked as part of a conversation. The dragon looked a bit smug, like she¡¯d won. Lumina smiled weakly. She opened her mouth, and then shut it again. The dragon leaned forward, as if to snap Lumina up in a single bite. Then Lumina seemed to come up with something, because she smiled and stood up straight again. She put her hands inside her pocket, and Brin wondered what artifact Lumina would use to balance the scales. She pulled out a white handkerchief. ¡°Bless you.¡± The dragon¡¯s mouth stretched wider, showing off more of those long teeth. Another rumble began beneath the water. It traveled up her tail and stuck in her neck. A vibrating, repetitive sound. It reminded him of something Marksi did when he was happy. No, that was it exactly! The dragon was purring. Lumina laughed in relief. She cleared her throat, and said, ¡° See the problem? How do I finish this?¡± The spell she was forming bent the air with power, but something prevented it from taking form. The dragon nodded indulgently. ¡°Fire?¡± asked Lumina. With one word, the dragon finished the spell Lumina had been trying to cast. It made a near invisible flame that didn¡¯t seem to give off any heat, but Lumina looked at it like Prometheus had just pulled it down from heaven. She asked another question, and Brin didn¡¯t understand that one either, or the next. The dragon answered them each with simple, childish riddles. ¡°What fills up the sky and covers the whole earth, uproots trees and shakes all foundations, but cannot be seen by eyes or touched by hands?¡± The answer was ¡°Wind.¡± Except the answer wasn¡¯t that simple, because when the dragon said , there were layers of meaning and power to it that Brin couldn¡¯t even begin to parse it out. Lumina could, though, and bowed in sincere gratitude after every answer. Eventually the dragon seemed to grow bored. she said abruptly. ¡°Just one more,¡± said Lumina. ¡°Is there anything I can do for you? I would repay you for this knowledge if I can.¡± Lumina bowed. ¡°I will do all I can.¡± The dragon¡¯s exit was a lot less dramatic than her entrance, though no less impressive. She tiredly sank into the water, all the while growing transparent. She was already invisible to all his senses except [Know What¡¯s Real] before the crown of her head went under the water. Lumina walked away beaming, while Marksi lounged on Brin¡¯s shoulders like all of this was normal. He¡¯d tracked mud all over Brin¡¯s clothes, but that wasn¡¯t exactly his biggest concern right now. His mind reeled at all the amazing spellwork he¡¯d seen, and he had new appreciation for Lumina¡¯s training. Before she¡¯d returned, that amount of spellwork flying around would¡¯ve killed him from mageburn. His heart hammered in his chest, and everything seemed more real somehow. How had he thought this world looked colorless? The gray sky just made the bright greens of the trees stand out more. Maybe it was his unusual state of mind that made him take the risk. He said, ¡°May I ask a question?¡± The answer came immediately as a real voice, not the overpowering Language the dragon had used with Lumina. ¡°Friend of my child. You may ask me about him.¡± ¡°So he is your child?¡± The voice sounded a bit like the fluttering of leaves, a bit like the chirping of birds. ¡°I do not bear the fruit of my flesh so easily. He is many generations removed. But even a female human would understand: Whether they are offspring or grandchildren or a hundred generations removed, they are all my children.¡± ¡°How can I help Marksi to be his best? I want him to be like you someday. I don¡¯t buy the story about how no dragon¡¯s child can be as great as its parent,¡± said Brin. ¡°We regress. On the day of my birth I snapped a crocodile in half between my jaws. This child is not a one such as I. It matters not. My only wish for him is to be happy.¡± ¡°I want him to stay with me, and he wants that too. If he¡¯s going to go the places I go, he needs to get stronger when I get stronger.¡± ¡°Fool. That is a dragon. Can you make him stronger? No, you could only prevent it.¡± There was a sense of finality in that last sentence. The conversation was over. He looked at Lumina to ask her what she thought the dragon had meant, but she put a finger to her lips. They walked in silence, for maybe half a mile. Lumina must¡¯ve decided that amount of distance was enough, because all at once she threw her hands up into the air. ¡°Yes! Yes, yes, YES! I found it! Ghostflame! And the Tibault¡¯s Wandering Armor! Master is going to go green when I tell him. He¡¯s been trying to rediscover this spell for years and all I had to do was ask!¡± ¡°I take it that went well?¡± asked Brin. ¡°Better than you can imagine. I won¡¯t lie, there are many factions that will be more than a little upset that I¡¯ve been away for all this time. But with this, I can prove it was time well spent. By Noctis¡¯s Cowl, they couldn¡¯t argue if I said I want to do it again!¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad. It was pretty impressive from my end,¡± said Brin. Even if he¡¯d only understood the surface of the conversation, it had still been enough to expand his comprehension.
Through training, you have increased the following attribute:
Magic +2
He looked at Myra, who walked with her head down. ¡°What did you think?¡± ¡°She wasn¡¯t there,¡± said Myra. Her voice was deep, the sound of someone near tears. Brin stopped in his tracks. ¡°What?¡± She looked up at him with red eyes. ¡°My mom. All this time, I thought she was still there, trapped in a hibernation Skill. But she wasn¡¯t there, and I don¡¯t have any idea where she is!¡± Brin wanted to tell himself that it was only because he was stunned by magic that he didn¡¯t know how to respond, but the truth was, he¡¯d never been very good at this. ¡°We¡¯ll find her.¡± ¡°No.¡± Myra shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m done. I¡¯m done with all of this. With her, and with this town. They¡¯re all snapping at the bit to get new cloth from the merchants. Better to pay the out-of-town markup than have to deal with the weird [Weaver¡¯s] daughter. Well I¡¯m done. When you leave¨C no, before that. When the merchants leave, I¡¯m going with them.¡± Book 3 - Chapter 15 The next morning, Hogg walked with Brin towards Davi¡¯s farm on the way to the morning workout. Calisto¡¯s potion had finally removed the last traces of the [Witch¡¯s] curse, but his muscles had shrunk in the past several months. He was practically a skeleton, with his black leathers hanging loose against his frame. Despite that, he walked with a firm energy, reveling in the experience of walking on his own two feet again. ¡°I¡¯ll be back to form in no time at all. You¡¯ll see! A body remembers the way it¡¯s supposed to be. Some good food, some healthful exercise, and I¡¯ll be right back. You¡¯ll see.¡± To that, Brin could only smile nervously. ¡°Sure.¡± Davi was already pumping the bench press when they arrived, with Zilly spotting him. Davi stopped and sat up. ¡°Oh, I wasn¡¯t sure if you¡¯d want to come. What with Lumina leaving today.¡± Brin shrugged. ¡°She likes to sleep in.¡± Hogg rubbed his hands together, eyeing the bench press with excitement. ¡°Stand up, let me at it.¡± ¡°Do you want me to take some weight off?¡± asked Davi. ¡°No need.¡± Hogg hardly waited for Davi to sit up before laying down in his place. He pumped the full weight, more than six hundred pounds, three times, but then had to stop because he was already out of breath. It didn¡¯t surprise Brin that Hogg was able to lift the weight. His level might be double Brin¡¯s, or close to that, so even though he was a Dexterity-main, his Strength score was probably through the roof. It was a testament to how weak the sickness had left him that he was struggling here. Attributes were a modifier, meaning that with less muscle you still might be weaker than someone with a lower score if they were more muscular. Hogg waited for a half a minute, then did three more before running out of breath again. He waited for another two minutes until he was totally recovered, and then knocked out five in a row. After that he was panting so badly that Brin thought he was going to pass out. He didn¡¯t seem put out by his lack of stamina, and smiled at the bench press. ¡°This¡­ is¡­ ingenious! I wish¡­ I had one of these¡­ when I was younger!¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s pretty neat,¡± said Brin. He went next, and also didn¡¯t move any weight. He knocked out ten. He knew Davi did reps of thirty at this weight. The big guy was still ahead, but Brin was gaining on him. Zilly went next. They did remove some weight for her, but she didn¡¯t seem put out by it. ¡°So what¡¯s next?¡± Hogg asked when Zilly was done. ¡°Maybe we should be asking you that,¡± said Zilly. ¡°Nonsense. I have my own training routine, sure, but we can do that some other time. I want to see what you lot have been up to. It¡¯s past time, honestly.¡± There was no way that Hogg didn¡¯t know exactly what workouts they did, when his Class made it so easy to spy on people, but Brin didn¡¯t call him out. Instead, they took the old codger through the whole set. Brin and Davi had worked out a regimen that hit every muscle group. Hogg kept up with it all. He tired easily, but after a minute or two to catch his breath, he was always ready for more. Strangely, though, he always seemed to be able to do more on his last rep than on his first. If he did five squats the first time, the next would be six and then the last would be ten. He seemed to be giving it all every time, so it wasn¡¯t that he was saving his strength. By the end of the workout, Brin was certain that something strange was happening. Hogg¡¯s black leathers didn¡¯t hang quite so loose on him. ¡°I have two questions,¡± Brin announced. ¡°First, who works out in leather? That can¡¯t be comfortable.¡± Hogg plucked at his overcoat, offended. ¡°It¡¯s what I like.¡± ¡°Second, what kind of drug did Calisto give you that lets you build muscle this fast, and why aren¡¯t we all taking it?¡± ¡°Seriously! You lot build muscle like it¡¯s nothing. Do you know how hard it¡¯s been to get these abs?¡± asked Zilly, lifting up her shirt to show off her stomach. Brin looked on instinct, and also saw Zilly notice him look with a glimmer of satisfaction in her eyes. He felt his face grow a little hot, despite his best efforts. Damn teenage hormones. Hogg missed all of it. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. If there ever was a potion from Calisto, it would¡¯ve been a recovery potion. Not something to grow your muscles the first time. Remember: Honest continuous labor or brave feats of heroism. That¡¯s the way to please the System.¡± Zilly and Davi nodded seriously, so Brin felt it his duty to roll his eyes a little bit. ¡°Well, I take it that was all we¡¯re doing for today?¡± asked Hogg. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s all we had planned,¡± said Davi. ¡°Perfect. Why don¡¯t we head over to the public house and get breakfast. If I don¡¯t eat something in, say, the next forty-three and a half minutes, I¡¯ll literally die,¡± said Hogg. ¡°I hate when people misuse that word. You mean you¡¯ll figuratively die,¡± said Davi. Hogg didn¡¯t respond right away. Brin put his head in his hands and groaned. ¡°He meant what he said. Sounds like a side-effect of some kind of drug he may or may not have taken?¡± ¡°Who can say?¡± Hogg spread his hands wide, acting entirely too casual for someone who might die in half an hour if Hela was on break. ¡°Please tell me there¡¯s a plan B,¡± said Brin. ¡°Of course!¡± Hogg pulled some jerky out of his pocket. ¡°I have an emergency stash. But I¡¯d rather not, honestly. So. Breakfast?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± said Zilly, skipping ahead. The four of them walked into town. The destroyed part of town had already been in the process of being rebuilt, but now a forest of wooden frames heralded new construction. From the looks of things, the new buildings would be four, five, and sometimes even six stories tall. They weren¡¯t just planning on new spaces for the people who¡¯d just arrived; they expected this was just the beginning. New immigrants worked with native Boggers, even this early in the morning, and the air was filled with the sound of banging hammers.
Alert! Hide Status leveled up! 3 -> 4
Someone had just [Inspected] him. That¡¯s the only reason that Skill would advance. Someone had used [Inspect] and his embarrassingly low [Hide Status] had been enough to hide his real Class. Brin very carefully didn¡¯t look around to see who might have done that. It had to have been one of the new arrivals. After only another block, he got another one.
Alert! Hide Status leveled up! 4 -> 5
It made sense, he supposed. People had been focused on other things during the feast, and he hadn¡¯t been in town yesterday. The public house was nearly empty, but Hela stood behind the counter for the first time since before the battle. She looked skeletal-thin, but seemed to be in good spirits. Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit. ¡°Oh! Our little band of heroes are back. Sit anywhere you like, dears.¡± Breakfast food wasn¡¯t really the same here, so the heathens with him ate some kind of greasy bird meat from the caravan, but Hela was happy to make Brin eggs with a few thick slices of bacon. Even though the three of them were teenagers and the food kept coming until they were full, Hogg still ate more than all of them combined. He ordered a steak when the bird was gone, and then gobbled down an entire loaf of bread. ¡°So what are your plans for today?¡± asked Zilly. ¡°It¡¯s Lumina¡¯s last day in town,¡± Brin said. ¡°I¡¯m going to see if she has one last lesson planned.¡± ¡°I know what I want to see. I want to see how you stack up against the other kids she¡¯s been teaching. A tournament of the apprentice [Mages],¡± said Hogg. ¡°She hasn¡¯t let us duel with magic this whole time. She¡¯s not going to go for that.¡± It turned out that Lumina would in fact go for that. No less than an hour later, she had the four of them lined up in the center of the town square. It was still in the middle of a shift and no one had warned the town that this would be happening, but a sizable crowd had gathered nonetheless. Even the Prefit was there. He¡¯d had clothes tailored to his new thin size, and looked like an excellently dressed scarecrow. Myra stood next to him, looking hesitant. She was used to stares from the townsfolk, but was probably nervous about the duels. Rodrige the [Carpenter] beamed at the onlookers, radiating confidence. Gill let his shaggy hair fall over his eyes and hunched over, wilting under all the attention. Lumina turned to the four of them and nodded. ¡°Hello everyone, and welcome. My cute little students want to test their Skills, so we¡¯ve decided to put on a little show. Here¡¯s how we¡¯ll do this. This is to be a test of magic. They will propel tools and elements with magic only; if this devolves into a brutish slugging match, I¡¯ll call it off. I¡¯ve set up a dome around here to protect you all, and I¡¯ll be ready to intercept any magic before it damages the bodies of the contestants as well. However, holds and low amounts of damage will be permitted. The fight will end when I block enough damage to call it lethal. Students, go for the kill shot! This is to simulate a fight to the death.¡± Rodrige nodded eagerly, while Myra was less certain and Gill didn¡¯t move at all. If holds were allowed then that meant that Myra would probably try to strangle her opponent with thread. Hopefully he wouldn¡¯t be paired against her. ¡°Now, as for the pairs. All of you will fight Brin, one by one,¡± Lumina continued. Rodrige chuckled, while Myra gasped. Brin frowned. ¡°Call this favoritism if you want, but that isn¡¯t it. Brin¡¯s magic stat is by far the highest out of you. His mana pool is more than large enough for sustained casting, while the rest of you will be exhausted after one fight. If more than one of you manage to defeat him, then I¡¯ll provide mana potions and you can face off against each other. Gill raised his hand. ¡°Can I go first?¡± ¡°If you wish,¡± Lumina said with a nod. The two of them walked about ten paces apart and stood to face each other. He couldn¡¯t say they sized each other up. Gill¡¯s eyes were covered by hair and he didn¡¯t raise his head to meet Brin¡¯s eyes. Gill was a [Woodworker] and all his power focused on moving and manipulating wood. In lessons, he''d learned to grow trees that could draw energy from the ground. It let him use magic quicker than the others had managed, but the downside of that was that he''d run out of mana quickly. If Brin could last fifteen seconds, Gill would be completely drained. ¡°Begin,¡± said Lumina. Gill¡¯s hands shot up, and a small forest of saplings erupted from the ground around him. ¡°¡± He heard gasps from the crowd as such a huge amount of lumber was summoned in a mere instant. ¡°¡± Brin responded by summoning three spears of glass. ¡°¡± His spears shot forward, only to be deflected by Gill''s rapidly growing wall of wood. ¡°¡± shouted Gill. His wooden saplings thickened out, writhing like snakes. ¡°¡± Gill¡¯s branches shot forward, growing towards Brin at an alarming pace. Still, he was growing the wood not using it as a projectile, so the speed was slow enough that Brin could dodge. He rolled out of the way, and the wooden branches readjusted, growing towards him again. He¡¯d follow Brin wherever he went, and eventually he¡¯d have to cross ground already full of wood and be trapped. Brin could outlast him, assuming he didn¡¯t get trapped, but it didn¡¯t seem sporting. He wanted to win on skill, not just points. His glass was pretty bad at cutting through wood. He doubted he¡¯d be able to blow through Gill¡¯s defenses, even if he used his strongest javelin. He needed to try something more sneaky. ¡°!¡± He sprayed a barrage of bullets at Gill. Most of them bounced off harmlessly, a few rolling on the ground near his feet. Brin pushed mana into those bullets, while ducking under a spear of wood aimed at his head. ¡°¡± He used Gill''s move against him, and grew the glass at the boy¡¯s feet into a spear to stab him from underneath. The glass hit Gill, but something stopped it before it could injure him. Lumina clapped her hands. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Brin wins.¡±
You have defeated: Gill
Alert! Hide Status leveled up! 5 -> 7
Apparently more people were [Inspecting] him, now. Was this why Lumina had agreed to this? Doing the duel out in the open like this was power leveling his [Hide Status]. There was a scattering of applause, and people gawked openly at the sheer amount of wood that Gill had created for the fight. Lumina cleared it away with blades of air and tossed it outside the defensive bubble. As he watched, a few [Carpenters] started chopping it down and handing out the logs as souvenirs. It seemed pretty popular, even though Brin knew that wood wouldn¡¯t be as good as the stuff they cut down from the forest. It was strong now, while Gill pumped mana into it, but it would quickly weaken over time. Next up was Rodrige. He faced Brin holding a big box full of tools. [Carpenter] Skills only worked with tools; they couldn¡¯t do anything without them. That restriction gave benefits, though. The sheer stopping power of Rodrige¡¯s projectiles overshadowed anything Brin could do with summoned glass. ¡°Let¡¯s have a good one, yeah?¡± Rodrige said with a wink. ¡°For sure.¡± ¡°Begin,¡± said Lumina. The words were already on Brin¡¯s lips. ¡° Even as his shield was still forming, Rodrige already sent the first projectile his way. Brin dodged, and it exploded against the dome behind him with a crack that sounded like a firecracker. He heard shouts of alarm from the people who¡¯d been standing outside the bubble near where it struck. Brin got his shield up just in time to intercept the next of Rodrige¡¯s missiles. It hit with a shockwave that sent trembles through Brin¡¯s bracing arm, and then another hit, and another. He pumped magic into his shield to keep repairing it after each hit. Rodrige shot one at a curve, coming in to hit Brin from the side. Brin got his shield there in time, but then Rodrige threw one past him, stopped it in the air, and turned it back around towards Brin¡¯s back. He couldn¡¯t turn around to block it, so he summoned another shield behind him. It shattered. The tool struck Brin¡¯s back, making him stumble forward, but not enough to stop him from blocking the next missile coming in hot from the front. He couldn¡¯t keep defending like this. He needed to go on the attack. He had an idea. He turned the surface of his shield into a mirror, and then used it to direct the sun¡¯s light into Rodrige¡¯s eyes. He cheated with illusion magic, just a bit, making it brighter in a wider area. ¡°Ow!¡± Rodrige squinted and his next projectile missed completely. That was enough time for Brin. Rodrige could attack, but didn¡¯t have much for defense. ¡°¡± Three spears of glass, just like how he¡¯d started for Gill. ¡°¡± Rodrige managed to slash one out of the air with a flying saw, but the other two hit him directly. Lumina clapped. ¡°Stop. Brin wins.¡±
You have defeated: Rodrige
Alert! Hide Status leveled up! 7 -> 8
Rodrige chuckled and shook Brin¡¯s hand. ¡°Good show.¡± ¡°Thanks. You¡¯ve got some real talent with those things.¡± Rodrige pulled Brin¡¯s hand, turning the handshake into a half-hug. ¡°By the way, in case we don¡¯t get a chance to talk later, I should say. I¡¯m getting married at the end of the month. I¡¯d like you to be there.¡± Brin froze. ¡°M-Madely?¡± he asked. Stupid, because who else could it be? ¡°The gem of my heart,¡± said Rodrige. At first, Brin didn¡¯t know what to say. Weren¡¯t they way too young? Rodrige would barely be fifteen on his wedding day. At the same time, this was not the world he grew up in. In Frenaria, fifteen wasn¡¯t seen as too young to get married at all. Rodrige wasn¡¯t like a teenager from Brin¡¯s world. He was already established in his career. He was a combat veteran who¡¯d already fought on the front lines and survived a desperate siege. In a world like this, when getting eaten by a monster before you turned thirty was a real possibility, why would you want to waste time? Besides, if even half the rumors were true, they were already in that kind of relationship. Brin told himself all that, but it was still weird to him. He knew that the people his age were thinking about stuff like this, but he¡¯d sort of written that off as teenagers being stupid, not as a real possibility. Well, it was fine for non-reincarnated people, but for him it was still way too young. He shoved his qualms aside for now, put a supportive smile on his face and said, ¡°Well congratulations! That¡¯s great, really! And of course I¡¯ll be there. Honored, honestly.¡± Rodrige clapped Brin on the back one last time. ¡°Thanks, man.¡± He indicated Brin¡¯s last remaining dueling partner with his head. ¡°Well, you best get to it.¡± The last duel would be with Myra. She already held her special string in her hands, a line of nigh-unbreakable thread that she¡¯d inherited from her mother. She didn¡¯t look nonchalant like Rodrige or resigned like Gill. She looked serious, and something told Brin this duel wouldn¡¯t be quite as easy as the other two. Book 3 - Chapter 16
Brin took a moment to think about how to approach this. Myra didn''t have the same sheer destructive power as Rodrige or the overwhelming speed of Gill, but she didn''t have their vulnerabilities, either. He used [Inspect].
Name Myra Corrigid
Race Human
Age 14
Level 28
Class Weaver
Description Myra is a close friend. She likes you, but Davi likes her.
Skills [Spin] - Myra is able to twist materials into thread. [Weave] - Myra can turn thread into fabric. [Manipulate Thread] - Myra can move thread with the application of mana at a drastically reduced mana cost. She can imbue mana into thread, giving it additional properties. This Skill has been upgraded four times.
On first glance, not much had changed recently, but that was only if you ignored the last line of her [Manipulate Thread] Skill. She¡¯d done what Hogg had told him to do a long time ago, and put all her Skill points into the same Skill, rather than taking a wide variety. [Manipulate Thread] had been upgraded four times, while his best Skill was [Shape Glass], with only two. He also was pretty sure that she had a few Achievements increasing her Magic. Probably one point per level, or maybe even two. All of her efforts during the siege of Hammon¡¯s Bog had been using magic and her Achievements would reflect that. Myra¡¯s threads were also a lot easier to move. While Brin was stuck hucking heavy rocks around, she was a lot quicker with light, nimble thread. It didn¡¯t matter. Brin would win. This was the last fight that Lumina would see before she left, and he intended to prove to her that he was worth all the time she¡¯d invested in him. Not only would he win, he would win in spectacular style. On that note, he had the beginning of a plan. ¡°Hey, for this one, do you mind if we prepare spells before we start?¡± Lumina paused. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if that would be¨C¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind,¡± Myra said quickly. ¡°Very well then, prepare your spells. Nod when you¡¯re ready,¡± said Lumina. Davi¡¯s voice came from the crowd. ¡°Shall I play them some proper fighting music?¡± He stood with his new lute with Zilly and his family. Bruna stood behind him with her arms folded, and she winked at him. ¡°I don¡¯t see why not,¡± said Lumina. He noticed Myra waving her hands back and forth as if she were slowly swimming through a pond. Sharp threads moved through the grass of the square, mowing it down, and then the grass started to wriggle. One weakness of a [Weaver] was that they didn¡¯t have a summoning Skill. She had to [Spin] her threads. The stuff she made with grass wouldn¡¯t be good for clothes, but with her mana empowering it, she¡¯d be able to use it during the fight without a problem. She was taking the chance to build more ammunition. For his part, he¡¯d had presence of mind to show up in Perris-made leather clothing, made without a single thread for her to take advantage of. Time to get ready. Brin used [Directed Meditation] to concentrate on forming a spell, Mirror Image. He had to pull the words from [Memories in Glass], and since Hogg had written the spell for a beginner, the incantation was quite long. When he had it done and all that was left to do was cast, he held the magic on the tip of his tongue and nodded. The danger of [Directed Meditation] was that it put blinders on his brain. All he could think of was the spell he was ready to cast, and waiting for the signal from Lumina. He didn¡¯t have to wait long. ¡°Begin.¡± He stepped back, and pushed mana into [Shape Glass], creating a duplicate right in front of him. The copy was perfect, made from colored glass to look exactly like him, though in the light of the sun there was a bit more gloss than he¡¯d like. He pushed the glass copy forward with his magic, and by pumping in a wasteful amount of mana, even managed to get it to awkwardly move its legs a little. Threads erupted from the glass and tied down its legs, and then Myra threw a lasso around its neck. She pulled, squeezing the thread shut and shattered the glass. The action threw Brin out of [Directed Meditation]. There was a brief moment of disorientation as awareness flooded back. He heard screams of shock from the crowd, and also Davi¡¯s music that had begun playing. It was all power chords, sounding bold but mystical. Myra threw a stream of threads over the broken glass copy and towards him, capitalizing on his hesitation. He pushed the copy¡¯s body forwards, and then pumped mana into its core, enough to make it explode. It tore the attacking threads apart and threw a wave of glass shrapnel at Myra¡¯s face. She swept up a curtain of grassy fabric from the floor just in time to protect herself. ¡°¡± Brin shouted, directing the pieces of glass to shred the protective curtains. ¡°¡± Myra tried to reinforce her protective curtain, but Brin¡¯s glass cut it to ribbons faster than she could repair it. ¡°¡± She bundled the curtain into a ball and threw it to the side, pulling most of Brin¡¯s glass with it. Her clothes pulled against her, carrying her the other way.
[Hide Status] has leveled up! 8 -> 11
Excellent. Now he just needed to win this fight. Myra had already started snaking her threads up his legs. ¡°¡± He summoned a thin film of glass over his legs, and then jumped, slipping out of her grasp. The threads reached up, following him. ¡°¡± He summoned a ninja star, and threw it at the threads following him, backing up while it cut through. The best part of this spell was that it was quick. He threw another, and another, cutting threads as they came. There were too many, so he summoned blades on his forearms, and slashed all around himself in wide arcs. Cutting himself free, he added more blades, jutting out from his shins, then lining his back, covering more parts of his body so that she wouldn¡¯t be able to bind him. Her threads were precise, though, and always seemed to find the unprotected parts. Despite his best efforts, more attached themselves every second. Soon, he wouldn¡¯t be able to move. He pushed through, managing to take a few steps towards where the glass mirror image had been. He¡¯d exploded the body, but the head was still on the floor. He cut and tore the threads on one arm, and with that arm free he picked it up the head and lobbed it at Myra. ¡°¡± The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. In midair, his glass head opened its mouth in a tortuous silent scream, and then expanded and turned black. Myra threw up a net to stop it, but the sticky glass splashed through. She thrust forwards with her hands, and her sleeves unraveled to combine and create a barrier in front of her. Her dress was made of Tawna¡¯s best fabric and it halted Brin¡¯s sticky glass, though he also locked that fabric down. She let her sleeves drop to the ground. He noticed a black armband on her forearm. He wasn¡¯t sure what it was, other than it was made from fabric, and Value Sense was telling him it was even more valuable than her dress. He didn¡¯t have time to [Inspect] it. Myra¡¯s onslaught had stopped, so Brin took the lull to create his strongest attack, the javelin he¡¯d used against Zilly. ¡°¡± Myra waved up from the ground. ¡°¡± A lumpy fabric scarecrow flew up from the ground and covered her completely. Then two more grew up on either side of her. ¡°¡± Brin shot his javelin, hoping that Lumina really could protect Myra in time. His heart went to his throat when the javelin blew straight through Myra¡¯s scarecrow to explode against the far wall of the protective bubble. Was she not in that one? What was this, a shell game? He hadn¡¯t seen her move. He summoned two discs of glass and threw them, cutting down the other two scarecrows. Oh. She wasn¡¯t in any of them. He jumped forward on instinct, avoiding a spear of thread that thrust up from the grass where he¡¯d been standing. He turned to see that Myra had somehow gotten behind him. ¡°¡± Brin was starting to run a bit low on mana; this was the last wasteful thing he could allow himself to do. He summoned a greataxe, and put just a bit of light mana into it, tinged with the beauty he¡¯d discovered when he¡¯d met the Hidden Guardian. The glass shimmered like a diamond, but didn¡¯t glow enough to give away illusion magic. Myra held out the arm with the wristband, and it unraveled into a single long black thread. She cocked her arm back, ready to use it like a whip. Brin heaved and threw the greataxe. Myra slashed with her thread. It met the greataxe in the air and shattered it into pieces. The thread kept going, but Brin still had the knives he¡¯d attached to his arms, and brought them up to block. The thread broke his knives as well and left long gashes in his forearms. That''s a strong string. Lumina didn¡¯t stop the fight; she wouldn¡¯t for smaller wounds, only for killing blows, and that actually gave Brin an advantage. He felt a bit of a thrill as [Battle Fury] gave him a ten percent boost to all his stats. ¡°¡± He got a shield up just in time to block another whip crack from Myra¡¯s hardened string. She slashed at him with it again and again, and he blocked. The blows left divots in his shield, but didn¡¯t break through, and he pumped in mana to heal them as quickly as they came. She struck at strange and unpredictable angles, but now he had the advantage on speed. She had to move her entire weapon, and all he had to do was move the arm holding the shield. ¡°¡± He took his time and made a spear of the same strong material as his shield, one that would be able to withstand Myra¡¯s new powerful thread. He realized that once again, she had taken his summoning time to cover him with threads, locking down his movement. He felt the threads pulling him, trying to take him off his feet and wrest his weapons away from his hands. Davi¡¯s music swelled for the climax. This was it; one way or another the fight would be over soon. He saw Myra panting, sweat dripping down her face as she put all her effort into locking his movement down enough to expose him to her strongest string. All her concentration was on him, which meant she was neglecting herself. ¡°¡± By now the field was covered with stray glass, and he launched every bit of it that his magic could touch at Myra. He felt the thread holding him slacken as she focused on protecting herself with another grassy carpet that flew up from the ground. He tore free and charged forward, thrust out with his spear, and¡­ ¡°Stop!¡± called Lumina. Brin stopped. More precisely, something stopped him. His spear had gone through her barrier, but then it felt like he¡¯d stabbed a tree trunk; Lumina had completely locked him in place. A burst of applause came from the gathered crowd, and Davi¡¯s song turned into a triumphant crescendo. He dropped his weapons and the magic holding him went away. The carpet fell, to reveal Myra with her hands on her knees panting. She brushed her dress. The hem had climbed up to her knees, but when she moved her hand over it, the fabric grew back down to ankle length again. ¡°Oh, here, let me help with that.¡± Brin picked up the sleeves that he¡¯d melted glass all over and reached for his mana to pull it away. It was nearly spent; he¡¯d put everything into the fight. It was harder than he cared to admit to detach the dirty black glass from the fabric. They were still gross and dirty when he handed them back. ¡°Sorry.¡± She looked at them, and then shrugged and held them at her side. ¡°No worries. I think the [Laundress] can get the rest off.¡± Only then did he look at Lumina, realizing she hadn¡¯t announced the winner. ¡°Well?¡± ¡°You know, it¡¯s a little out of the spirit of a magic duel to use handheld weapons,¡± said Lumina. ¡°She did it first!¡± Brin protested. ¡°I suppose that¡¯s true. Brin is the winner!¡±
You have defeated: Myra
He expected a bit of polite applause, but what he got was a wild cheer. The crowd whooped and hollered. The newcomers grinned, looking impressed, but the native Boggers were the loud ones. He was sure some of the excitement was induced by [Davi¡¯s] music, but maybe some of it was because Brin was sort of popular now? No, more likely it was because Myra was extremely unpopular now, after what her mother had done. The thought worried him, but Myra seemed more relieved than anything else. ¡°I¡¯m just glad it¡¯s over. That was really intense. I can¡¯t seem to catch my breath.¡± ¡°You did great! That was an amazing fight! You know, this is actually pretty fun when it¡¯s safe and it¡¯s not against Zilly,¡± said Brin. ¡°She¡¯s kind of competitive. Am I supposed to say I¡¯ll win next time? I don¡¯t want there to be a next time. Fighting is terrifying,¡± said Myra. Hogg stepped up and patted him on the back. ¡°Good fight. Well, I don¡¯t think good is the right word. A bit less embarrassing, let¡¯s say. Could¡¯ve done without the ridiculous waste of mana at the start.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t a waste,¡± said Brin. ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone wanted to see the Skill I used to take down Siphani.¡± That had been pure gaslighting on his part, to be honest. He¡¯d used a mirror image illusion right in front of everyone during the fight with Siphani, but maybe by demonstrating a glass copy here, he¡¯d convince people that that¡¯s what they¡¯d actually seen. Hogg had basically given him the idea, and from the Skill upgrades, it looked like it had worked to some degree. Hogg snorted, and there was a sparkle in his eye that showed he understood, though he kept up the scowl. ¡°It was a waste. After that, you did ok, though. You too, Myra. Although you could stand to be a little quicker on your feet. Maybe invest in a movement Skill." "Like my [Athleticism] or Hogg''s [Acrobatics]," said Brin. "You know, I just might. Mother would''ve never suggested something like that for a [Weaver], but as you can see, she''s not here," said Myra. "Anything else?" Hogg nodded. "If you¡¯d snuck that stronger thread in with your regular ones, you might¡¯ve won before he realized what you had.¡± She shrugged. ¡°Oh. I should¡¯ve thought of that.¡± It was too smooth; she was lying. Was there some reason she couldn¡¯t do that? Or had she hoped to avoid using it at all? It was probably her ace in the hole, not something you should bring out for a simple duel for fun. The other theory was that she had purposely held it back, so that he wouldn¡¯t lose in front of his mother on the day she was leaving town. She noticed him squinting at her. ¡°What?¡± ¡°What is that?¡± Brin asked. She hid it beneath her sleeve again. ¡°Really good thread. My mother got it from her mother, and now it¡¯s mine.¡± ¡°Cool.¡± Davi and Zilly stepped up next. Zilly¡¯s eyes were energetic, dancing between Myra and Brin. ¡°Wow, you guys were so cool! Myra, I¡¯m going to make you duel me next time, if you¡¯ve got moves like that.¡± ¡°Oh. No thanks!¡± Myra said. ¡°You know how I have really good hearing now? Everyone our age is freaking out. That girl over there was like, ¡®I think we¡¯re too low level for this town!¡¯ I mean, she¡¯s only level 15 so it¡¯s true, but not by as much as she thinks. Plus, she¡¯ll be relieved to know that the four of us will be leaving soon, anyway.¡± All four of them froze all at once. Hogg whistled and stepped away. Davi sighed. ¡°And there it is.¡± ¡°What?¡± asked Zilly. ¡°It just seems like we¡¯re about to go our separate ways,¡± said Davi. ¡°I could go anywhere,¡± said Zilly. ¡°If you need to leave, why can¡¯t we go together? I don¡¯t know when, but I sort of thought the four of us would be adventurers together.¡± Myra answered, ¡°The path for me here is to join the merchants. I¡¯ll go from town to town until I find one that¡¯ll accept a new [Weaver]. It¡¯s really hard to start any other way. If I end up in a town that doesn¡¯t want me, not getting work is the least of my worries.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going with Jeffrey,¡± said Davi. ¡°Starting as a [Bard] isn¡¯t as hard as a [Weaver], but playing in front of the crowds that he draws is a really big boost. I don¡¯t think I should pass it up. And Brin, you¡¯re going with Hogg, right?¡± ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t officially decided, but yeah, that¡¯s right,¡± said Brin. Zilly looked between all of them, and then nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t you guys want to travel together?¡± ¡°Well, sure, but¨C¡± ¡°Good! Then this is all fixable.¡± Davi looked pained. ¡°Zilly¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll work it out. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± She turned and stepped away without another word. Hogg stepped back up, dramatically looking around as if he expected danger. ¡°Is it safe now?¡± Brin gave him a shove on the shoulder, and Myra and Davi laughed. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure she doesn¡¯t do something ridiculous,¡± said Hogg. ¡°In the meantime, Brin, it¡¯s time we had a chat. You, Lumina, and I. There are decisions to be made before she has to leave.¡± Book 3 - Chapter 17 Before they could leave, Myra asked them to wait. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I almost let you get away without giving Marksi his present!¡± She pulled out a little red bag, from first glance. She brushed it off, then visibly pushed a pulse of magic into it. It popped and formed into a wide-brimmed hat with a pointed top, a perfect miniature version of Lumina¡¯s. ¡°I could tell he really wanted one,¡± said Myra. Marksi nodded firmly and jumped into Myra¡¯s arms. The motion knocked her back a step; Marksi was getting bigger. She patiently tied it to his head with a little band and clasp that hung from the bottom. He looked like quite the mystical little fellow with the hat, and purred as he nuzzled Myra¡¯s arm. Lumina squeaked and held her hand up to her mouth. Marksi jumped down and strutted, showing off his awesome new hat. The watching crowd drew closer to admire him, talking in excited voices, and Marksi preened from the attention. He colored his scales a bright cherry red to match the hat. His head turned golden yellow to match Lumina¡¯s hair. Lumina held out her hands and Marksi jumped up onto her, so they could demonstrate how good they looked together in their matching hats. That elicited another cheer from the watching crowd, this one even louder than the cheering for Brin¡¯s win against Myra. Lumina¡¯s face went a bit red, but from the smile she wore she wasn¡¯t displeased. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. Show¡¯s over!¡± Hogg shouted, and made a shooing motion with his hands. Some of the new arrivals started to look offended at an old [Rogue] ordering them around, but the natives who knew the score pulled them back before they could make fools of themselves. ¡°Come on, you two,¡± said Hogg. ¡°We have stuff to talk about, don¡¯t we?¡± ¡°Yes, yes,¡± said Lumina. ¡°Thanks for the hat, Myra. It¡¯s amazing,¡± said Brin. Myra was shaking with suppressed laughter. ¡°I know!¡± she said, too loud, and then she clamped her teeth shut and put a hand over her mouth to stop herself from laughing openly at the [Archmage] with a cute matching dragon on her shoulder. They left town in good cheer, but that faded somewhat as the town receded and the upcoming decision grew closer. Lumina waited until they were outside of town and walking down the path towards the forest before she asked. ¡°Have you decided?¡± Brin didn¡¯t have any question as to what she was talking about. ¡°I want to do both. I want to go to the tower with you, and I want to go see the world and travel with Hogg. It sounds like the only way that could happen is if I chose Hogg now, and you later. So I think I have to go with Hogg.¡± Lumina nodded. ¡°Logical.¡± On the other side, Hogg grunted his agreement. Brin winced. ¡°I hope this doesn¡¯t sound like I¡¯m choosing him over you. It¡¯s only that¨C¡± Lumina smiled kindly. ¡°Not to fear; I¡¯m not offended. My life is like this, I''m afraid. Sometimes I¡¯m called away from friends and loved ones for months or years. What I¡¯ve learned is to treasure the time I have, and to not give much weight to partings or reunions. These two months have been a blessing, and when we meet again, we¡¯ll pick up where we left off and it will feel as if we were never parted. You¡¯ll see.¡± The way she said it was compelling, with utter confidence. She strode with purposeful steps, not too fast and not too slow. She held herself with perfect poise, and her scarlet robes swished in just the right way that reminded him of runway models from home. The only thing that ruined her perfect act was the big fat Marksi sitting on her shoulders, with his tail wrapped up around her wide-brimmed hat. When Lumina tried this hard to look completely fine, it meant she was really troubled by something. She was sad, and wished he could come with her. ¡°Thanks,¡± said Brin. ¡°Do you know when you¡¯ll be leaving? And to where?¡± she asked Hogg. He scratched the stubble on his chin. ¡°Blackcliff, I think. It¡¯s the biggest city in the kingdom apart from Steamshield, and it¡¯s the major trade hub. I could restart many of my operations straight from there. It¡¯s also nowhere near the Tower, so if there were agents of the crown looking to pull Brin into your drama, they won¡¯t find him quite as easily.¡± ¡°Wise,¡± said Lumina. ¡°In that case, you may find the time to give Brin a primer into the way business is done in the Kingdom?¡± ¡°I already planned on that,¡± said Hogg. ¡°You should practice your foreign languages more. I didn¡¯t concentrate on it because my time was better spent on magic, but it will be important. And you have a talent for it.¡± ¡°I have an Achievement for it,¡± Brin said, though he¡¯d long since read her his entire status sheet. ¡°It¡¯s much the same thing,¡± said Lumina. ¡°When I¡¯m gone, you should spend more time learning illusions from Hogg. I neglected light and sound somewhat, but only because I knew you had another teacher ready for that subject. Pay special attention to practicing the spells he wrote out for you.¡± ¡°I definitely already planned on that,¡± said Brin. ¡°I know. It¡¯s¡­ um.¡± Lumina paused. That drew Brin¡¯s attention. Lumina spoke boldly and clearly, sometimes for too long, but she never said, ¡°Um.¡± He looked down the road, trying to see if she¡¯d spotted some danger that he hadn¡¯t noticed yet, but that didn¡¯t seem to be the case. She looked like she was staring off into space. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I think you should¡­ that is¡­ would you consider¨C¡± Hogg cut in. ¡°We think you should see a [Mind Healer] when you¡¯re in Blackcliff.¡± ¡°A what?¡± ¡°A [Mind Healer]. A healer for minds. Someone to take a look inside that skull and figure out where all the nightmares are coming from,¡± said Hogg. ¡°It¡¯s not like that! We¡¯ll find a competent professional, someone with a [Rare] or higher. They won¡¯t alter your personality or use their powers to control you somehow; that¡¯s a myth. Trust me, there¡¯s absolutely no shame in seeing someone for things like this. Plenty of men and women at the highest levels utilize such Classes, and you¡¯d never know it. They¡¯re very discreet. If¨C¡± Brin shrugged. ¡°Sure, yeah. Ok.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a problem with it,¡± said Brin. He¡¯d never gone to therapy in his last life, but he¡¯d never felt like he needed to. He¡¯d never been cut to pieces or killed anyone or survived torture in his last life. This life was different. If there was anything he could do to sleep through the night again, he¡¯d be willing to try it. Stolen story; please report. ¡°Oh. Well, good,¡± said Lumina, looking a little confused. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Nothing. I just had a whole speech prepared. I thought you would resist the idea. Most people are resistant to the idea. Frightened.¡± ¡°Is there a reason I should be frightened?¡± ¡°None at all!¡± Lumina said. ¡°See, now I¡¯m a little worried,¡± said Brin. ¡°What does a [Mind Healer] do?¡± Hogg shuddered. ¡°They mess with your head. Get you talking about things you thought you¡¯d never talk about. Open up wounds, dig up things that are better left buried. And by the gods, they¡¯re always so condescending. ¡®I hear what you¡¯re saying¡­¡¯ Oh yeah? You can hear me from all the way over there on your high horse? They act like they¡¯re the Voice of Solia up there on their big chair. Noctis¡¯ Burning Shroud you¡¯re not special, you¡¯re just someone with a family that¡¯s so crazy you had to build your entire Class around trying to fix them.¡± Hogg ended his tirade with a huff, quickening his pace. Lumina and Brin made eye contact. Brin asked. ¡°Have you ever gone to one?¡± ¡°No, but I have a friend who did,¡± said Hogg. That had to be a lie. ¡°I have,¡± said Lumina. ¡°And?¡± ¡°She was not condescending; in fact she was very kind. [Mind Healer] wasn¡¯t her actual Class, that¡¯s more a catch-all term for a group of Classes. She didn¡¯t ¡®mess with my head¡¯ or anything of the sort. She lent a listening ear and then used a few Skills that fixed an issue I had been struggling with. That was all. It was uncomfortable, but healthy. ¡± Brin shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. You guys aren¡¯t really selling it. If anything it sounds like you¡¯re trying to talk me out of it.¡± Lumina glared at Hogg. He clenched his teeth, ignoring her, but as the glare went on, his face shriveled as if he¡¯d eaten a sour mato. He sighed. ¡°Look, we¡¯ve noticed that you can¡¯t sleep. You¡¯re putting on a brave face, but there are things you can¡¯t push through with willpower and determination. As uncomfortable as talking to a [Mind Healer] sounds to me, I think it¡¯ll be a good idea for you. The friend that I know who went for it really did seem to do a lot better afterwards.¡± ¡°What friend? You don¡¯t have friends. Where is he now?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even remember the name. He died three weeks later to a Pit Lurker. But for those three weeks¡­¡± Brin didn¡¯t buy it. Hogg literally had a computer made of light in his brain that helped him remember anything he wanted. But Brin didn¡¯t call him on it. Instead he laughed and said, ¡°Tell you what. I¡¯ll go if you go.¡± ¡°What? No. I don¡¯t need that. I¡¯m fine,¡± said Hogg. ¡°Then it¡¯ll be a boring session and you¡¯ll have nothing to talk about,¡± said Brin. ¡°Just go one time.¡± ¡°Absolutely not. My brain works just the way I want it to. We¡¯ve gotten used to each other.¡± Lumina nodded slowly. ¡°I think you should do it.¡± Hogg threw his hands up. ¡°Unbelievable. The craziest person here thinks I should see a [Mind Healer].¡± ¡°I¡¯m easily the sanest person here,¡± said Lumina. ¡°Nah, that¡¯d be Marksi,¡± said Brin. Marksi chirped his agreement, and then snuggled in deeper on Lumina¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Well I can¡¯t argue with that,¡± said Lumina. The conversation died down and they walked in silence for a moment. Brin remembered something he¡¯d meant to ask. ¡°Why did Myra cut me so easily? I should have a +100% damage resistance now with [Warbound].¡± Hogg scoffed. ¡°Yeah, so you''re twice as hard to hurt now. You think that makes you impossible to cut? Your leather armor is probably twenty times stronger than your skin, and that got sliced to ribbons when the undead ambushed us.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± said Brin, deflating. ¡°I never thought I was invincible, but I kind of thought it was a big deal.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say it¡¯s not a big deal,¡± said Hogg. ¡°The biggest improvements will be against things like concussions, whiplash, and falls. It¡¯s good for the joints, too.¡± ¡°Oh, nice to know I won¡¯t have a bum knee in fifty years,¡± said Brin. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t discount it! I can¡¯t tell you the number of times I¡¯ve noticed an [Assassin] in time only because their knees popped when they stood up,¡± said Hogg. ¡°You can¡¯t tell me because that number is zero?¡± said Brin. Hogg laughed, but didn¡¯t answer. ¡°Come on. You¡¯re putting me on. That can¡¯t have actually happened,¡± Brin tried again, but Hogg wore an inscrutable smile. Brin shook his head. ¡°Ok, here¡¯s another question. You¡¯ve spent a lot of time teaching me, but what about Hogg? Now that he¡¯s a [Conjurer of Hard Light] he¡¯d benefit a lot by learning all the stuff he didn¡¯t need as an [Illusionist]. Do you have any questions about magic for her before she leaves?¡± Hogg winced. Lumina said, ¡°Directly teaching someone like Hogg would be a delicate matter, politically speaking. If my tutelage helped him evolve into a [Mage], the matter moves from delicate to difficult,¡± said Lumina. ¡°Letting me eavesdrop on your lessons was the best she could do. It¡¯s a small technicality, but it¡¯ll matter a lot if [Lawyers] get involved,¡± said Hogg. ¡°Not to say that he didn¡¯t teach me anything,¡± said Lumina. ¡°Watch this.¡± Lumina mouthed some words, quiet enough that he couldn¡¯t hear them, but he could still feel the energy of the Language. He felt like he should know them. He¡¯d understood the dragon¡¯s words, even when she didn¡¯t have any audible sound accompanying them. Maybe it was just a matter of size. The dragon was loud, and Lumina was purposefully quiet. She finished her spell, and he felt a gentle breeze. It was unnatural in the way that it blew steadily, like a fan, but he doubted he would¡¯ve noticed it if he hadn¡¯t been looking for some sign of magic. Then a perfect copy of Lumina stepped out from behind a tree in front of them. [Know What¡¯s Real] instantly alerted Brin that this was an illusion, but he bet he would¡¯ve been able to tell anyways. She looked thin and ethereal and seemed to glide across the ground instead of walk. ¡°Hogg showed me the usefulness of a good decoy,¡± said the decoy. ¡°This one isn¡¯t perfect by any means, but it should suit in a pinch.¡± ¡°It¡¯s amazing! You summoned that with a ten second command, and without a Lightmind,¡± said Brin. ¡°Greater knowledge lets me put more intent into fewer words. It does take a good deal of concentration, however. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯d be able to make one in battle.¡± Hogg squinted. ¡°That¡¯s not all light, is it? What other elements did you use?¡± ¡°Light is a difficult element for me, so I only used it for the finer details. The robes and hair are made from colored wind and air.¡± Lumina answered. Looking at it now, it was obvious. He really had focused on the face and hands, so he hadn¡¯t noticed at first that her robes were kind of blurry and her hair faded away at the ends. The duplicate Lumina stepped forward and raised a hand. Brin reached up to take it, and felt solid fingers press against his. They were frighteningly cold, but felt real. ¡°Can it fight?¡± Brin asked. ¡°See for yourself. Hogg, care to give it a go against one of yours?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Hogg grunted. A black shadow congealed on the ground, and then a pure black mirror image of Hogg grew up out of it. The shadow launched into action immediately, slicing at Lumina¡¯s duplicate with twin black shortswords. The duplicate danced in the air, dodging each attack easily as if she were made of wind, which of course she was. Brin started to think all she could do was dodge, until she waved her hand and a blade of air flashed towards the shadow. Hogg¡¯s shadow jumped out of the way and narrowly avoided the blade that continued on to leave a six-inch gouge in the trunk of a tree. More blades of air launched forward, and now the shadow was on the defensive, jumping back and forth to miss them all. Since it was just hard light, there wasn¡¯t any reason that Hogg¡¯s shadow couldn¡¯t just zip around and miss them all easily, but Hogg was actually putting in the effort to make it look realistic, so the misses were narrow. Brin focused on the blades of air and noticed something with [Know What¡¯s Real]. The duplicate wasn¡¯t creating them, they were invisible at first, traveling in from behind, and only became visible when they passed her hand. He traced the line back, and saw that the spell was starting invisibly with the real Lumina, arcing around in a wide half circle, and then coming back in and turning visible right in time. Spells were more efficient the closer they started to the caster, but that seemed like a lot of trouble to go through just to save a little mana. Hogg won the battle, such as it was. Neither of the illusions could really be hurt, but Hogg¡¯s shadow was the first to press in and put a sword through the duplicate, proving that it was a fake. ¡°In a fight between [Illusionists], that¡¯s where it would end,¡± said Hogg. ¡°Someone would throw down an Eveladis and it would all be over. In this case, though, I feel sorry for whoever actually manages to draw Lumina out of hiding.¡± When they arrived home, they ate lunch, and simply hung out for the rest of the day. Hogg taught Lumina how to fish in the stream. It was a strange lapse in her education, but apparently she¡¯d never been before. When she pulled up a fish, she first refused to touch it with her hands, but Hogg insisted, and had her gut it with a regular knife to her complete disgust. The experience made her swear to never eat fish again. Hogg and Brin ate the fish while they all sipped tea and traded stories. Brin talked freely about his old life. He talked about sports and movies, the video games he would play with his friends and the snowball fights in middle school. Lumina told stories about her early days at the academy, learning with the other students. Back then, she¡¯d just been an ordinary student, well as ordinary as a [Mage] could be. Her stories were nostalgic, and many of the names seemed to contain a tinge of sorrow. Even Hogg had a few stories. He talked of the adventuring parties he¡¯d joined before deciding to go solo. Mostly about how dumb they all were and how they should¡¯ve listened to him more. Then, when no one else had anything to say, a comfortable silence descended on them. They sat in peace, as a family, and watched the last trickles of dwindling light move through the windows and cast sunbeams through the living room. A knock came at the door right at dusk. True to her word, Lumina didn¡¯t participate in a long, drawn out farewell. She reminded him to write, kissed him on the forehead, drew him into a long hug, and then swept away to where her [Knight] had a horse prepared for her. She hopped on in a smooth motion, aided no doubt by her [Riding] Skill, and then trotted off. She left without a single backwards glance. Book 3 - Chapter 18 That night, Lumina was tortured in his nightmare for hours. She was slowly overcome by her curse, growing more and more monstrous as the blackness crept from her hand, down her arm, and into her heart. Or she¡¯d be torn apart by Awnadil¡¯s cruel and cackling familiars, or blasted to ashes by the dragon. ¡°She¡¯ll leave you. She¡¯ll always leave you.¡± The words repeated over and over through his mind. The only thing that helped was knowing that wasn¡¯t real. He watched it all silently, feeling the dream-emotions push into him and knowing this was all in his head. The worst part was that inside his little dreamworld he had no idea how much time had passed. He felt like he''d been suffering through these nightmares for days or weeks, but in reality it might have only been an hour or two. There was nothing to do but lie there and suffer as his mind sent him every horrible image it could think of. Eventually, something changed. In the middle of having her intestines devoured by wolves, dream-Lumina suddenly stopped. Her face went blank and she stared at Brin with an inscrutable expression. Her skin paled, her hair went dark and her features started to shift. He felt a sudden burst of panic. Different, somehow from the dream emotions, this felt more real. He allowed himself to wake up. He half expected a monster to be creeping into his room, but there was nothing there except Marksi sleeping at the foot of his bed, softly snoring with little squeaks. He¡¯d only slept for three hours. Today was going to be a rotten day. He tried to get back to sleep, but his heart was racing and his head was swimming. He lay there until dawn. In the morning, the house felt empty. Hogg got up and made breakfast, which summoned Brin to the dining room, but they ate without speaking. Hogg¡¯s eyes were distant, thinking about something. When Hogg finished his eggs and fried mato, he jolted as if realizing Brin was there for the first time. ¡°I¡¯m going to talk to the caravan leaders today.¡± ¡°Sounds good. I think I want to work on those spells you gave me for my birthday. I¡¯ve been focusing so much on glass recently that I¡¯ve kind of neglected illusions,¡± said Brin. Hogg shrugged. ¡°You already have the main things. Dulling sound for sneaking up on monsters and bright lights for distractions; that¡¯s all I had until I got [Split Focus].¡± ¡°Fair enough, but I just want to have every tool ready in case I need it. Speaking of neglected Skills, do you think there¡¯s anything I can do with [Know What¡¯s Wyrd]? I have resistance against Wyrd abilities, but I wonder if it¡¯s something I could improve with practice. I also have a part of [Survivor of Travin¡¯s Bog] I haven''t used much. It should give me a warning if someone is about to deliver a fatal wound. I think I felt it go off once in the fight with Siphani, but I haven''t felt anything from it since then.¡± ¡°Because no one has tried to kill you recently. Most people would call that a good thing. As for [Know What¡¯s Wyrd], maybe Bruna would be willing to help you practice? But I honestly wouldn¡¯t go there. [Witches] aren¡¯t a Class to fool around with. Their hexes work off real spite. She can¡¯t curse you unless she actually has animosity and believes that you deserve what she¡¯s doing to you. You¡¯d be asking her to toe a thin line.¡± Brin grunted. ¡°Maybe not, then.¡± Hogg left, and he turned his attention to his birthday present. He¡¯d been pretty excited to get started on the illusions that Hogg had written out for him, but now that he actually had time for that, he found himself strangely unmotivated. He spent a long time staring blankly at the papers, running his eyes along the words without reading them. Pathetic. They¡¯d only lived together for two months, and suddenly he couldn¡¯t function without her? He activated [Directed Meditation] and got to work. He started with the shortest one, Fire Starter. It was only four sentences long, and he was able to activate it the first time, a little pinprick of light that was hot enough to slowly light a candle after leaving it on the wick for twenty seconds. If he pumped more mana in, it would burn a little faster. He could get a fire started much easier by creating a lens with his glass magic and hanging it in the air, but still, he was using his light magic for something and that was a start. He also knew he could do better. With his newly broadened understanding of the Language, he could add more meaning into each of the words and shorten the spell. Honestly, he could probably start fires with just at this point, but it wasn¡¯t very mana-efficient. After an hour or so of experimentation, he settled on a happy medium. ¡°¡± The resulting concentrated dot of light was hot enough to light a candle after only two seconds. Satisfied, he started on the next one. Copy Light looked fairly easy to cast, only about half a page of Language, but he also didn¡¯t have any illusions to copy. He didn¡¯t know if Hogg¡¯s hard light would work for this; he assumed it probably wouldn¡¯t. He decided to leave that one for later. He also passed on Self-Invisibility. That one would be incredibly useful when he could get it working, but it was dauntingly long, three pages front and back. He was in the mood for something lighter. Invisible Eye was a good compromise. The spell was only about as long as Mirror Image, which he¡¯d already proved he could handle. Reciting the spell for the first time went a lot quicker than he¡¯d expected. When he¡¯d first learned Mirror Image, it had taken him hours upon hours of effort to learn each of the words well enough to put them all together into a spell that would activate. This time, he got most of them on the first try, after only a little bit of study and thought. Lumina¡¯s tutelage had borne serious fruit here. His spell power had increased by leaps and bounds, but he was starting to see that his increased ability to learn was the real prize. He¡¯d have to tell her so in his next letter. Soon enough, the spell activated for the first time and his awareness shifted to a small eye, floating invisibly in the air in front of him. Now he had a new problem. The spell was simple to use while [Directed Meditation] kept his focus on it, but while using that he couldn¡¯t concentrate on actually looking around. He had to let the meditation state go, but when he did that the spell collapsed. He cast it again, this time without [Directed Meditation] and kept it going for a minute, but when he started to notice how strange and warped the world looked through his new eye, he lost concentration and it fell apart. It took several cycles of trial and error before he found the right balance. He had to keep just enough attention on the spell to keep it going, while at the same time having enough brainpower left to actually direct the invisible eye and think about what it was looking at. Hearing also took a minute to get used to. It was like having a third ear, far separate from his body. Not as jarring as having a third eye, but it was a distraction when he wasn¡¯t expecting it. This was a spell for spying or scouting, and it could both see and hear despite its name. It was sort of like driving a car. When he first learned, all his attention was absorbed with remembering each of the steps. Left pedal to brake, right pedal for gas¨Cnever mix them up! But after a while it became second nature and he could move the car without thinking about it. Same concept, this was just a matter of practice. His first trial sent the eye through the wall, down the road and into town. The eye careened down the road at a blinding speed, the trees and landscape blurring by. When he got into town he sent the eye high up into the air. That image updated his mental map; he had a pretty good understanding of every street and corner in Hammon¡¯s Bog by now, but something about seeing it all at once firmed the map in his mind the way that nothing else could. It also drove home how small it was, and how widespread the damage from the undead army had been. More than half of the town was still being rebuilt. Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. Before he realized what he was doing, he started spying on everyone. He found Hogg first, in the town square. He was chatting with the caravan master, and after a few boring minutes of listening to exactly where the caravan had picked up their last shipment of beef tallow, Brin decided to move on. He found Zilly next, practicing her swordwork. She was in the area behind Toros¡¯ shop practicing against a sparring dummy. She danced around, dodging invisible enemies, and delivering punishment to a wooden log that had been roughly decorated to look like a man. He wondered how long she¡¯d go on, after all no one was around to watch her, but as the minutes dragged by, Zilly showed no signs of stopping. He drifted away to find Davi instead. The big guy wasn¡¯t at his farm or the family¡¯s house in town. He checked the public house, but he wasn¡¯t there either. He widened his search, and only found him half by accident. Davi was creeping down the alleyways, lute case in hands, looking decidedly suspicious. He avoided eye contact, kept to the side streets, and doubled back two or three times to make sure he wasn¡¯t being followed. He made his way to the walls, newly cleared away and not yet rebuilt, and then sprinted the entire way into the forest. Once inside the cover of trees, he turned around to watch the town to see if anyone was following. Throughout it all, Brin¡¯s curiosity only increased. What was Davi up to that he was so afraid of letting anyone see? Could this have something to do with Bruna? Brin still didn¡¯t know if Davi knew that his mother was a [Witch]. It might actually be something even more private, and Brin wondered if he better not just cut the illusion here. Davi knelt on the ground and pulled open his lute case. Inside, lay the big lute, what Davi had called an Oud. But on the lid, there was a netting full of books. Davi glanced both ways, took out a book, and began to read. Brin checked the cover. A collection of myths from Ithmal. He looked at the other titles. Histories, a book of songs, and a book on persuasive essays. Davi was just¡­ reading. Now he felt bad. Brin had teased Davi for being smart one time and he¡¯d given the big guy a complex over it. He¡¯d make sure to be in the middle of a book the next time Davi came over, just to show that there was nothing to be ashamed of. Lumina had made a few comments to Brin that he should spend a bit more time reading, which was still crazy to him. In his old life, his parents had urged him to spend less time reading and to go outside once in a while. Why was he so different now? Had he become a jock in this life? Recently, it was hard to do anything that took a lot of mental focus while sitting still because of how tired he always was. But what about before that? Well, Davi was boring, so Brin moved on. Myra was next. He found her in her [Weaver¡¯s] hut. Whether it hadn¡¯t been destroyed or if it had been rebuilt he wasn¡¯t sure. All he knew was that it looked exactly like it had the last time he¡¯d snuck inside, with the exception of the strange fate weaving that had been hanging in the middle of the room. Myra sat alone, winding and unwinding the unbreakable string she had. After a minute, she let the string fall, wearily made her way to her bed and fell into it face first. Her shoulders shook, and she quietly wept into the covers. The utter shamelessness of what he was doing finally caught up with him. Brin stopped the spell.
[Call Light through Glass] has leveled up! 31-> 32
The fact that the System felt the need to reward him for that just made him feel even more like a creep. He¡¯d been so excited to try out his shiny new toy, he hadn¡¯t stopped to think about if he should. Yes, it was too powerful to ignore completely. He would definitely use it for things like scouting. Even espionage, if he ever found himself with another enemy that deserved it. But some things had to be across the line. Spying on girls while they were alone in their rooms, for example. He felt dirty, but at the same time he¡¯d caught himself before he¡¯d done something even creepier. Should he make it up to them somehow? No. But at the very least, he could check on Davi. He made his way to the patch of forest where he¡¯d followed his friend with the invisible eye. Davi was still sitting on the grass with his nose in a book when Brin arrived, and Brin told him it was good that he was reading and there was nothing to be embarrassed about. Davi laughed in his face. ¡°You think I¡¯m embarrassed to be seen reading? I come all the way out here because it¡¯s the only way I can get some peace and quiet.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Feeling foolish as well as embarrassed, Brin decided to find something else to do before he put his foot even deeper into his mouth. ¡°Well, I was just wondering what you were up to, but obviously you¡¯re busy. I think I¡¯m going to go work on glass or something.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± said Davi, bemused. ¡°Hey, how¡¯d you find me anyway?¡± Brin promptly ignored that question. ¡°Do you mind if I sit?¡± ¡°Uh, sure, as long as we don¡¯t have to talk. I kind of came here to¨C¡± ¡°No, yeah, you¡¯re good. I brought my own thing.¡± Brin sat in the grass under a tree and brought out the last spell. Self Invisibility was the longest of the spells Hogg had given him, and this looked like a good time to get started on it. He read through the spell, word by word, moving his lips silently so as not to disturb Davi, making sure that he¡¯d be able to bring out the meaning of each word in such a way as to connect it to everything before. The spell wasn¡¯t just longer than the others, it was also more complicated. He went into [Directed Meditation] and pushed through, losing track of time and the world around him in order to put everything into learning the spell. He finally got to the end, rattled off the last words, pushed mana into [Call Light through Glass] to activate it and¡­ nothing. The spell failed. The frustration of failure pushed him out of his meditative state, and he became aware that the sun had moved across the sky, near sunset. He also vaguely remembered Davi saying goodbye and leaving towards town. He¡¯d been working on this for hours. He was close; he had to be. One last push. He activated [Directed Meditation] again and looked through the spell, trying to figure out where he¡¯d gone wrong. He found it, about three quarters through the first page, he noticed a word that he¡¯d pronounced, but it hadn¡¯t activated. He tried it a few more times, finally getting magic to take hold. He started over, recited the entire spell carefully and precisely, pushed mana into it and then¡­ it activated.
[Call Light through Glass] has leveled up! 32-> 34 [Directed Meditation] has leveled up! 23 -> 24
He saw his body disappear, felt a wave of vertigo as his mind struggled to come to terms with being unable to see his hands that should be right in front of his face. The feeling was disorienting enough that it pushed him out of the spell and he became visible again. He tried again. This time he could follow along with his first attempt using [Memories in Glass] so there was no chance of failure. When the spell activated a second time, he stayed in [Directed Meditation] and snapped his eyes shut. He felt his mana drain at a steady pace. The spell required his complete concentration to hold together, and just like his initial moments with Invisible Eye, he couldn¡¯t spare any other thoughts, not even to look around. Unlike Invisible Eye, that didn¡¯t seem to get better with time. Even after ten minutes of holding the spell firmly in place, he didn¡¯t seem to be getting any better with it. He knew that even the motion of opening his eyes might be too much. Carefully, slowly, he lifted one eyelid and¡­ the spell immediately collapsed. Brin sighed and stood to his feet, feeling a complicated mix of triumph and frustration. He¡¯d done it! He could make himself invisible! At the same time, he couldn¡¯t do anything else. This would be a good spell for hiding in one spot without moving, but he was far from being able to use it for anything else. Really that just went to show how neat that armband Hogg had given him was. It only gave him five seconds of invisibility, but even that much was a miracle now that he knew how difficult the spell was. He brushed off his pants and stretched out his limbs. Sitting around in one spot all day had left him stiff. The sun was just starting to touch the horizon, and he could tell there was a glorious sunset out there, but it was blocked behind the trees. From his position, there was just enough light to mess with his darkvision and make the shadows deeper and more impenetrable. He began the walk home, shivering against a chill wind. It wasn¡¯t really cold, but he¡¯d been sitting for so long that it had slowed his circulation. Should he run home? He might as well. It wouldn¡¯t make up for the entire day, but he needed to get some kind of exercise if he was to have any chance of sleep that night. He took a few steps and¨C Fear. A jolt of writhing, horror, screaming panic crawled up his spine, pouring electricity into his brain, making him want to scream and jump and cry all at once. Pure, raw, unadulterated fear coursed through him. The fear had a direction, coming straight towards his heart from behind. He dove to the left. Nothing happened. The feeling subsided. He spun, finally giving voice to the scream building up within him, but nothing was there. The forest was quiet. He laughed at himself. What was that? A panic attack? He¡¯d heard of those, but he¡¯d never really asked anyone what they were like. ¡°That can¡¯t be a good sign,¡± he said out loud, just to hear his own voice. ¡°Maybe I really do need to see a [Mind Healer].¡± He heard a man¡¯s voice. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. You have very healthy instincts.¡± A figure stepped out from behind a tree. No, not a panic attack. That had been his death sense. At least now he knew. Brin felt around for a weapon, and found only a glass knife. He pulled it from his belt and projected light into it, pointed towards the shadowed figure. He pushed enough mana into it to blind his attacker while also giving Brin a good look at him. He saw a middle aged man holding throwing knives, squinting and holding up an arm to ward off the light. A new arrival from the caravan, because Brin had no idea who this was. All he knew was that he was real, and he was here to kill him. Book 3 - Chapter 19 A quick [Inspect] of his attacker revealed little.
Name Jorn Banhoff
Race Human
Age 37
Class Messenger
Brin skipped the list of Skills¨Cchances were they were fake anyway, and he didn¡¯t have time for reading. This guy¡¯s age looked accurate to what [Inspect] said, and since levels usually came with time, Brin was in serious trouble. He had a split second to make a decision. Flee or fight? There was no real decision; the chances that he¡¯d actually get away were next to nothing. Death sense flared, and he dodged a flying knife. He activated his armband, turning invisible, and then quickly switched direction to avoid another knife. The invisibility would only last for five seconds; he¡¯d only get one shot at this. He used the one thing he¡¯d learned with [Call Sound through Glass], and completely deadened the sound in a sphere around himself. ¡°¡± He sent three spears of glass towards his assailant from the front, while at the same time dashing forward to close the distance. Rather than attack from head on, he wrapped around behind. Jorn stepped to the side to avoid the spears, which put him in the perfect position. With a second to spare, Brin stabbed at Jorn¡¯s back. A lot of things happened at once. Jorn laughed and spun around, dodging perfectly out of Brin¡¯s way despite the invisibility. He whipped another throwing knife around, aimed at Brin¡¯s center. At the same time, a black barrier sprung up between the two of them, knocking their weapons away and slamming them away from each other. Jorn landed softly and blinked to his feet with supernatural speed, but chains of black wrapped around his arms just as quickly and pulled him back down to the ground again. Brin stood shakily, holding out his knife, but the semi-translucent barrier of shadow between them stood firm. That was hard light. Hogg was here. Just like that, it was over.
Level up! 31 -> 32
+5 Strength, +1 Dexterity, +2 Vitality, +2 Magic, +3 Mental Control, +1 Will, +2 free attributes.
Now? After all this time, and only now he got a level? The System didn¡¯t even think he¡¯d participated in this fight enough to get the ¡°you have defeated an enemy¡± notification, but it had still been enough for a level. He must¡¯ve been right on the edge. Right on cue, Hogg stepped out of the shadows and made his way over to the downed man, freeing him of the shadowed shackles. ¡°This was a set up,¡± said Jorn, dawning in comprehension. Hogg shrugged by way of non-apology. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°He wanted to help me try out my death sense,¡± said Brin. He looked at Hogg. ¡°Right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± said Hogg. Honestly, he wasn¡¯t that upset, but he knew he probably should be. Paying someone to attempt to assassinate your son was psychopathic behavior, but he was too happy to finally have another level to care. Also, he¡¯d gotten what he wanted, which was a better look at his Skill. If this would save his life some day, it was worth it. He needed to make some show of being upset, though, because not caring when your adoptive father paid someone to kill you was also worrying behavior. ¡°Why couldn¡¯t you tell me?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know if that would ruin the Skill. This was the third thing I tried, by the way. I tried attacking you from the shadows myself, but you didn¡¯t get any warning, probably because I knew I was going to cancel the spell at the last second. Then I had a [Hunter] shoot at you from a long distance, knowing that I was going to block the shot¨C¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Kevim.¡± ¡°Figures.¡± ¡°Then I tried this. He really meant to kill you and he had no idea I was going to stop all his knives at the last second. And it worked! That¡¯s all it takes to set off your Skill,¡± said Hogg. ¡°Huh,¡± said Brin. ¡°That¡¯s a useful detail to know, actually. I would¡¯ve thought that the attack would need to have a certainty of landing before the Skill went off.¡± ¡°Apparently not. Nice dodge, by the way,¡± said Hogg. ¡°Although you really shouldn¡¯t have tried to close the distance. Not to channel Lumina here, but you should¡¯ve stayed where you were and used the five seconds to summon your strongest ranged attack. It probably would¡¯ve hit.¡± Jorn watched them talk back and forth with an increasingly wide smile. ¡°If we¡¯re giving notes, it was impatient of you to go for the killing blow on first strike. What¡¯s to say I don''t have a similar Skill to yours? And is that an artifact which made you invisible? I wonder where someone might go to acquire something like that¡­¡± Hogg glared at Jorn. ¡°Shut up, you.¡± Jorn spread his hands in apology, the self-satisfied smirk never leaving his face. ¡°Then I take it you¡¯re satisfied with this outcome?¡± Hogg nodded. ¡°But I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to make your way from here. I can¡¯t have someone like you in my town. You understand.¡± He flipped a golden coin at Jorn, who caught it. Jorn smiled. ¡°No matter. Pleasure doing business with you.¡± He made a mock salute and sprinted away; to say his departure was abrupt would¡¯ve been an understatement. Clearly he wanted to get as much distance as possible before Hogg changed his mind. Brin waited for ten seconds before asking, ¡°You¡¯re really going to let him go? He seems like a dangerous type of person. [Assassin]?¡± ¡°Just a [Rogue],¡± Hogg answered. ¡°He can still hear you, by the way. And yes, I''m letting him go. He did the job I paid him to do. It¡¯d be hypocritical to punish him for it.¡± The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. That did give Brin some conflicting emotions. This guy hadn¡¯t killed him, but he¡¯d clearly been willing to. Who was going to save the next kid that this guy got paid to assassinate? Then again, how often did something like that even come up? ¡°He¡¯s got a [Messenger] Class,¡± Brin said to distract himself. ¡°Good fake Class for a [Rogue]. While he delivers messages to all these important people, that puts him right inside their house where he can listen to all their secrets and stuff.¡± ¡°He chose some movement Skills to make it more convincing. He didn¡¯t have any obvious murderer Achievements that I could tell. This was going to be his first one.¡± Brin didn¡¯t answer for a minute, chewing it over. ¡°So, are you mad?¡± asked Hogg. ¡°I don¡¯t know what I am!¡± Brin snapped. He sighed and rubbed his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t like the way you went about it. You had a good reason and it worked out, but I still don''t like it. I thought keeping secrets for my own good ended on System Day.¡± Hogg nodded easily. ¡°Ok. Deal. Anything else?¡± That was the problem with Hogg. He did completely ludicrous things, but whenever Brin criticized him, he owned up to it completely and changed his behavior. It made it hard to stay mad. ¡°Well, if that¡¯s settled, why don¡¯t you help me out with Self Invisibility. I got it working, but it takes so much focus that I can¡¯t do anything else while it¡¯s active.¡± Hogg looked relieved at the change of conversation. ¡°Well, that¡¯s mostly because it¡¯s made for someone with a Lightmind. For you, you¡¯ll want to pare it down and take just what you need. What¡¯s the smallest amount of magic you need to still accomplish your goal? If you¡¯re in a crowded, well-lit room, then sure, nothing but total invisibility will do. But what about out here in the forest at night?¡± Brin thought about it. ¡°Rather than wrapping it around my skin, maybe just a one-way wall?¡± ¡°Think even smaller. Think about how the last one out here who¡¯s still hiding is doing it,¡± said Hogg. Brin stood up straight and looked around, ready for another [Assassin]. It took him a minute to realize who Hogg must¡¯ve been talking about. ¡°Marksi?¡± Marksi stepped out of just the spot Brin had been looking. Dark greens slid off his scales, replaced by his regular rainbow patterns. He preened, looking smug. ¡°Camouflage. I could camouflage myself like Marksi,¡± said Brin. ¡°It¡¯s something you could learn to do now, even without any other Skills. It¡¯ll take some practice¡­¡± It was already getting late, but the idea of trying to sleep right now felt completely repulsive. Anything to put off the inevitable three to six hours of being tortured by nightmares. ¡°Let¡¯s start now!¡± The first step was easier than Brin expected. He used a few words of the Language to completely change his color. ¡°¡± made him appear as if he¡¯d been dunked in a bucket of forest green paint, clothes and all. The only problem was that the green also covered his eyes, and it took more concentration to pull it back from that one spot than it had to create the spell in the first place. He summoned a hand mirror out of glass to admire himself. He had to admit, the effect was quite striking, but it made him stand out more, not less. He tried black next, and already felt a lot more stealthy. ¡°Black stands out even more than the green did,¡± said Hogg. ¡°You just feel more stealthy because you equate black with darkness, but take another look. Do you really blend in?¡± ¡°Well, no, I don¡¯t,¡± said Brin. ¡°But that¡¯s only because I have darkvision. To most people, this would be hard to see.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t we assume our opponents aren¡¯t blind? You¡¯re mostly going to use this for hunting, I assume, and monsters and animals have very keen senses.¡± The next step was harder. Brin had to cover himself in splotches of all different shades of green and brown. He had some experience with camouflage in his past life, so he sort of knew what he was looking for. He eventually made a breakthrough when he made the pattern first, and then wrapped it around him second. ¡°.¡± The effect, once he¡¯d figured out how to get it off his eyes again, was stunning. While holding still, Brin seemed to sink right into the landscape. It helped that he was able to use the exact color of the grass and mud he was hiding against. After that, Marksi demonstrated his excellence again. He didn¡¯t just pick the approximate colors of the forest and put them on his scales. He actually painted a perfect picture of the ground near him on his scales. He even went so far as to subtly adjust the picture to match the perspective of the person watching him. The only way Hogg and Brin could see the mistakes in Marksi¡¯s camouflage was when they stood apart and looked at him from different angles. Brin didn¡¯t think he could even approach something like that, but Hogg told him to try, so he tried. First, he tried covering himself in a blank, neutral color, and then colored the details onto himself just like he would a painting. He could sort of get his light magic to do that, but he wasn¡¯t a great artist. He¡¯d been a doodler all through school just to pass the time, but he¡¯d never tried to make anything that looked realistic, and this was showing now. Maybe he should take [Painting] or [Drawing] as a general Skill? Those would probably help both his glass and illusions. For now, though, he needed a different approach. ¡°Can I use light to take a picture and hang it in the air?¡± asked Brin. ¡°Yes,¡± said Hogg. ¡°I don¡¯t have that one written out yet, though. Do you want it?¡± ¡°Yes please,¡± said Brin. ¡°What about a spell to show off an image that I¡¯m thinking of?¡± ¡°That¡¯s kind of how all illusion magic works? Sort of,¡± said Hogg. ¡°You¡¯d have to have a perfect, crystal clear imagination¡­. Which you do.¡± ¡°I do,¡± said Brin, thinking of [Memories in Glass]. He got a good look at a patch of ground he wanted to imitate, then reviewed the memory of it from the glass ring he always had on his finger to record his life. ¡° ¡± said Brin. He pushed his mana in, and it did nothing. This wasn¡¯t something he¡¯d get on his first try, but he thought it held some possibility. If he could do this, he wouldn¡¯t even need a Lightmind; the sky was the limit on what he¡¯d be able to create. Sadly, after two more hours of trying, he didn¡¯t get any further. The best camouflage he had was the random blotches, which admittedly worked pretty well. It was after midnight when he finally admitted defeat and they began the long trek towards home. ¡°Sorry again,¡± said Hogg, as they made their way through the forest. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± said Brin. ¡°Sometimes, I wonder how much even normal Classes mess with our personality. As an [Illusionist], I was sneaky and manipulative. I never revealed any of my secrets to anyone, to an obsessive degree. Lately, I don¡¯t feel that much of a drive to keep everything hidden, but then again, some habits die hard.¡± ¡°[Scarred One] was a huge shift. I felt like a different person, immediately. [Glasser] and [Illusionist] just felt like becoming myself again. I think it¡¯s more likely that your personality changes to fit what you do. If all your Class lets you do is hit stuff, then you¡¯ll start to think of yourself as a person who hits stuff. If all it lets you do is hide, then you¡¯ll be a person who hides.¡± ¡°Fair enough. But if [Illusionist] does mess with your personality, then it pushes you to hide things from the people close to you for no reason,¡± said Hogg. ¡°I don¡¯t hide things for no reason,¡± said Brin. ¡°I have great reasons.¡± ¡°Just something to keep in mind.¡± When they got back to the house, Hogg said, ¡°The caravan is going to stay in Hammon¡¯s Bog until after Rodrige and Madely¡¯s wedding. I think it makes the most sense to travel with them.¡± ¡°So we leave in two weeks? Sounds good,¡± said Brin. He could barely think, to be honest. His exhaustion had caught up with him on the way back. He¡¯d give sleep one chance. If it didn¡¯t work, he¡¯d take Calisto¡¯s anti-sleep potion and spend the night working on illusions. Should he do that anyway? Well, he could at least try to sleep a little. He fell into his bed, and suddenly everything went bright. He squinted, feeling for [Know What¡¯s Real], but it didn¡¯t go off. There was no illusion¨Cthis light was real. And really bright. Had Hogg bought a new super-bright lamp and hung it in his room? He sat up and his mouth felt dry. His brain was moving slowly. Had he been attacked by something? Again, no sign of danger. Just really bright light coming from his window. He pulled away the blinds and saw the sun. ¡°What?¡± He stumbled out of his room, feeling like his brain was in a fog. ¡°Good morning! Or afternoon,¡± said Hogg. Brin¡¯s mind was moving too slowly to process that right away. What? His mind was moving slowly, but in a comfortable way, somehow. This was the way he felt after being sleep-deprived for a long time and then finally sleeping in. He hadn¡¯t felt this way a single time in this world. ¡°I slept¡­¡± ¡°You slept for fourteen hours,¡± said Hogg. He¡¯d slept. He¡¯d slept most the day away, with no dreams or nightmares at all. ¡°Something changed,¡± said Brin, shaking his head. It was right there, on the tip of his awareness. A dream, or a memory of a dream? He tried to grasp it, but it slipped away. The End of Part 1 Book 3 - Interlude - Aberfa
Aberfa watched in exquisite agony as the knife scraped its way up her arm, gouging her muscles. The old, rusty knife wasn''t sharp enough to make a clean cut, and her skin bunched up before finally tearing through all at once. She watched it draw upwards, hoping to see it nick her artery, hoping she would bleed out before anyone noticed, but of course Thesa wouldn''t be so careless. When Thesa healed it, she healed it wrong, with diseased and patchy skin. Nearly all her body was in such a state by now. She met the auburn eyes of her torturer, and a lifetime of shared memory passed between them. Thesa was enjoying this, she knew. Her actions were painted with a sadistic glee. It delighted her to finally punish one who''d been her rival for the last twenty years. Her rival, and though she would never admit it, her better. There was anger there, as well. Despite everything, Thesa was still a true believer. Aberfa''s betrayal must''ve felt like a betrayal of everything. At first, Aberfa had thought to use that. She''d spouted rebellion and sedition against Arcaena, in an effort to make Thesa snap and cut her suffering short, but it hadn''t worked. She was too patient for that. Sadistic pleasure, anger, hatred, and patience. For any other woman, that would be enough, but anyone who thought that was all that passed between them didn''t understand [Witches]. To be a [Witch] was to be everything all at once. Anger and pain, but there was also love and compassion here. Why else did Thesa hold her head in her lap, drying her tears each night after the day''s torture was done? Why did she guard her sleep, so that no one might disturb her one brief escape? But the escape didn''t last for long. A new day always came, and with it, new pain. The pain would never end until Aberfa wasn''t Aberfa any more. That was Arcaena''s decree. She was to turn herself into something else. Something monstrous and dumb, something that would hunt and kill and wouldn''t remember herself or her crimes. Something that would bear spawn and release a new breed of monster to punish the world. Until then, pain, and only in her dreams could she be free. That gave her an idea. If sleep could be an escape here, why couldn¡¯t it be an escape from everything? What if she turned herself into a monster that could dream? By day, she would be mindless and monstrous as Arcaena could please, but by night her mind would return. The seed of an idea quickly turned into a plan. Once one requirement solidified, all the other requirements fell into place and from there a path forward revealed itself. Nature abhorred useless things; unused limbs grew smaller and smaller over time until they disappeared. Dreaming had to be central to this new monster''s purpose if she was to depend on it bringing her back to herself. What about a creature that hunted in dreams, the way a [Witch] could use hexes to capture and beguile her victim during sleep? If such an ability could be given to a monster, it would be even better than what [Witches] do. Without the touch of the Wyrd, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about those nasty [Witchhunters]. Her first idea was to turn herself into a creature that lived only in the aether, moving from prey to prey like a foul vapor in the wind. That work was fruitless. If she had twenty years, or even two, she thought she might find a path forward. As it was, even staying another day under Thesa¡¯s cruel ministrations seemed more than she could bear. She needed a faster solution. Her second idea was something vampiric, something that could inject mesmerizing dreams into its prey to keep it paralyzed while it fed on blood. She soon hit a snag when she couldn¡¯t imagine how to put a vampiric ability into something alive. She had no wish to become undead. She settled on a sea creature. The deep ocean was too dangerous for anything but krakens and sea dragons, so her monster would stay near the shore. Hunting fish would allow her to sustain herself, but for real growth she¡¯d need stronger prey. Yes, she¡¯d invade the dreams of her prey, luring it to the water. She¡¯d pull it underneath the waves and drown it, then feast. Everything was ready, and with the new burst of hope that her solid plan gave her, she spent one last day enduring Thesa¡¯s torture, just to give herself time to beautify herself. Keeping a human form was forbidden, but there was a certain kind of beauty in gleaming scales and flashing fins. Then she was ready. She began her transformation, pulling on the Wyrd to fuel her monstrous change and growth¡­ only the Wyrd did not respond. It wasn¡¯t there at all. Her [Witch] powers were gone? Oh. Oh, how nice. How funny! How utterly absurd! She''d already done that. She''d already succeeded. This was the dream. She¡¯d already turned herself into a monster. She¡¯d already fed and grown and reclaimed her mind. Yes, she could feel her real body now, gliding along with the motion of the waves. She was dreaming of one of her memories. She laughed, and changed the dream. Thesa screamed in pain as the skin melted off her body. Aberfa felt the old familiar thrill of satisfied anger and utilized power. She burned Thesa, hung her on hook, cut her to pieces and put her back together like a flesh golem and then burned her again. Over and over until it wasn''t fun anymore. With a sigh of satisfaction, she prepared to return her full memories back to her mind. She currently didn¡¯t remember anything past the dungeon. She must¡¯ve done that to herself, but she wasn¡¯t sure why. Before she could, she felt a hand land on her shoulder. It pulled, turning her around, and saw a perfect black copy of herself. It frowned and shook its head. ¡°You¡¯re my shadow,¡± she said. She¡¯d been face to face with this once before, back in the waking world. As part of her training, Arcaena had separated off the evil side of herself into physical form, and she battled it for a hundred days. Only once she learned that the battle wasn¡¯t the point, did she finally win. She¡¯d made peace with the shadow, becoming one with the dark and bitter parts of herself, and her power in the Wyrd had soared. Now it was back? The only possible answer was that she had done this to herself. Not a power she had in the waking world, but in dreams she could do anything. ¡°Why are you here?¡± she asked. The shadow pointed, and she saw a memory. Oh, this was a nice one. Her favorite place. Rather than view it from a distance, she jumped straight in. She sat in front of a roaring campfire, leaning back to feel Cadwy¡¯s firm warmth. This was the place where she¡¯d felt the most right. The most firm in her objectives, the most complete, the most safe and protected, the most fully realized. She turned her head, and traced the handsome lines of his face as he stared mournfully into the flame. He''d been so strong back then, so noble. She smiled in contentment as she felt the growing bump of her belly. She dreamed of a daughter and heir, someone to share everything with, someone to teach the lessons of magic and life... With the herbs she¡¯d taken and the spells she¡¯d cast, it should¡¯ve been a girl. The chance of anything else was minuscule, but then it had still happened anyway. A boy. She hadn''t known the disappointing boy this child would turn into or she would''ve plucked it out and cast it into the flame. ¡°How did it all go so wrong?¡± asked her shadow. Time stopped, the crackling fire now a frozen image. ¡°Is that why you¡¯re here?¡± she asked. The shadow nodded. She''d thought Aberthol would bind Cadwy to her. He was a good and compassionate man with the children he''d given to that saggy, filthy peasant. Surely he''d love her child even more. How could he not love Aberthol? How could anyone love Aberthol? She stood with a grunt of irritation. This wasn''t working, and now she was no longer in the mood to be happy. This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon. ¡°How did it all go so wrong?¡± her shadow asked her again. ¡°Well, to me it seems as if it all went swimmingly. Pun fully intended. Ha!¡± Her shadow glared. Ah, yes, that was to be expected. Her sense of humor was only on her good side. ¡°Oh fine. It wasn¡¯t my fault, you see? Cadwy was the problem. He was always supposed to be the counter to me, the silver lining to my dark cloud. But then, Aberthol was born, and Cadwy remained distant. He longed for his family at home, and kept Aberthol at an arm''s length, emotionally speaking. He held him when he cried, changed his diapers, and kept him fed, but never gave him a single smile or a kind look. Always thinking of his family in Prinnash. That was my mistake, wasn¡¯t it? I should''ve had them killed, to remove the distraction. I¡¯m too kind, everyone says so, and it¡¯s led me into trouble more than once. That¡¯s it, isn¡¯t it? That¡¯s what you¡¯re trying to teach me.¡± The shadow shook its head, and then Aberfa realized her mistake. With her shadow separated off, only her good side was left, and too kind wasn¡¯t ever something a good half should say. She¡¯d said that out of habit, perhaps, and it was lazy of her. What was the real problem? ¡°I was unkind to Cadwy, by leaving his family alive. It kept him in suspense and gave him hope for a thing that must never be. It was unkind to them as well, to lose their father and be cut loose on the wind. It would have been better for all if I had slain them. Yes, I¡¯m sure that¡¯s the answer.¡± The shadow stared at her for a long time. ¡°What happened next?¡± That wasn¡¯t the answer? Aberfa tsked and shook her head. ¡°Aberthol grew. He became a somber, closed-off, distant child. He never smiled or cried. He didn''t react when I gave him toys, fed him cake or candy and also didn''t flinch when I struck him. That complete lack of connection only made me angrier, and his punishments became more severe. Despite it all, he never reacted. He trudged through life patiently, as if waiting for it all to be over. There was one bright spot, though. Do you remember? Oh, let¡¯s play it back and watch.¡± She imagined herself in the palace, and sat on her favorite comfortable armchair. She sipped from a cup of nice mint tea and watched. She¡¯d thrown a scrying mirror on the wall, and was currently viewing her son, though he did not know it. Cunning Awnadil gifted him a toy, a stuffed bunny, and led him to believe that Aberfa didn''t know about it. He loved that bunny, whispering secrets to it, playing with it at all hours, and hiding it under the sheets when Aberfa entered his room. When the bunny had revealed himself to be Basil and started cutting Aberthol for the first time, the boy actually cried. It was the one moment of real emotion she''d ever seen from him after the age of four, and it had been gifted to someone else. ¡°Why? Why couldn¡¯t he look at me that way? Why only her? I am his mother. His smiles should be mine, and his tears doubly so!¡± The shadow placed a comforting hand on her back, stroking it up and down. She sighed. The shadow waited for a long time for her to continue, but Aberfa didn¡¯t know what else to say. After a minute, it dawned on her. ¡°You don¡¯t know the answer either! You¡¯re trying to play the part of a wise soul guide, but you don¡¯t know what I did wrong either!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid. Think harder!¡± ¡°No. No, I¡¯m right. You don¡¯t know the answer.¡± The shadow folded her arms. ¡°Yes, but you realizing that undermines the point of this exercise. Shall we wipe your memory and start over?¡± She shuddered as she imagined going through Thesa¡¯s torture again, even in a dream. It was a necessary starting point; it made her humble and put her in a teachable mood. But she wasn¡¯t ready to do it again. ¡°No! No need. Let¡¯s continue on as before. After this we went on that mission and discovered the Burrow Kingdom. My reading of fate was clear about what that meant about Arcaena and the world. You know what happened next. But what after that? My memories are still blocked from my life as a monster.¡± ¡°Your first days as a monster were mindless, even in dreams. Nothing else would¡¯ve fooled Thesa. I still wonder if you fooled Arcaena. Perhaps she saw what you were doing and saw the genius of it, the potential, and allowed you to continue. Regardless, it went as planned. As a beast, you ate fish and crabs. You slept twenty hours a day, and dreamed. You managed to do as you wish, and your dreams connected with the dreams of others. You managed to pull a level 28 wild goat into the water, and pulled it down to where it drowned. In the pattern of the game of gods, this achievement fueled your growth. Your body swelled in size, your limbs grew longer, your teeth grew sharper. Most importantly, your dreams grew larger. More intelligent and complex, until one day, you found yourself again.¡± Aberfa smiled. ¡°And now I¡¯m here, totally and absolutely free, in a way I never was in my old life. I can have anything I wish, exactly how I wish it to be at all times. I can go where I wish, do what I wish, taste every fruit and delight in every sensation. I won¡¯t even be lonely, as I can create whatever company I desire, such as you. How then, do you ask me where it all went wrong? I am in paradise.¡± The shadow blinked at her, unimpressed. Aberfa huffed. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t give me that. I know you¡¯re just me. Aberthol found a way to ruin this, didn¡¯t he? That¡¯s what happened next. Oh, go ahead and show me.¡± They stayed in the comfortable sitting room in the palace, but the image on the scrying room changed to show him, quiet little Aberthol. He looked exactly as he always had, except with a new scar on his forehead. On second glance, he had many new scars. Disgusting. She¡¯d never let any permanent scars show on his skin back then, not even the ones that Basil left. Was no one taking care of this boy? Where was Cadwy. ¡°You say you have everything you desire, but there is no mother alive or dead who would forget the fruit of her womb. You sought out Aberthol, and found him. The Mother¡¯s Knot succeeded in saving his life. He made his way free of Travin¡¯s Bog and ended in another small town called Hammon¡¯s Bog. By the time you found him, he¡¯d been through multiple battles, and even taken a Class.¡± ¡°What?¡± Aberfa was stunned. She wanted to be there for his System Day. She could forgive Arcaena for forcing her to transform herself¨Ca predictable punishment for her transgression. But for making her miss her own son¡¯s System Day? Never. ¡°He is a [Glassbound Illusionist],¡± said the shadow flatly, making no effort to soften the blow. ¡°No,¡± said Aberfa. ¡°What of the Achievements I gave him? He should¡¯ve been offered a more appropriate Class than that!¡± ¡°It seems he lost all his Achievements and earned attributes during the process of resurrection,¡± said the shadow. ¡°It gets worse. He has the [Scarred] title. [Scarred, but Healing] now. That means he had the [Scarred One] Class, but gave it up.¡± Aberfa groaned. [Scarred One] would¡¯ve perhaps been acceptable, if he were given the proper guidance. But who was there to guide him? And he¡¯d given it up. Why? She rubbed her temples against a growing headache. It shouldn¡¯t be possible to get a headache in dreams, but she had one. ¡°I think I can guess how I reacted. Still, you may as well show me,¡± said Aberfa. Then she was there, living it again. She¡¯d found him in his dreams and unleashed her fury, torturing him with images plucked from his own mind. She found his memories of near-death at the hand of Arcaena¡¯s army, and turned it into real death, stabbing him again and again. She heightened the realism, heightened the fear and despair he felt, but otherwise kept the dream in the confines of his own imagination. It wouldn¡¯t do to reveal herself too soon. And Aberthol suffered. Here, in the privacy of his own mind, he saw no need to keep a clear face. He screamed and panicked. He frowned and groaned. He cried. It was delightful. This was all she wanted. Something real. Something authentic. A little bit of vulnerability, was that too much to ask? Perhaps she went a bit too far, in the few days that followed, but all too soon, the fun was up. Somehow, despite the sheer impossibility of changing a dream that she controlled, he closed himself off again. He didn¡¯t scream or cry. He didn¡¯t blubber in fear. He didn¡¯t cry out in pain when insects devoured his intestines or when she executed those silly little friends of his. He sat patiently with a blank face, and waited for it to be over. Just like before. Here, she was a monster of incredible power. Here, he was a simple glassmaker of all things. And still everything was exactly as it was before! She raged, blasting the image of him to pieces, only to summon him again and strike him with lightning until nothing remained but crispy ash. ¡°Yes,¡± said the shadow. ¡°That¡¯s how you reacted. You raged. You tortured him for weeks on end. You grew obsessed, forgetting even to feed yourself in your quest to make him open up, to show you even a tiny glimmer of personality again. But he never did. You grew angrier and angrier, and he never relented. You are trapped, you see. It grew to a fever pitch, where you attempted to snuff him out, right in the dream. It may have worked if he had not woken himself up in time. This ability requires further refining. Regardless, this was a step too far, and the sudden guilt at trying to kill your own child broke your fury long enough for you to set up this¡­ thought experiment. And now you¡¯re caught up to the present.¡± Aberfa slumped back in her chair. It no longer felt quite so comfortable as it had. ¡°I see now, why I separated myself from my shadow. It¡¯s obvious, from this side. I know what I did wrong. I overplayed my hand. I shouldn¡¯t have given him so many nightmares in those early days. I should have given him sweet dreams as well. I don¡¯t only wish for tears. Did I forget that I¡¯ve also longed to see him laugh? My lack of discipline made him determined to find a defense against me.¡± ¡°Such a defense should not be possible,¡± said the shadow. ¡°And yet it is.¡± ¡°I see. You shouldn¡¯t have pressed so hard when you first found him. A simple solution, but one impossible to see, as wrapped up in your anger as you were.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Aberfa said with meek acceptance. ¡°You understand your mistake. Now how will you fix it?¡± asked the shadow. Aberfa flashed her shadow a mischievous smile. ¡°And how is Aberthol now?¡± ¡°You have wasted too much time with this. He slept well last night. Your previous plan was to break him down with exhaustion, but now you¡¯ll need to start over from scratch.¡± ¡°No, I believe this is for the best. I¡¯ll draw back for now. A more subtle approach is in order. After all, I don¡¯t need to break down his mind. I only need him to step into the water. Just a single time, and we¡¯ll be together again and everything will be better.¡± She met the eyes of her shadow and it grinned wide with perfect black teeth. Book 3 - Chapter 20 After the first night without nightmares, Brin thought it was a fluke, but then it happened again. Long, uninterrupted, dreamless sleep. Because he couldn¡¯t believe that something this good would happen out of nowhere, he¡¯d gone back over his previous nightmares stored in [Memories in Glass], but he hadn¡¯t found anything. The dreams had been dreams, and more or less how he remembered them with his actual memories. They were mostly centered on [Witches], but then again, that¡¯s exactly what he would expect. Searching his memories wasn¡¯t easy; he had a lot of memories to look through. Since the mana drain was minimal, he kept recording all of the time. When one glass ring filled up, he threw it in a sack and started over with another one. They didn¡¯t seem to degrade or need any upkeep, but retrieving those memories wasn¡¯t an exact science. When he read back the memories in the ring, it wasn¡¯t easy to figure out which memories he¡¯d land on. He could fast forward or rewind to a small degree, but found it easier to just choose a different physical location on the glass ring and hope for something better. For important memories, like the memories of casting his illusion spells, he¡¯d developed a separate ring that he¡¯d indexed for convenience, but for everything else it was slow going. What really stopped his search was the fact that it was miserable. He couldn¡¯t just look back at the memory; he had to relive it, including all the pain or anguish he¡¯d been feeling at the time. Now that his nightmares were finally gone, he had no desire to relive them. After wasting his entire morning on the fruitless search, he gave up. He didn¡¯t want to risk giving himself PTSD by endlessly dwelling on it. Besides, he didn¡¯t really think the answer was in his memory of the nightmares. The relief coincided exactly with Lumina¡¯s departure. His best guess was that the curse she still had on her hand had been affecting him somehow. It made sense, since the curse¡¯s originator, Awnadil, had cursed Lumina over their disagreement about him. He wrote his first letter to Lumina then and there, detailing everything that had happened and making it clear that he didn¡¯t blame her and still wished her all the best. There was no telling when she¡¯d get the letter or when she¡¯d be able to reply. That was all he could do for now. There was a spring in his step. With how abruptly the nightmares had departed, there was probably something unnatural about them, but why should he care? Whatever they had been, they were over now. He went to Ademsi¡¯s shop first, and the clockwork man was already hard at work. The workshop was starting to feel different to the place where Ademir had worked. The dollmaking section used to be a mishmash of half-completed projects, scattered with the remains of abandoned ideas and failed attempts. It was all organized now. Every tool was in a drawer, every project was categorized and documented, then carefully put away. Now the workshop was pristine, with no dust or grime anywhere, and the only tools on display were hung from hooks; the only exception were the tools Ademsi was currently using. The magical automaton was making glass. He wasn¡¯t doing it the way Ademir had shown him, though. Rather than interrupt, Brin stood in the corner with his arms folded to watch and figure out why. Ademsi used a blowpipe to pull a big blob of glass out of the oven, but then rather than spin and blow, he used a pair of strong sheers to snip a large chunk of glass off and drop it into a black iron cylinder. After returning the blowpipe to the furnace, he put a lid on the black cylinder, which is when Brin realized what it was. A mold. He opened the mold up again, and the glass stuck to the inside part. He carefully pulled it off with his bare wooden fingers, and walked over to set it in the cooling oven. Only then did he turn to address Brin. ¡°You have arrived. Agreeable. You will assist me.¡± ¡°I will, sure, but first, why the molds?¡± Ademsi¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°I do not have a method for projecting air. Another solution was required.¡± ¡°You speak,¡± said Brin. ¡°I project sound from an enchantment. Do not be fooled by the excellent dexterity of my lips; they move for your convenience only.¡± He shut his mouth and his voice continued unimpeded. ¡°It is not required.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Brin shrugged. ¡°Well, the mold workaround is ingenious. Did you come up with it yourself?¡± ¡°I adapted it after seeing similar methods employed by Toros.¡± Ademsi¡¯s eyes went green with pride. ¡°The end product is adequate, and I find the utter uniformity quite pleasing. The most difficult part is cleaning the molds between each use. I made five. I use all five, then clean them, then repeat. When you are gone, I will be able to continue to supply this town with high quality glass products. No new [Glasser] came with the caravan. No new [Glasser] need come, now.¡± Brin hesitated. ¡°You heard I¡¯m leaving then, huh? Did you¡­ did you ever think about coming with us?¡± He honestly didn¡¯t know how feasible that was. No one in Hammon¡¯s Bog seemed to have a problem with the two fabricated people, but he didn¡¯t know if the whole nation was quite so open minded. Still, he figured he¡¯d be a bad friend if he didn¡¯t at least ask. ¡°I have considered this idea and rejected it. For now. I will travel some day, but the time is not now.¡± Brin didn¡¯t let any relief show on his face. He rubbed his hands together. ¡°Fair enough. So what can I help you with? I¡¯m not too proud to scrub molds.¡± Ademsi¡¯s mouth twitched in amused contempt. ¡°That would be an inefficient use of your abilities. Perhaps you could help me finish these from yesterday?¡± ¡°Whatever you need.¡± Ademsi had Brin use [Shape Glass] to levitate glasses and window panes in place, over a stone section of the workshop. Then Ademsi used his flame thrower to wash the surface of the glass in flame, to remove any surface bubbles and flatten any remaining bumps. It was quick work to go through all of them, and the end result was very nice. Ademsi had Brin¡¯s recipe for glass that he¡¯d remembered from home, and the glasses he made were almost as nice as the factory-made glasses on Earth. With Skills, Brin¡¯s stuff was even better than that, but it was still impressive that Ademsi was doing this all with nothing but elbow grease. ¡°Thank you,¡± Ademsi said when they were done. ¡°Now I will assist you in one of your projects.¡± ¡°No problem, but I¡¯m in between projects right now. I¡¯m up for anything, though.¡± He really was. He stretched his arms out of habit, and felt a complete lack of soreness anywhere in his body. ¡°Nonsense. You desire to integrate new elements into your glasswork. This was prevented by the lamentable illness suffered by Gudio and company. Now he has recovered, and I have already contacted him. Here. Boron. You told me that glass made with this element would be resistant to thermal shock. I would like to see this.¡± Ademsi picked up a ceramic jug, full of a black, powdered metallic mineral. ¡°Ademsi, you¡¯re the best!¡± Brin rushed over to the oven, and too impatient for the blowpipe, just pulled a glob of glass out with his magic. He held it in place, forming it into an orb. ¡°¡± The orb of molten glass formed an unclean, murky shell, and then the black spot dripped down. Brin made sure to position the orb so that the contaminants fell into the waste container, and not onto Ademsi¡¯s pristine floor. He only had to purify glass made the old-fashioned way. Glass that he summoned on his own was already perfectly pure. Despite that, the glass he made with real ingredients and then purified always ended up better than summoned stuff. It was stronger, more resilient, and had a nicer shine. With the purified ball of glass in place, Brin grabbed a pinch of the boron powder, planning to sprinkle it in. ¡°How much will you add?¡± asked Ademsi. ¡°However much feels right,¡± said Brin. ¡°I think my Skills will guide me. We can do some tests after this, with different amounts just to make sure it¡¯s right." ¡°Add however much feels right to this measuring cup. How much glass are you using?¡± ¡°Exactly three ounces,¡± said Brin. He wasn¡¯t sure how he knew; he could just tell. He sprinkled some powder into a small glass measuring cup, adding a tiny bit at a time until his gut told him it was enough. Ademsi took the measuring cup to a scale and got an exact measurement, and only then let Brin add it to his ball. Brin poured it on top. ¡°¡± He wasn¡¯t too sure about those words in the Language, but the glass did what it should and the boron moved inside. If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. Brin watched for a moment, feeling the glass through his magic, and realized that the glass just felt dirty now. ¡°It¡¯s not melting. Boron must have a much higher melting point than glass. I can heat glass up with my [Shape Glass], but it¡¯s a mana drain and it¡¯ll take some time. Is there somewhere I can put this down?¡± ¡°Toros strengthened the molds against heat,¡± said Ademsi. Brin plopped the glass into the base of the mold. Now that he didn¡¯t have to waste any concentration on telekinesis, he could focus on making the glass hotter. He was thankful for his most recent upgrade in [Shape Glass]. Without that, none of this would be possible. ¡°¡± Just one word, but plenty of understanding and intent behind it. He knew that heat was just energy, and imagined how the individual interaction between atoms would grow more wild and chaotic. The ball of glass seemed to soak up energy, but still the boron didn¡¯t melt. He kept pushing in the mana. For things like this, the best method was to take the time. He might be able to speed it up by pumping in his entire mana pool, but he wasn¡¯t sure how hot he needed the glass to be. For this one, he¡¯d go slow and make sure to capture the exact right temperature. He could go faster on the next one. The minutes ticked by. Ademsi wasn¡¯t much for conversation, especially not while he was working. He watched the molten glass grow incrementally hotter with the patience that only a being without a heartbeat could possess. The door slammed open, letting in a gust of cool air. ¡°Ach! Sezorat¡¯s Shifting Mirrors, it¡¯s hot in here!¡± Zilly said, taking a step back and shielding her eyes. Brin shrugged. He could tell that objectively speaking the temperature was rather high, but with [Heat Resistance] it didn¡¯t really bother him. Zilly clenched her jaw in determination and stepped inside, though her eyes immediately started watering. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt yourself,¡± said Brin. ¡°I have Skills for this and Ademsi is basically invincible.¡± ¡°Not so,¡± said Ademsi, though his eyes went a cheery red from the praise. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Zilly gasped. ¡°Anyways, I just want to tell you we got it all figured out!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Yeah. Davi and Jeffrey will travel with the caravan as far as Oud¡¯s Bog. Then they¡¯re splitting off to hit some of the smaller bogs, but they¡¯re traveling the same direction as you and they¡¯ll arrive in Blackcliff only a week or two after you do. Myra is going with the caravan. She thinks on a permanent basis, so all we have to do is convince her to stay in Blackcliff instead of continuing on with them. That¡¯ll be your job.¡± ¡°Why me? What are you going to be doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not officially welcome with that caravan. Kevim made sure I wasn¡¯t allowed to travel with them on account of how I snuck along last time. But don¡¯t worry, I can find my way to Oud¡¯s Bog on my own.¡± Zilly wiped her brow, most likely from the heat rather than any nervousness about traveling through the wilderness by herself. ¡°That sounds sort of like a bad idea to me,¡± said Brin. ¡°I have [Survival], and this will be the perfect time to level it,¡± Zilly said. ¡°That¡¯s suicidal. Your class is for stabbing merchants in the back, not fighting off a horde of giant spiders. You¡¯re going to get eaten in your sleep. Why not instead get Kevim to change his mind? You have two weeks to wear him down.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way he¡¯s going to change his mind. You don¡¯t know him like I do,¡± said Zilly, red-faced, but again, probably just from the heat. Brin sighed. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll see what Hogg can do. The caravan doesn¡¯t actually answer to Kevim, there¡¯s no reason we couldn¡¯t convince them to let you join if you met up with us out of town.¡± Zilly smiled. ¡°Then it¡¯s all settled! We¡¯re basically official adventurers now! Then I gotta go. I¡¯m literally melting in here.¡± She darted out the door before Brin could protest. Honestly, he was sort of on Kevim¡¯s side here. Zilly really shouldn¡¯t have snuck away last time, and she really should stay behind this time. But knowing her, there was no way she¡¯d stay behind. Like always, she¡¯d find a way to do whatever she wanted, and all the rest of them could do was to keep her from getting herself killed. It was only a few minutes later that the boron finally yielded. He felt it join with the glass as it melted. He swished it around a bit, until it was good and mixed in. ¡°Do you mind if I use the mold? Might as well make something real and it¡¯s in there already.¡± ¡°Affirmative,¡± said Ademsi. He pressed down the lid of the mold, forming the molten glass into a cup shape. [Heat Resistance] or not, he wasn¡¯t about to touch it with his bare hands like Ademsi had. He picked it up with [Shape Glass], pleased with the transparency though it was still red with heat, and then floated it to the cooling oven. He wouldn¡¯t know for sure if he¡¯d really made thermal-resistant glass until tomorrow, but a notification from the System told him he was on the right track.
[Summon Glass] leveled up! 26 -> 27
[Shape Glass] leveled up! 31 -> 32
¡°Yes! Got a level!¡± said Brin. ¡°Would that it were so easy for me to grow stronger,¡± said Ademsi. ¡°Yeah. That is kind of weird, isn¡¯t it? From what I understand, everything in the world should have some sort of System for gaining power. Like how undead lose levels but they get stronger from eating the flesh of the living,¡± said Brin. ¡°I can grow in power, I simply must reinvent myself. But it is not so easy to improve on the work of a genius,¡± said Ademsi. ¡°Have you asked Chamylla about it?¡± ¡°I have not.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Ademsi stared coldly at Brin for a long moment before answering. ¡°I am a former familiar. I worry that I am in a vulnerable position with regards to [Witches].¡± ¡°You¡¯re worried that she would snatch you up as a familiar? I don¡¯t think she could do that. Thinking people can¡¯t become familiars,¡± said Brin. ¡°Micah and Effa Peck.¡± ¡°...were undead,¡± Brin finished. ¡°That¡¯s an exception.¡± ¡°Are magical automatons also an exception?¡± ¡°Even if they are, I don¡¯t think Chamylla would do that. She¡¯s in your debt, and that means something to [Witches]. Why don¡¯t I talk to her for you?¡± ¡°If you must,¡± said Ademsi. ¡°In the meantime, how will we proceed? Shall we test out different quantities?¡± ¡°We should, but if the System is rewarding me it means our first attempt is probably on the right track. I want to see if tempered glass with boron is stronger, and maybe make a knife with it, too.¡± ¡°Then let us proceed.¡± They got to work, testing out every idea either one could think of, and spent the next day doing much of the same. It wasn¡¯t until after work that day that he remembered his promise to talk to Chamylla. Normally, the [Enchantress] was a difficult person to schedule time with, but when he arrived on her doorstep without invitation, she quickly opened the door before he even knocked and rushed him inside. She didn¡¯t offer him tea or sandwiches like she normally did, but normally he had an appointment, so it wasn¡¯t a surprise. Instead, she sat on the armchair with a wide smile. ¡°Three! I got three whole levels from your mother¡¯s lessons! I feel like a teenager again. Oh, have a seat my boy, and whatever can I do for you? I am quite at your convenience.¡± He sat gingerly, glad he¡¯d caught her in a good mood. Three levels put her at 52. He wondered what kind of Skills a level 52 [Enchantress] got offered. ¡°Actually, I just had a thought. How hard is it to learn enchanting if you don¡¯t have the Class for it? I know you mentioned once that anyone that can do magic can enchant, they¡¯re just limited to their own magic.¡± ¡°It is difficult,¡± said Chamylla. ¡°But I¡¯d be willing to tutor you, of course. Only¡­ if you plan to leave with the caravan, I don¡¯t think we could give you a proper start in that time.¡± Brin nodded. After thinking for a second, he said, ¡°If I gave you a bunch of glass balls, could you enchant them to give off bright flashes of light or make ear-splitting sounds? I¡¯d use them as distractions, or emergency beacons. They don¡¯t have to be anything special, I¡¯m thinking of them as expendables.¡± Just now, he¡¯d sort of gotten the idea that he should have an external excuse for his magic. If he could show people a bunch of enchanted knick-knacks he¡¯d gotten from Chamylla, and even let them use one or two, then it would be easy to explain any other illusion magic they saw him do. Sure, it would be better if he could also make the enchantments himself, but he didn¡¯t really need to. He just needed enough to use as a cover for his real illusions. ¡°If they¡¯re meant to be single-use, then I could whip a few up in no time at all. Glass is an excellent material for holding light and sound. Just drop off the marbles whenever you¡¯d like.¡± ¡°Thanks,¡± said Brin. ¡°I¡¯ll pay you for your time, of course.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Chamylla said indulgently. ¡°Actually, there¡¯s something else I meant to ask you about,¡± said Brin. ¡°It¡¯s Ademsi.¡± Chamylla¡¯s pleasant mood seemed to freeze somewhat. ¡°What about him?¡± ¡°Is he in danger? He¡¯s a former familiar. I¡¯m worried that it would be easy for someone to snatch him up again.¡± She crossed her legs, and folded her hands atop them primly, stiffened her back, and said, ¡°That is a concern. We agreed that no-one should have him, in respect for his creator. If I were to try, I would fail. I switched away from that Class immediately, you know, and Ademsi is quite powerful. If I were to somehow succeed, the other [Witches] would kill me on the spot.¡± Brin shrugged. ¡°I assumed something like that. I just wonder if there¡¯s a way to protect him permanently.¡± Chamylla relaxed somewhat. ¡°There might be a way. In the eyes of the gods, Ademsi is¡­ a magical doll. He has a mind and a personality, sure, but he isn¡¯t¡­ How to put this. He isn¡¯t a member of a race. Each race under the gods have their own method of advancement. Even the animals learn and grow in their own way, gaining strength and power by acting out their small ambitions in their own domains. They rarely reach high levels because they never stretch themselves; they do only what instinct requires. Predators will often reach high levels, and goats, for some reason. There is a suspicious amount of high-level goats. But that¡¯s beside the point. Chairs do not level, and neither do hats, or rugs. That¡¯s what Ademsi is right now, a highly complex tool. If he wants to be more, he needs to prove that he¡¯s a member of a people.¡± Brin nodded, thinking what that meant. Magical Automaton was his race. Why didn¡¯t that count? Chamylla seemed to be expecting something from him, but he wasn¡¯t sure what. He shook his head, not comprehending, and she sighed. ¡°He needs to prove he can reproduce,¡± said Chamylla. Brin barked a laugh, and then when he saw Chamylla wasn¡¯t joking, continued to chuckle awkwardly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what I expected you to say, but it wasn¡¯t that. Can he and¡­ I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m even asking this. Can Ademsi and Evita even¡­?¡± ¡°Not as they are now,¡± said Chamylla. ¡°Can you help them?¡± Chamylla tightened her lips together. ¡°I will provide any enchantment that Ademsi desires of me, if I can produce it, free of charge. I owe Ademir that much. But would you accept some advice from me?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± said Brin. ¡°Give him some time. Ademsi is young, though he doesn¡¯t look it. Give him some time to figure out who he is and how he wishes to exist in this world. You had fourteen years to figure that out. He should have at least three.¡± Brin nodded. They chatted about other things. The weather, and gossip about the new arrivals, fulfilling the social obligation of small talk that he¡¯d skipped by getting straight to the point. When he later told Ademsi that he¡¯d convinced a level 52 [Enchantress] to make him whatever he wanted for free forever, the automaton said, ¡°I see¡± and changed the subject. That made him think her advice to give him time was right on the money. Brin let it go for now, and focused on glass. The next two weeks were probably the best he¡¯d ever had since arriving in this world. No undead army on the horizon, no horrible [Weaver] spreading rumors about him, and no evil [Witches] plotting his destruction. He made glass with Ademsi, practiced his new guitar with Davi, worked on illusions with Hogg, and even dueled a couple more times with Zilly. He won the next two bouts, and she won the one after that. The time passed quickly, and soon the day of the wedding arrived. The day after, Brin would be leaving Hammon¡¯s Bog. Book 3 - Chapter 21 On the morning of Rodrige¡¯s wedding, Brin dug through his wardrobe to find his best formal clothes, and found a problem. They didn¡¯t fit. There was a silver lining¨Cit meant he¡¯d finally hit that growth spurt he¡¯d been waiting for, but that didn¡¯t help him now. The pants left four inches bare above his ankles, and he knew that if he tried to put the coat on all the way it would tear. Sure, he could wear his everyday clothes¨Cthey weren¡¯t poor-looking by any means¨Cbut the formal attire was a whole different affair. The jacket was a deep navy blue, with a golden dragon design along the back. It was to be worn with a collared shirt and tied with a nice red sash, and everything was embossed with gold and lined with lace and tassels. The red sash still fit, and so did the tall red hat, but everything else needed to be replaced, and he didn¡¯t have a lot of time for it. The one saving grace was that Perris had made this. With any luck the [Leatherworker] and shopkeeper would be able to do a rush order. He still had four hours before the wedding. Was that enough time? In his old world, obviously not. But here, a little bit of money could convince high level crafters to do literal miracles. He gathered it all together and rushed towards Perris¡¯ shop, hoping there wouldn¡¯t be any morning rush. When he got to the store, he found Perris behind the counter. He was looking a little gaunt like he''d been working too hard without eating, but that only served to amplify the villainous persona he liked to put on. He leaned over his counter like a ghoul, looking taller than he had before, more shocking and angular. Like always, his long mustache had been polished to points, and they looked even longer than they had been before. The shelves were also transformed from how the shop had been during the siege. Before, as the days without a caravan stretched into months, the shelves had been nearly empty. Now they were bursting at the seams. There was a whole row of helmets, opposite a row of breastplates, and Brin suddenly wanted very much to get a look at the locked glass display case of magical amulets. No! He couldn¡¯t let himself get distracted. Then Marksi jumped down off his shoulders and Brin got distracted. The little dragon was still nervous around Perris, who seemed to be the one person in the world immune to his cuteness, but that never stopped Marksi from coming inside. The brave little dragonling stepped in front of Brin and walked inside. He walked with emphasized casualness on all fours, sauntering as if he were perfectly at home. He made a show of looking up and down the aisles with lidded eyes as if completely unimpressed. ¡°Oh? What¡¯s this? A customer? Yes, that¡¯s it. A customer and his pet worm. But which is which?¡± Perris burst out in maniacal laughter, and Brin couldn¡¯t help but smile along. ¡°Man, I missed you Perris. Glad to see you back on your feet,¡± said Brin. ¡°You may be now, but wait until you see how much I charge you for these recently completed spears,¡± said Perris. Brin rushed to the counter. ¡°They¡¯re done?¡± He¡¯d left the strongest glass spearhead he could make with Perris, trusting him to turn it into a full spear with the best of what the town had to offer. At first he¡¯d thought that he could just use the Bog Standard haft he¡¯d bought a while ago and get Chamylla to enchant it, but Perris had convinced him otherwise. There was better wood that could be used, and System enchantments that could be placed by the town¡¯s best [Woodworker]. A specialist [Lacquerer] improved it further, and apparently there were even bonuses for having Toros bind the head to the haft rather than doing it himself. A [Sharpener] improved the quality of the spearhead, even though it was glass. Only after all that was done, did they have Chamylla put on her best enchantments, at a steep discount. Once Brin learned everything that went into it, he¡¯d left all the details to Perris. He had plenty of money, but never enough time. ¡°Oh come on! Show it to me already!¡± Brin whined. With a twinkle in his eye and a contemptuous smirk on his face, Perris lifted the completed spear up from behind the counter. It was, in a word, simply beautiful. The wood of the haft twisted in a long spiral, the grains of the wood perfectly spaced and conforming as if it had grown to be this spear. A trail of runes lined the surface, just barely visible when the light glanced off it, shimmering sort of like Marksi¡¯s scales. The glass head glowed softly, looking strong and sharp. The spearhead had looked nice when he made it, but now it was downright otherworldly. It had an almost futuristic quality; he could almost believe it was an energy weapon from a science fiction movie. Even Marksi forgot everything else when the spear came out. He hopped up on the counter to admire it more closely, purring. Brin was about to try to put into words the awe and gratitude he felt at seeing such a masterpiece, but that would just make Perris uncomfortable. He straightened his back, looked Perris straight in the eye and snorted. ¡°It¡¯s fine I guess.¡± Perris spluttered. ¡°Fine? The durability is graded for a [Warrior] with double your levels. Cutting power that can penetrate steel armor with an edge that won¡¯t dull. On glass! Do you know how hard it is to make a glass weapon that can strike metal without dulling or cracking?¡± ¡°I actually do,¡± said Brin. For now, his own glass spearheads were close to single-use. ¡°Then you know what we¡¯ve done here. And if that¡¯s not enough, Chamylla achieved total synergy with glass magic. Give it a try.¡± Brin reverently picked the spear up with both hands, delighting in the smooth, firm weight. Despite how he needed to act for Perris¡¯ sake, this was a magnificent weapon. It was lighter than he¡¯d expected, too. Not any lighter than any other spear he¡¯d held, but somehow he¡¯d expected all the magic to make it heavier for some reason. Perris had said it synergized with glass magic? He pushed a little mana into it from [Shape Glass]. He didn¡¯t use any Language, just sort of imagined it bobbing in place. The spear jumped as if it had been kicked, and then writhed in his grasp as if it were alive until he cut the mana. ¡°Whoa.¡± Perris smirked. ¡°It¡¯ll do everything a spear does, but better. Swing faster, hit harder, even carry you along if your magic moves faster than your body. The best part is that it¡¯s attuned to your magic. This is every adventurer¡¯s dream: a weapon that can¡¯t be used against you. Unless your opponent is another [Glasser].¡± ¡°[Glasser] isn¡¯t the best Class for combat. I doubt I¡¯ll ever meet another one,¡± said Brin. Perris shook his head. ¡°Well now that you¡¯ve said that, it¡¯s bound to happen. So! Between this spear and the other one, we¡¯re looking at eighty-five gold.¡± Brin winced. That was a pretty large chunk out of the remainder of the allowance Lumina had given him. ¡°Don¡¯t even start. That¡¯s a steal! The only reason it¡¯s so cheap is because Chamylla was willing to work practically for free.¡± ¡°Well she better! Lumina tutored her for free,¡± said Brin. ¡°Is the other spear ready, too?¡± For the next spear, Brin wanted a backup weapon that he could keep in his storage ring. To conceal the ring¡¯s existence, he made the entire spear out of glass and then asked Perris to find out what could be done for it. Weight was the biggest problem, though. Glass was heavy. Heavier than wood by far, more like stone. The ring could only hold five pounds of weight, so he still wasn¡¯t sure if it would be worth it at all, rather than just filling the ring with potions. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, an all-glass weapon is stupid. But I think you¡¯ll like what we came up with,¡± said Perris. He pulled another spear from under his counter. This one Brin had seen before, and honestly it looked exactly the same. A five-foot long pole that went to a point at the end. He hadn¡¯t made a separate head; it was all one piece, and he thought it would be less vulnerable if there weren¡¯t any edges. Weight had been such an issue that he hadn¡¯t wasted mass with any embellishments. It was sort of ordinary-looking, to be honest. ¡°This will hold up in a fight¡­ pretty well, though it¡¯s not as durable as your other spear, obviously. Glass isn¡¯t as flexible with enchantment as wood or metal. It really only likes certain things, so rather than try to turn it into something it''s not, we decided to lean into its natural strength. Everything is focused on penetrating power. Pump this full of glass mana and it¡¯ll break through nearly anything you can imagine. Though like I said, it¡¯s not very durable. Don¡¯t count on using it again if you ever decide to knock down a mountain.¡± Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. ¡°That¡¯s fine. This is sort of a weapon of last-resort, not what I plan to fight a war with. How¡¯s the weight?¡± ¡°We managed to trim it down to three pounds, but even that¡¯s stretching it.¡± Brin picked it up, and it really was surprisingly light for something made of glass. Still, three pounds wouldn¡¯t leave him much to work with for potions¡­ He¡¯d have to think about it. As much as he liked the idea of summoning a new weapon mid-fight, he could fit more than ten extra potions with that amount of weight. Should he have made the spear hollow? He shook his head. The spear was already fragile enough as it was. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll have to take it, then,¡± said Brin. ¡°Because there¡¯s no way anyone else would ever buy this.¡± Perris mockingly wiped away a false tear. ¡°Who taught you to say such hurtful things?¡± ¡°That¡¯d be you.¡± ¡°Well, save your gratitude for someone who wants it. I only want your gold!¡± Perris rubbed his fingers together. ¡°Right. Oh, I just remembered why I came in here! I have an emergency. Can you resize this to fit me?¡± ¡°An emergency you say? An emergency for you is an opportunity for me. The wedding is today, you say?¡± ¡°Well, actually, I never said that, but¨C¡± ¡°How much is it worth it to you to show up to your friend¡¯s wedding in proper clothing instead of the rags you¡¯re wearing now?¡± Perris twisted his mustache and grinned maniacally. Myra had made the clothes he was wearing now, and they weren¡¯t rags. But Perris still had a point. ¡°Can you even do it in time?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t feel very motivated today. I wasn¡¯t invited to that big wedding that everyone is talking about and I¡¯m feeling sort of down. Oh, if only a big pile of gold were sitting on my counter to cheer me up¡­¡± Brin eventually managed to get Perris to do the work for three silver, not gold. Even that was too much, but he was in a rush. Then he remembered that he¡¯d left his wedding gift at home, and he had to run the entire way back through the forest to get it. Why did they move back into Hogg¡¯s house in the forest in the first place? Brin thought about moving back into the town house. Except they were leaving Hammon¡¯s Bog tomorrow anyway. When he finally arrived at the wedding, ten minutes late, the town square was practically empty. Long tables had been set up, covered with fine tablecloths, but no food had been set on them yet. The feast must be later. Jeffrey the [Bard] sat on a folding chair on top of a stage, fiddling with his lute but not playing yet. Davi¡¯s new oud sat on a stand, but Davi was nowhere in sight. He did see the bride and groom, standing in a group chatting with their family. Rodrige¡¯s wedding costume was the typical formal attire that men wore to any special occasion, but Madely wore a huge structured dress that would¡¯ve looked more at home in a late-Renaissance ballroom. It was light maroon, and ballooned three feet around her in all directions. She and Rodrigue had to hold hands at nearly arms length. If anyone had any worries about the young couple getting frisky before the ceremony, the dress alone would be enough to prevent that. Besides, that ship had sailed. The rumors swirling around these two said that if Madely wasn¡¯t already pregnant, then it wasn¡¯t for lack of trying. That was part of the reason, he was sure, that no one objected to these two getting married so young. The two of them approached Brin, and he shifted the large box around so that he could take Madely¡¯s hand. Lumina¡¯s tutelage paid off already¨Cotherwise he wouldn¡¯t have known that he was supposed to address her first. He grasped the tips of her fingers only, lifted them a bit, and then let go. ¡°Congratulations and best wishes, Madely. Rodrige is an amazing guy. You look stunning, by the way,¡± said Brin. The compliment felt a little weird, but Lumina had promised him that the lack of the compliment on her wedding day would be taken as an insult. Madely nodded half-distractedly, the way that a girl nods at someone who says the exact right social niceties without too much or too little. In other words, he¡¯d nailed it. ¡°Thank you, Brin. I¡¯m sure I look hot and uncomfortable, because that¡¯s how I feel. Is that for us?¡± ¡°It is!¡± Brin held the box up in both hands. Rodrige quirked a smile. ¡°Only Brin would bring a [Woodworker] box to a [Carpenter¡¯s] wedding.¡± ¡°Oh, my mistake. The box isn¡¯t actually the gift. It¡¯s what¡¯s in the box. I¡¯ll actually need the box back. It¡¯s my only one,¡± said Brin. Both Madely and Rodrige laughed. Rodrige said, ¡°Here, we¡¯re putting gifts on the table towards the back. Let me help you with that.¡± Rodrige walked him over to the table, stacked high with presents. People didn¡¯t really do wrapping paper here, no surprise, so the table was stacked high with blankets, clothes, tools, trinkets and jewelry. Not wanting to put a big wooden box on the table, Brin set the box on the ground and started pulling things out. He¡¯d brought glassware, of course. Anything else he¡¯d have to buy and he didn¡¯t know exactly how much money would be appropriate to spend for something like this. Anything he made himself didn¡¯t have that issue. Also, it felt more meaningful to give something he¡¯d made himself. He¡¯d made a dozen glass cups, some bottles, and then he¡¯d tried his hand at making plates and bowls. Six of each. He could color glass now with [Shape Glass], so he¡¯d made it all a completely opaque white in an attempt to make something like china. It wasn¡¯t really the same; it was still just ordinary glass, but he thought they were still usable. He¡¯d also tried his hand at making a glass necklace, but the result had been atrocious and he¡¯d melted it down out of shame. They¡¯d have to do without. ¡°I¡¯m surprised not many people are here yet. Am I early?¡± ¡°A¡­ little. No, not really. This¡­ this part of the wedding is sort of informal, people show up and leave again. The ceremony and the feast afterwards are a lot more busy.¡± ¡°Makes sense.¡± Brin shrugged. Rodrige was suddenly acting distracted and strange, and Madely, who¡¯d stayed where she was a little distance away, was now staring at them with wide eyes. ¡°What did I do?¡± ¡°Brin, that is a lot of glass,¡± said Rodrige. ¡°Seems like an ordinary amount of glass to me,¡± said Brin. It wasn¡¯t even a full gold¡¯s worth. There were more valuable things than glass on the table. ¡°Oh, and I don¡¯t actually need the box back. I was just kidding.¡± Rodrige barked a surprised laugh. He shoved Brin¡¯s shoulder with one hand, but then grabbed it again and looked him in the eyes. ¡°Thank you.¡± Brin shrugged. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I make glass, remember?¡± ¡°I guess you do,¡± said Rodrige. He tentatively reached down and touched a cup, softly as if it might suddenly shatter. To Brin¡¯s luck, Davi chose just that moment to leave the public house. ¡°Oh, hey I should go say hi to Davi. You good?¡± ¡°Yeah, I should get back to Madely,¡± Rodrige said numbly. Rodrige made no move to leave, though, and Madely started walking in their direction, so Brin left him and headed towards Davi. The big guy was walking pretty quick, doing his ¡°I¡¯m busy, don¡¯t bother me¡± walk, so Brin fell along beside him. ¡°Davi, you have to help me. Somehow I¡¯m part of a social occasion,¡± said Brin. Davi huffed and glanced at the table. ¡°You don¡¯t do anything halfway, do you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t get it. There are more valuable gifts over there.¡± ¡°Yeah, but none of those are glass. Hm, I guess you wouldn¡¯t know. So, a while ago the Prefit made a law that said that nothing can be more than twice as expensive here than it would be in Oud¡¯s Bog. Except, there are things you just can¡¯t get out here. Like glass,¡± said Davi. ¡°Ademir made glass,¡± objected Brin. ¡°Ademir made a little glass, split among a dozen other hobbies. He didn¡¯t really get serious about it until he started training you. Glass is valuable, but it¡¯s not allowed to be expensive, so Ademir only really liked to do big pieces that would sell for a lot in Oud¡¯s Bog, too. Otherwise it wasn¡¯t worth his time. So when he did make something that people could afford, everyone wanted it. To solve that, the Prefit made a waiting list. Everyone could sign up and then they had to wait their turn. But then everyone in town put their names on the list and it was so slow that you could get maybe one glass bottle every six months. There¡¯s always the caravans, but they¡¯re allowed to gouge their prices.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± said Brin, to which Davi just sighed. ¡°See, that¡¯s why I need your help. I didn¡¯t realize this until now, but I think I¡¯m expected to wander around and talk to people now! I¡¯m expected to socialize.¡± He said that last word with disgust. ¡°You¡¯re telling me!¡± Davi practically exploded back. He glanced around and lowered his voice, but the frustration still bled through. ¡°Nobody explained to me when I picked [Bard] how much of my job would be about sitting around talking to people. I never get to do any real work. When I¡¯m not performing, I¡¯m supposed to work the crowd or drum up more fans. I just spent all morning with the committee in charge of decorating. Yeah, it¡¯s exactly what you¡¯re thinking. They kept asking me ¡®Yellow or green? This flower or that one?¡¯ If I have to look at one more ribbon or banner, I might die.¡± Brin laughed at Davi, which only darkened his friend¡¯s mood. ¡°Why do it then?¡± ¡°Jeffrey says I have to. The atmosphere of a venue feeds into our performance, so it¡¯s in the domain of our magic. He told me my next Skill should be something that works on the atmosphere, but I don¡¯t want it. I want a memory Skill like you have.¡± ¡°[Color of Music] is a memory Skill,¡± said Brin. ¡°Only partially,¡± griped Davi. ¡°So what are you doing now? Time to put on some ambience music? Give this place some atmosphere?¡± ¡°Nah. We¡¯ll play during the ceremony, and afterwards. For now¡­ well, count yourself lucky because you won¡¯t have to do any socializing. You¡¯ve just been drafted into the decorating committee.¡± That worked for Brin just fine. It¡¯s not that he hated talking to people; he just preferred to stick with people he already knew or with small groups. He and Davi walked around the square, hanging up banners, covering shade poles with ribbons, and making sure the flowers were in order. Davi complained the entire time, which was a hilarious departure from his normal composure. He usually was eager to do any job without complaint, but this time he treated Brin to an unending diatribe on the indignity of having to care about things like matching colors. Despite his complaints, he did a thorough job, often fixing Brin¡¯s work when it didn¡¯t look quite right. It kept them busy until the official ceremony began. Book 3 - Chapter 22 The wedding started out a lot like System Day. Rodrige and Madely were hustled back to their separate parents¡¯ homes, and when they came out the guests lined the street. Except on System Day the adults had held candles and watched in silence at night; here it was the middle of the day and everyone hooted and clapped as either of the couple passed by. Unlike System Day, not everyone in town was part of the ceremony, but even those not involved stopped and clapped as the wedding party went by. When Rodrige passed his section of the street, Brin clapped and cheered along and followed him down the street until they arrived at the temple. Rodrige and Madely came from different directions to meet at the doors of the temple, and opened the doors hand-in-hand. Music started, played by Davi and Jeffrey. Instead of regular lute music, it sounded like an entire symphony, no doubt from some Skill or device of Jeffrey¡¯s. The emotional power of [Bard] music hit them all at once; it spoke of celebration, but also dignity and class. It was pompous, in every sense of the word, rather like a French Overture from his old world. Rodrige and Madely walked all the way down the aisle to stop in front of Ellion the priest at the altar. Only once they were there did the rest of the crowd filter in to take the pews. The music for guests¡¯ entrance was still flowery, but less grandiose than what had been played for the couple. Then the music ended, and a hush followed. Rodrige¡¯s best man, his brother, took position to his left, while Madely¡¯s mother stood to her right. With everyone in position, Ellion began his speech. Ellion spoke to the couple, and through them, the crowd. It was a new experience for Brin, but also sort of nostalgic from his old life. He¡¯d never heard the priest deliver a sermon before; the man usually counseled people one-on-one. He was rather like an army chaplain in that way, guiding people along the path for whichever of the gods they worshiped. He invoked only the lesser gods in his sermon. He talked about how Eridu demanded strict chastity before marriage for an uncomfortable amount of time, and neither Rodrige nor Madely turned around so Brin couldn¡¯t see how they were taking it, but he thought he saw the evidence of a blush on the back of Madely¡¯s neck. Then Ellion spoke of Solia¡¯s high esteem of motherhood, how Nedramus expected gentleness and forgiveness, and how Anshar expected men and women to love fiercely and protect each other with boldness. Sezorat and Magelin were lumped together, with a warning about how much they each cherished honesty. Maybe they got less time because the domains of Sezorat and Magelin were so similar to Nedramus and Anshar? He still didn¡¯t know as much as he should about them. Most of what he knew about this world¡¯s theology centered around Solia. He¡¯d read some of her scriptures and he recited his prayers¡­ when he remembered to. Then Ellion reached behind him to the altar, where a folded tablecloth was sitting prominently on top. He unfolded it solemnly, to reveal a gauzy, nearly transparent white fabric. ¡°Hastow aught to seyn?¡± Ellion asked Rodrige. Brin thought it was a different language at first, and only realized he was hearing archaic High Frenarian when Rodrige gave his response. ¡°I vowen to my lawful wyf to yeven fulle felawship and leautee, to leden and giden hir, to holden and yeven hir lawful sustenaunce, whethir she be riche or povre, seek or hool, foul or fair, from this day forthward, by the hooly ordinance of Solia, I plighten my trouthe.¡± Clearly that was a traditional memorized vow, but Brin couldn¡¯t help but smile at the fact that he¡¯d promised to marry Madely even if she was ugly. This sounded like a holdover from days when people got married before ever getting to see each other. The shroud, or veil, over the both of them supported that idea. Madely¡¯s vow was next. ¡°I behighte to my lawful housbonde to yeven fulle felawship and leautee, to accepten and supporten, whether he be riche or povre, seek or hool, strong or feble, from this day forthward, by the hooly ordinance of Solia, I plighte my trouthe.¡± It was interesting that both of them swore by Solia. She seemed to be in high esteem in Hammon¡¯s Bog, but Brin wasn¡¯t sure if that was true more generally or just a local thing. ¡°I pronounce you husband and wife. You may pierce the veil,¡± said Ellion. Rodrige¡¯s brother drew a sword. Jeweled and golden, it was clearly ceremonial, but the blade looked sharp. Rodrige took it and cut the veil covering him and Madely in half. The fabric tore easily, clearly designed for it, and the separate pieces fell to the floor. Everyone stood and cheered, and Brin expected a kiss next. That happened, but not in the way he expected. Ellion kissed both the bride and the groom, both cheeks, Italian-style. Both Madely and Rodrige opened their eyes wide in shock, but Brin didn¡¯t think it was from the kiss. He could see their eyes scanning back and forth reading something¨Cthe telltale mark of someone reading a System notification. Wait. Was there an Achievement for getting married? He¡¯d ask someone, but then that would be admitting that he didn¡¯t know. He¡¯d have to ask Hogg, but Hogg wasn¡¯t here. Whether he wasn¡¯t invited or he simply hadn¡¯t come to maintain his status as a mysterious hermit, Brin didn¡¯t know. There hadn¡¯t been a slew of weddings during the siege, so whatever bonus the wedding Achievement gave probably didn¡¯t have any combat applications? Speculation made his mind go to places he¡¯d rather not go here in the temple, under the judging gazes of the gods. He forced himself to think about something else. The wedding party left the temple. They moved to the town square where Rodrige¡¯s dad invited them to the feast. Brin sat with Davi¡¯s family as they ate. Myra joined them as well since she didn¡¯t have any family in town, and before too long Zilly snuck over to sit with them as well. The food was surprisingly heavy, even for Hammon¡¯s Bog. Huge mutton chops, root vegetables, and thick gravy, served alongside black bread, somewhat like pumpernickel but even more sour. Wine flowed quickly and freely, which was a little bit of a culture shock. In weddings in his old life, the teenagers had to wait for all the adults to get drunk first and then sneak off with a bottle to the back outside next to the dumpsters. Here, Davi filled up his glass three times under the approving gaze of both his parents. Even little Yon got a glass, though they watered his down a little, and he abandoned it in disgust after the first sip. Rodrige, ever the social butterfly, moved from table to table, working the crowd with the kind of natural charm you had to be born with. That had to be as much to do with his celebrity status as his [Carpenter] Class. When he got to Brin¡¯s table, he guessed that Brin probably wasn¡¯t drinking enough, poured him another glass and pushed it into his hands. Throughout it all, Jeffrey played softly on stage. Only when plates started to get clear and voices started to get loud did he change the tune to something more lively. His song wasn¡¯t the delicate, wandering tones of an artistic piece for listening, the way he normally started his shows. This music had a clear beat. A demanding beat. This was dance music. Almost before he knew it, Brin was on his feet standing with the men on one side and the women on the other. Rodrige, their bannerman, led them forward while Madely led the other side. The two opposing armies met in the middle and the dance began. Brin let himself get swept up in the music. Any dance in his past life was marred by social anxiety and awkwardness, as well as a complete inability to dance. Here, he didn¡¯t let that stop him. The only way to get good was to practice, right? His Dexterity should help here. Not all of the songs were danced in lines like the first one. After that, Davi joined Jeffrey on the stage and they played songs more conducive to pairing off. Before the music lost its hold on him, Brin found himself dancing with Zilly and Myra, as well as six other girls his age, and a few women very much not his age. He¡¯d even ended up pairing up with Bruna at one point, to which Alvir pretended to be beside himself with jealousy. What had she told him? When the music finally let him go, Brin felt like he¡¯d run a marathon. He thought he was getting kind of good by the end, but he wasn¡¯t sure if that¡¯s because he¡¯d successfully learned how to move or if he¡¯d drunk too much to care.
Through training, you have increased the following attribute:
Dexterity +1
[Athleticism] leveled up! 17 -> 18
That had to mean he¡¯d gotten a little bit good, right? He had nothing on Zilly or Myra, though. They both danced as easily and gracefully as leaves on the wind. Zilly made sense, as she had absurdly high Dexterity with her [Rogue] Class, and probably had Skills and Achievements boosting her. Myra was a surprise, though. He took a chance to bring it up. After a while the [Bard] music calmed down enough that people found themselves able to leave the dancefloor if they wished, though many kept at it, including the happy couple. He found Myra and Zilly together and said, ¡°You both dance really well.¡± ¡°Yup!¡± Zilly said with a lopsided grin. Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon. ¡°You¡¯re getting there, too,¡± said Myra, patting his arm. Brin shrugged. ¡°Any advice? Zilly has a high-Dexterity Class, but you didn¡¯t seem to need System help.¡± ¡°[Weaver] is a high-Dexterity Class, too. And actually I took the [Dancing] Skill.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zilly stared at Myra in shock. ¡°Why?¡± Myra fiddled with a tassel on her dress. ¡°Hogg said I needed a movement Skill. This seemed like the best fit. I can level it up outside of fighting or running laps, which is good because I don¡¯t enjoy doing either of those things. But it will work in combat. I asked around.¡± ¡°That actually sounds kind of cool. Maybe I should¡¯ve taken that instead of [Athletics],¡± said Brin. ¡°I already have [Acrobatics] or I¡¯d be tempted,¡± said Zilly. Soon after that, the wedding party moved on. The close friends and family of the bride and groom escorted them in a loud, drunk procession to their new home. The group made a big show of trying to get them home as quickly as possible, but in ways that actually slowed everything down. They shouted at the people that they passed, ¡°Make way! Make way!¡± but then ¡°accidentally¡± bumped into anyone who actually tried to move out of their path. Men flung themselves on the ground in front of Madely if they perceived any potholes in the road, only to twist at the last second to make her trip. If she did stumble, the women near her caught her, but they each tried to pull her in a different direction, making her lose her feet even more. Her beautiful poofy dress was thoroughly covered in dirt by the time they made it even a block, but she laughed along in good humor. Brin left them to it, not wanting or needing to be involved, grinning at their antics until they were out of sight. Davi climbed down from the platform, joining him, Zilly and Myra. ¡°So what happens now?¡± asked Brin. ¡°More of the same,¡± Davi answered. ¡°Now that the main group is gone, the rest of us will play games or watch a show. Rodrige and Madely might come back tonight, or they might not.¡± ¡°What show? Did a new [Illusionist] come with the caravan that I didn¡¯t hear about?¡± asked Brin. ¡°Nope! But Sudd¡¯s Bog has a [Puppeteer] family,¡± said Zilly. ¡°I saw some of their shows when I was there, and they¡¯re really good! Tonight is sort of their debut. If people like them, the Prefit will consider giving them the entertainment budget that Gustaff used to get.¡± ¡°Oh. Does Jeffrey get a budget, too?¡± asked Brin. ¡°He doesn¡¯t need it,¡± answered Davi. Looking around, Brin saw a group of people taking things out of a covered wagon. The merchants had all cleared out for the wedding in preparation to leave in the morning, but one was back. The three of them identified as [Puppeteers] when he inspected them. Two adults in the 30s and a young woman at level 27. Only his Skill gave away their names and genders, they wore black, baggy clothing and white masks. The masks were white with black eyes and mouths that made no expression, sort of like No Face from Spirited Away. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about [Puppeteers]. What¡¯s the advantage of that over [Illusionist]?¡± asked Brin. ¡°Not much,¡± answered Davi. ¡°[Puppeteer] is a Common Class. It¡¯s a lot easier to evolve into if that¡¯s what you want to do.¡± ¡°Do they always wear those clothes?¡± Brin asked. ¡°No, just when they¡¯re performing. I¡¯ve already talked to the daughter. She¡¯s nice,¡± answered Myra. The [Puppeteers] set up a mobile stage, and where he expected a small little setup for kids, what they made instead was a ten-foot-wide extravagance. After setting up the stage, they worked behind the curtain for half an hour, carrying things from the wagon in bags so that no one could see what it was. Finally, the show started, and the wedding guests crowded around to watch. A clash of music sounded, nothing like [Bard] music; it had a definite tinny sound like it came from a music box. The curtains opened, and they were soaring over a forest skyline, watching trees and hills move beneath them. It took a moment for Brin to pick apart what he was actually seeing. [Know What¡¯s Real] pinged just enough to tell him ¡°no, those aren¡¯t really trees and mountains,¡± but otherwise stayed silent. There was no illusion magic here. What he was seeing instead was dozens of little wooden cutouts, all moving together so precisely that it blurred the motion together and made him feel like he was watching a real scene. The picture panned down, deep into the forest. The trees grew larger, and the scene grew darker. A deep, masculine voice said, ¡°In a time that was but also wasn¡¯t there lay a village surrounded by deep and whispering woods. It wasn¡¯t this village, for the trees of the forest were magical. Every night they whispered to all who came near. This was not the whispering of wind in the leaves. No, they whispered exactly like some of you now are whispering to your neighbors.¡± The trees all shook and whispered with different voices. ¡°Don¡¯t come near. Stay back, stay away. He lurks. He¡¯ll find you if you enter. Stay out.¡± Then the trees cleared away, replaced by a sunny scene of a happy village, with a young boy playing by a river. Brin had to keep reminding himself that this was a puppet show; his brain kept slipping into thinking it was a well-drawn cartoon until he focused on picking apart the individual props. ¡°In the town, there lived a curious boy named Eli.¡± Eli was an actual puppet, not just a wooden prop, and his movement was much more complex and realistic. He laughed and skipped along the river¡¯s edge, trying to follow a silver fish as it made its way downstream. The chase led him out of the town and into the whispering woods. ¡°Everyone in the village heeded the warnings of the trees, and stayed out of the forest and away from the creature that lurked within it. But not Eli. He was not afraid of the dark, and was fascinated by the legendary monster that was said to dwell at its heart.¡± The voiceover was slow, and only came one every few minutes, dragging the story out a lot longer than it would be if they just told it all at once. He noticed after a while that the puppets weren¡¯t actually that realistic. The puppet of Eli was just a face painted on wood with no expression. His imagination was filling in the details, seeing a smile when Eli was happy and making his lips move when he spoke. The other props weren¡¯t really as movie-quality perfect as he¡¯d thought, either. These were Skills; the [Puppeteers] were making him see the story as bigger and more complete than it was. They had a shadow of a [Bard¡¯s] power, though it wasn¡¯t so strong. They drew him into the story, removing all the natural barriers between entertainer and audience. After a while, Brin gave up trying to remember it was a puppet show and just let himself enjoy the movie. ¡°Eli, with a heart full of bravery and a mind full of wonder, decided to venture into the woods. He wanted to find the beast, not to slay it, but to tame it. ¡°Armed with nothing but a lantern and his unwavering desire, Eli walked into the woods. He wandered for hours, and all the while, the wood urged him to turn away. ¡®No, not that way, that way lies the beast! Turn back!¡¯ He disregarded the warnings. If the trees said, ¡®Turn not left!¡¯ Eli turned left. When the trees said, ¡®Go not further!¡¯ Eli went further. ¡°He wandered for hours until he came upon a clearing where the moon shone bright, and there he found Grendle. It was a fearsome beast with scales as dark as night and eyes that glowed like embers. ¡°It was said his roar could shake the earth, but Grendle did not roar. He asked, ¡®I hunt for my meat, but I don¡¯t trust meals that wander into my mouth on their own. Why have you come?¡¯ ¡°Eli said, ¡®I¡¯ve come to take and tame you and make you mine. You will be my pet and I will be the master.¡¯ ¡°Grendle laughed and said, ¡®I accept. Only, you must prove you can provide for me the way that men provide for and protect their pets. Will you give me shelter?¡¯ ¡°And Eli went home and took a shovel. He returned and dug a deep hole in the earth. He dug long and deep, and made a safe place for Grendle to sleep. ¡°Now Grendle was intrigued. He said, ¡®Men give their pets clothing to keep off the cold.¡¯ ¡°And Eli said, ¡®They do not, but I will make you a collar.¡¯ and he made Grendle a leather collar and hung it around his neck, and he placed a little tinkling bell. ¡°Now Grendle said, ¡®Men feed their pets and give them drink. Will you feed me? If you will do this then I will be yours.¡¯ ¡°And Eli returned to the village and found the seamstress'' daughter and killed her. He put her body in a sack, and drained her blood into a goblet. He took it into the forest and gave it to Grendle to eat and drink. When the beast was done, Eli asked, ¡®Now you¡¯ll keep your promise? Now you¡¯ll be mine?¡¯ ¡°And Grendle said ¡®Yes. From this day forward I am yours. You have done as I bid and you come when I call. I am not your pet. I am your Master.¡¯ ¡°And so it was. From then on the village knew the forest whispered about a monster and its pet, and the wise villagers heeded them and stayed away. ¡°And if you ever hear a tinkling bell in the depths of night, stay away. Because if Grendle and his Eli haven¡¯t died, then they are still alive today.¡± The story finished to enthusiastic applause, and Brin blinked a little as the hold on his attention slipped away. It was a little disconcerting that they were able to draw him in so fully, but then again he¡¯d always had a hard time looking away from screens in his old world. With the props, the story had been deeply disturbing, and completely inappropriate for a wedding. It was probably fine since the bride and groom had retired, and the show had definitely had the effect the [Puppeteers] wanted. People were already whispering about where they were going to set up permanently and what other stories they might be able to do. The note of a lute pierced the thrum, and all eyes went back up to Jeffrey, still up on the stage. ¡°A fascinating performance,¡± said the [Bard]. ¡°Please, everyone give them another round of applause.¡± ¡°Woops, I better get up there,¡± said Davi. Everyone cheered again for the [Puppeteers], and Jeffrey clapped along. He was earnest; he wasn¡¯t the type to disparage other artists. He also wasn¡¯t even a little bit insecure. [Bards] were the kings of entertainment. [Illusionists] and [Puppeteers] could only compete for second place. Davi arrived on stage, and together they played a rousing ballad. This one was appropriate for a wedding. It had a rousing and inspirational love story, swept Brin up into a brutally emotional journey that left tears in his eyes. They played and sang through the night. Eventually, Rodrige and Madely wandered back to the party. They wore regular clothes, cut in the style of a married couple, and joined in on the dancing. The party wound down well after dark. Extremely late, for a people who all woke at dawn. Many of the men made a big show about being too drunk to walk. Their wives made a big show about being long-suffering and then swung the men onto their shoulders to carry them home. Few of them were actually as drunk as they pretended. Brin¡¯s Vitality was the one stat that was on the lower end compared with the townsfolk, and his four glasses of wine had barely left him with a buzz. A high-Vitality [Farmer] like Alvir was probably completely immune, but he lay on the ground snoring loudly. When Bruna grabbed him by one foot and dragged him towards home, he pretended to not notice that she moved so that his head would hit every hole and plank on the road, and kept snoring. Brin¡¯s journey into his home in the forest was a lot farther than anyone else had to go, and he didn¡¯t have anyone to carry him. He said his goodbyes and left, hoping that his Vitality was high enough to stop the hangover in the morning. Book 3 - Chapter 23 Brin woke up the next morning with barely a trace of any headache at all. That was a nice change. Even in his old life, four glasses of wine would¡¯ve been enough to give him the beginning of a hangover, but he really felt nothing other than the feeling that dawn was too early and he¡¯d rather sleep another four hours. He¡¯d already packed the night before, but really there hadn¡¯t been much to pack. Just his clothes, some glass things that he¡¯d made, a few odds and ends that he¡¯d collected. All that went into an ordinary backpack. He¡¯d carry his wooden spear and use it as a walking staff. The most important things he owned he already wore on his body all the time. The enchanted armband of invisibility, and the ring of storage. Inside the ring, he put his glass spear, mostly because there wasn¡¯t much else he needed it for. He¡¯d also put his last potion of no-sleep. Calisto hadn¡¯t been able to give him any other cool potions, but only because he¡¯d been so busy making things for Hogg. Brin had managed to beg an exploding potion off of Hogg, which also went in the ring. Alchemical potions were deceptively small, so he still had a pound and a half out of his five pounds. He decided to put a bottle of water in for now and call it good. If he somehow got separated from everyone and had to survive in the wilderness, clean drinking water would be more valuable than anything else. At least, that¡¯s what he would tell himself until he thought of something cooler to put in there. They left the house without ceremony. Marksi climbed up on his shoulders and Hogg walked next to him, not carrying anything. Brin knew that Hogg loved to keep an entire armory in an enchanted backpack whenever possible, which meant that he¡¯d probably already left his bags with the caravan. It was a nice morning. The sky was clear, and a cool breeze moved through the air with no sign of the intense muggy heat that came along with the later day. He wondered if he should feel a bit nostalgic. This was the last time he would make this trek for a good long time. Instead, he was impatient. He''d seen these same boring trees and this same bumpy dirt road so many times that he was thoroughly sick of it. He wanted nothing more than to see something else, to go somewhere new. That was exactly how he should feel at the start of a journey. "Oh, right." Brin remembered something. "I promised Zilly I would talk to you. She''s banned from coming with the caravan, but I get the feeling that was on Kevim''s insistence and not because the caravan has any problem with her. Do you think we could get them to change their mind?" "Sure," said Hogg. "But why should I? The fact that she thinks she can do whatever she wants whenever she wants and expects the rest of us to do nothing but bend over backwards is starting to wear. She''s got [Survival], don''t she? Let her sleep on the ground with the bugs climbing all over her for a week or two. Maybe that''ll build some character. Nothing else has worked." "Ok, but..." Hogg rolled his eyes. "I''ll keep an eye on her.¡± "Thanks," said Brin. After they got through the forest, they didn''t bother to walk through town. They just walked across the clear area where the walls would soon be built towards the north gate where the caravan was waiting. A few odd stones had already been set in place for the wall''s foundations, but in other places the ground had been dug down a little. It looked like they''d started building, but then one of the new arrivals who actually knew what they were doing had convinced them to stop and make a foundation first. The trench wasn''t any deeper than five feet anywhere, and even with the rare obstacles it was still easier than trying to cut through town. If they did that they''d have to say hello and talk about the weather to a dozen different people. Maybe he should take the opportunity to enjoy one last morning talking to people in town, but honestly he was just ready to be going. He''d promised himself that he''d travel in this new shot at life he''d gotten; that he''d see the world. He''d delayed on that promise long enough. It was finally time to travel. The caravan appeared as they walked around the bend. The wagons weren''t huddled around in a circle any more; they were all in a single file that stretched down the road. Most of them were hitched to horses or oxen, but one of the wagons attached to a giant boar. [Inspect] called him "Big Ron", and he was level 37. The animals had all been grazing with the livestock of Hammon''s Bog, so Brin hadn''t seen them before except from a distance. The lead wagon wasn''t hitched up to any animals at all. "What''s going on with the wagon in front?" he asked. "That''s the caravan leader''s wagon. I''ll save you the trouble of [Inspecting] him. He''s a level 56 [Caravan Master] named Zerif. He''s got the Skill to make the wagon move on its own. [Guide Wagon] is a base Skill of the [Caravaneer] Class, mostly for avoiding potholes or helping give a little nudge when it''s stuck in the mud but he''s evolved it a bunch of times and he''s got the mana pool to keep it moving all day." "That''s awesome! How many Classes are there that can move vehicles? If I got a small lightweight car, could I get a Class that would push it for me? How fast can it go?" If there was one thing Brin missed most of all from his old world, it was cars. Well, no, it was pizza and then computer games, but cars came in as a solid third place. "Stop getting distracted. The thing you need to know about the leader of a caravan is that he''s equivalent to a captain at sea. His word is law. Do what he says during the travel, or you risk being hanged on the spot for rebellion." Brin snorted. "I''d like to see him try that with you." "He won''t have to. I listen to the advice of experts in their domain, and out here that''s him. We''re not in Hogg Town anymore." They approached the lead wagon, and a merchant wearing colorful robes stepped off the front to greet them. Zerif was a short man, barely taller than Brin. He had darkly tanned skin and a short goatee. He spread his arms wide as he approached. "Welcome! Welcome!" Hogg stopped. "Permission to join the caravan, sir." "Of course! I welcome you. Truly, sir, it is an honor. I am completely at your disposal. Please do not hesitate to tell me anything that I or my people might do to serve you better." The [Caravan Master''s] obsequious behavior was completely at odds with what Hogg had led Brin to expect, to the point that Brin couldn''t help but wonder if this was the wrong person. Hogg nudged Brin with his elbow. "Permission to join the caravan, sir," said Brin. "Yes, and the young master. Welcome!" Zerif grasped Brin''s hand with both of his. "Anything I can do to make your trip more comfortable? You must sleep in my wagon. Yes, only that will do. I will take Pio''s wagon and he can sleep with the--" "That won''t be necessary," said Hogg. "If you''re sure? Well, you must store your things with me at least. Only my wagon is safe enough." "He can keep his things in the open cart where the laborers and guards put their stuff," said Hogg. Stolen novel; please report. "Only if you''re sure?" Zerif stretched out the word, and when Hogg didn''t change his mind, he nodded. "Very well. We''ll depart shortly. Brin, I''ll have Pio show you where you can store your things. Pio!" Pio appeared like the wind. He wore the same short goatee as Zerif, but other than that they couldn''t have been more different. He was huge and his muscles were on full display as he wore nothing but a pair of colorful striped pants; he didn''t even have shoes. Where Zerif wrung his hands and nodded his head with a smile, Pio stood domineering with his hands clenched at his sides. He fixed Brin with a wide-eyed stare. He looked at Marksi on Brin¡¯s shoulders with a more complicated expression, then firmed his eyes and stared back at Brin. He tilted his head to the side to indicate he should follow. Brin looked to Zerif who gave him a deferential smile, and Hogg who looked quite pleased. Brin gulped and followed Pio. Pio turned and walked quickly. Looking at his back, Brin took the opportunity to do a quick [Inspect].
Name Pio Melo
Age 34
Level 41
Class Beast Master
Brin had never seen that old Beastmaster movie, but he''d seen the poster enough to know that Pio at least dressed the part. The only thing he was missing was the two leather straps crossing his chest and the wavy golden hair¨CPio''s hair was typical Frenarian light brown, cut short. "Keep up!" barked Pio. Brin ran up to walk next to him. "Life in the caravan is not so easy as you are used to. You will work. If we are stopped, you are working. If you are ever not working, then find work. There are no passengers or guests; there is only the caravan.¡± Pio had a bit of a Prinnashian accent, even though his name was definitely Frenarian. He paused, waiting for a response. Maybe he was waiting for Brin to object to the part where he''d said that his life was easy. Brin didn''t give him the satisfaction. "Yes, sir." Pio nodded. "When we are moving, you move. A break, how nice for you! But your eyes are never on break. Always scan the treeline. Keep your eyes moving. They never stop." He demonstrated eye movement, making a show of scanning back and forth, moving his head to make sure he got the full length of the road. "If you see something, tap wood." He knocked on the side of a wagon. "Do not call out loud unless it''s human. Some beasts are more likely to attack if they know they are seen, some are less likely. Don''t yell, just tap. We will hear the tap. If we don''t see what you see, someone will come and ask." Brin nodded. "Yes sir." Pio abruptly stopped walking. He veered to the side and approached an ox. He adjusted the harness on the animal, and then patted its neck, murmuring smoothly to the beast. The ox snorted back as if they were really in a conversation and blinked its eyes in contentment. When Pio left, it looked a lot calmer and happier than it had before. He continued his lecture as if nothing had happened. "Do not leave the road without permission. You are not home. You are part of a caravan. You need permission to pee and you need permission to eat." "Yes, sir." Pio peered at him. "You will do well here. Not like that girl from your town." "You''re definitely talking about Zilly, right? Ha! I knew it. You have to tell me some stories. She had to have done something embarrassing, right?" "Put your pack here," said Pio. There was a smallish wagon heaped with backpacks. The sides were open above a short rail to keep things from sliding off, and only a thin tarp up above to keep off the rain. Brin slung his backpack onto the cart, but kept his spear in his hand. "You can walk where you wish, but remember, keep your eyes moving." ¡°Great. Anything else?¡± Pio stared off into the distance. His eyes flicked to Marksi, then he looked away again. Brin smiled. ¡°He can understand you.¡± Pio stared at Marksi in surprise. ¡°You speak?¡± Marksi shook his head. ¡°He can understand speech, though,¡± said Brin. Pio held out a hand. ¡°May I¡­ May I?¡± Marksi nodded. Pio reached out to gently scratch Marksi behind the jaw, and the little dragon collapsed onto Brin¡¯s shoulders in a fit of purring. No fair! [Beast Master] gave this guy cheat-power scritches! ¡°Would you like to come meet my friend?¡± Pio asked Marksi. ¡°Big Ron is a great beast! Great friend! Would you?¡± Marksi hopped over into Pio¡¯s arms as if the muscular man was a great friend that he¡¯d known all his life. With that, Pio stomped away, in a way that made Brin think he wasn''t supposed to follow. "I guess I¡¯ll catch up later," he said to himself. Well, Marksi would be fine. The little guy was a pretty good judge of character. A whistle blew, and all at once, the wagons started moving. Brin smiled. They were finally doing it. Not sure where he should be, he walked up and down the length of the caravan, and eventually found Davi, walking alongside a wagon. Myra was sitting on the wagon, so of course that''s where Davi would be. He wasn''t sure why Myra got to sit, but she was sharing the driver''s seat with a [Merchant] lady, who guided a tough-looking black horse. "Hey, so don''t get too excited, but I don''t think Pio likes Zilly very much. To hear her tell it, she was a bigshot hero to these people." Davi frowned. "Levels don''t lie. She must have done something to shoot up that fast." "She was a great help against those bandits," the [Merchant] said. [Inspect] called her Duelna. "And you mustn''t mind Pio. He doesn''t like anyone that walks on two legs." "But she must''ve done something, right? Zilly''s always up to something crazy," Myra said. After a little more prodding, Duelna got the picture that they wanted to hear funny stories about their friend, and was happy to comply. Apparently, Zilly had a habit of wandering away no matter how many times she was told not to leave the road. One time, she disappeared for half the entire day, only to reappear with a Cherry Bear hot on her heels. It had been Kevim who took the beast down, and he and Pio had been burning mad about it the rest of the trip. "Wait, what''s a Cherry Bear?" "It''s a bear that ate too many cherries," said Davi, with the quirk of his mouth that meant he was trying to be funny. Myra shook her head. "It''s a bear with metamorphosing rabies. They get these weird red growths all over that look like cherries. Don''t get bit by one or you''ll go insane and die." "She''s right," said Duelna the [Merchant]. "You won''t get the antidote in time unless it happens right inside the [Chemist] wagon." That gave Brin another good idea for something to put in his ring of storage. He couldn''t afford another healing potion, but maybe he could find some anti-venoms for some of the most common nasties out here? Actually what kind of things should he be worried about? "You know, I''m worried about the bugs. There''s a town Skill to keep mosquitos and ticks and venomous spiders out of Hammon''s Bog, but we don''t have that out here." "Anti-bug [Skills] are pretty normal for [Caravaneers] and [Hunters]," said Duelna. Brin sighed in relief. They walked along at a good pace. It would''ve felt very quick for any group on Earth, but it wasn''t overbearing to anyone from here. It was refreshing, honestly, just enough to feel some movement in his body but not even strenuous enough to work up a sweat. He still did sweat, though, because the sun climbed in the sky and poured down muggy heat on them. They didn''t stop for lunch. A [Caravaneer] walked up and down the line, passing out small loaves of bread and sausages, one each. The sausage was great, but the bread was hard and dense and took forever to eat, which gave him something to do while he walked. Four hours after noon, he heard a whistle from the head of the caravan. No one stopped, so Brin asked Duelna what it was about. "Anyone who hasn''t finished their lunch needs to put it away." "That''s not a problem, I finished mine hours ago. But why?" asked Brin. "To keep the smell from attracting things. I think it was about here. Yes, it must be. Notice how the forest is louder now?" Now that she pointed it out, Brin did notice. More birds sang in the trees, frogs called from the ponds, and the thrumming rhythm of cicadas, or their Bogworld equivalent, hummed in the trees. "Yeah, I can hear it, but why?" "The undead stayed near your town, and pushed all the other wildlife out. Animals seem to be able to sense undeath and stay away. There will be more wildlife out there now, and more monsters. Did anyone tell you about how to keep your eyes moving?" Brin met Davi''s eyes, and the slight guilt he saw there meant that Davi had also been told and that he''d also completely forgotten. They kept their heads on a swivel after that, tracing the forest left to right, right to left, never stopping. He missed the knocking at first. Tap, tap, tap. Then again. By the third time, he heard it. Guards ahead of him in line had stopped looking back and forth. A [Merchant] and a [Caravaneer], though the two of them both looked like they knew how to use their spears. Their eyes were fixed at a spot in the forest, and they were tapping the wood of the wagons. Brin looked to where they were looking, but didn''t see anything. There was a crash in the forest, and the spear-wielding [Merchant] yelled. ¡°We¡¯re under attack!¡± Book 3 - Chapter 24 He saw a flash of color, and then something slipped out of the forest. It had a long, segmented body, alternating tan and blue. A giant centipede maybe, except the legs were so short and thin that it seemed to glide across the ground. It pounced towards the [Merchant] guard with two huge ribbed pincers outstretched. The guard held his spear firm, and the monster veered away at the last second to glide away back towards the forest. The other guard threw his spear at the retreating form, but the monster effortlessly dodged it. By the time Brin thought to summon some glass to shoot at the thing, it had already entered the trees. He snapped off an [Inspect] before it was out of sight.
Heath Worm
Level 24
Brin wanted to go after it, but the rules about not leaving the road had been clear, and he wasn¡¯t sure he¡¯d be able to catch up with it. He wondered what would happen next. Myra and Davi were both tense and ready for action, but no one else seemed that alarmed. His [Monster Sense] Skill let him sense the presence of monsters, and now that he was concentrating on it he could tell that the thing was still nearby. But that sense slowly faded away as well. The Heath Worm was gone. The guard who¡¯d thrown his spear fetched it and returned to the road while his friend covered him. Pio came running, had a short conversation with the guards, and then blew his whistle. The wagons started moving again. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Brin asked the [Merchant] lady Duelna, but she just shrugged. Pio hadn¡¯t brought Marksi with him, and he turned back towards the front of the train, but Brin jogged up and stopped him. ¡°What was that? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Just a little bug.¡± ¡°That was more than a bug! That was a level 24 Heath Worm, whatever that is.¡± Pio gave Brin an impatient frown. ¡°It is what the System says it is. A worm that lives in heath. Were you very frightened?¡± ¡°Not at all! If anything I¡¯m annoyed that it ran away before I could get a crack at it,¡± said Brin. Pio patted Brin on the shoulder. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Why¡¯d it run away?¡± Pio sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a bug! Bugs are very dumb, and cowards. Nothing likes to hunt prey that can fight back. Dumb bug sees something it¡¯s never seen before. Maybe a healthy snack? It comes closer, only the snack isn¡¯t afraid. The snack looks like it wants to fight back. Dumb bug decides to go find something else to eat. Any other questions?¡± He didn¡¯t wait for an answer, but turned to leave again, with his very expressive ¡°don¡¯t follow me¡± walk. There was nothing left to do but go back to Myra and Davi. ¡°Am I crazy, or was that totally normal or something?¡± asked Brin. ¡°We saw lots of monsters on our last trip,¡± said Davi. ¡°I guess it¡¯s normal.¡± ¡°What? Really?¡± asked Myra. ¡°No,¡± said the Duelna, guiding the wagon on which she and Myra sat. ¡°Times are strange. In the past, I¡¯ve driven from Blackcliff to Steamshield and back ten times in a row without seeing a single monster or bandit. In those days, it was a common sight to see solo travelers or people walking in groups of two or three. Monsters stayed away from the road and out of sight. Seeing one leap out at us on the first day out of town is certainly unusual. After that, he didn¡¯t find it hard at all to remember to keep his head moving. He scanned the treeline, and kept his [Monsters Sense] at the forefront of his mind. A few minutes later, he felt a little twitch from it, but whatever set it off was far away. ¡°You feel that?¡± asked Davi. ¡°Yeah. Wait, you have [Monster Sense], too?¡± asked Brin. ¡°I earned it during our last trip. Kevim helped me hunt the monsters to get it,¡± said Davi. Brin had earned [Monster Hunter] before System Day, so he thought the [Monster Sense] it had given him was unique to him. Apparently, only the +10% to Strength that had been folded into [Warbound] had been for getting it ahead of System Day, and everything else was part of the Achievement that anyone could get. ¡°I don¡¯t have that! How close is it?¡± asked Myra. She was already unwinding the unbreakable string from her wrist, but Davi raised a hand to stop her. ¡°It¡¯s gone now.¡± ¡°I bet it¡¯s still hanging around nearby,¡± said Brin. ¡°They do that,¡± Davi answered with a knowing nod. ¡°Pio told me that even though you rarely see beasts or monsters, that doesn¡¯t mean they aren¡¯t there. They¡¯ll follow wagon trains like this for miles or even days, waiting for someone to slip up. That¡¯s why you should never go out there alone. There might be something out there waiting for someone to wander away by themselves. Predators are naturally wary of attacking groups, they want to pick off the strays.¡± ¡°That thing didn¡¯t seem to be afraid of charging our group,¡± Brin pointed out. Davi scratched his chin and then said, ¡°Oh! I bet I know what¡¯s going on. Predators in the wild will sometimes charge a herd of prey animals to try to get them to run away. They¡¯re hoping they¡¯ll leave their young and infirm behind for easy prey. That flight instinct is something we have to take a lot of care to train out of our herd back home. Now our dumb cows will just sit there and let wolves gnaw on their thick skin until Poco can get there and take them out. A few bites are preferable to the risk of sprains or broken ankles that can come from a stampede. I bet that Heath Worm was charging us to see if we¡¯d run. It probably thought we were prey animals because we¡¯re in a herd. Predators don¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°You just mentioned wolves. They run in packs,¡± said Brin. ¡°That¡¯s different,¡± said Davi. Myra shook her head, still looking worried. "So they''re just going to leave it alone and let it hunt us?" Duelna let go of the reins with one hand to pat Myra''s knee. "If we had more [Hunters] with us this run Pio would probably send someone after it. As things are, it''s not worth the effort for a small thing like that. You saw how quick it was to flee. It won''t bother us if we stay with the caravan." This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. "I''d still feel better if it was gone. I bet if Zilly was with us she''d be able to find it," said Brin. Duelna chuckled. "Don''t remind me!" "Maybe I can do something," said Davi. "What?" "We''ll see. Just get some glass ready to shoot if it appears again." Brin nodded and summoned a glass javelin. He could use his Skills to propel his real spear, but he didn''t want that to leave his hands, and the spear in his ring was for real emergencies. Summoning the javelin was simple enough, and then he spent some mana improving the glass. It would never be as good as something made in the shop, but it gave him something to do while they walked. An hour later, he felt [Monster Sense] go off again. The monster was close this time, just out of sight in the trees. Davi played a chord with his Oud, not going into a song, but just playing the simple up and down, repeatedly. The music had some magic in it, and while it wasn''t directed at him, he still felt the general effect. Come, we are weak and defenseless. We don''t see you. Strike while we aren''t watching. Brin began chanting his spell. ¡°¡± The Heath Worm appeared right on cue, darting in towards Brin, moving with the same eerie smooth swiftness. Brin waited until he was sure he was too close to miss and threw the javelin, shooting it with his power. The Heath Worm jumped over it, but the javelin exploded when it hit the ground, and the beast shrieked in surprise. It turned and veered back towards the forest, but suddenly stopped as something pulled it to the ground. He saw a thin line of thread. It was wrapped around the monster and then led back to Myra. Brin dashed forward with his spear. He pushed mana into it, and the spear seemed to come alive in his hands. When he thrust outwards, the spear felt like it was pulling him forward. He stabbed straight through the Worm so easily that he thought he''d missed again until he saw the monster wriggling and trying to free itself with a spear pinning it to the ground. Davi stopped playing and ran over. He stomped and crushed the creature''s head beneath his boot.
You have defeated: Heath Wyrm [24]
Experience split between members of your party.
"Yes!" Brin cheered and gave Davi a high five. Even Myra looked satisfied as she reeled in her thread. "Maybe I should get [Monster Hunter]. How many more do I need?" Even the two guards in front of them looked impressed. The only person who didn''t look pleased was Duelna, who just shook her head in exasperation. Brin pulled the spear out of the monster''s guts and started to clean it by rubbing against the grass. Davi''s boot was splattered with guts, and he rubbed it against the grass as well to little effect. Myra scythed through a patch of grass with her thread, then wove it together into a rag. She handed it to Davi, who used it to clean off his boots. Her magic seemed to change the texture of the grass, turning it into a cloth that was nice and absorbent. Myra had an instant-toilet-paper-anywhere Skill. [Weaver] was overpowered. "Is there anything we should do about this?" Brin indicated the corpse. "We can''t exactly carry it with us," said Davi. "I wonder if any part of it is valuable." "Maybe Pio will want it. Pio!" Brin turned to the new voice. It was Zerif, the [Caravan Master]. The person who could legally kill him if he put a toe out of line, and this probably counted as an entire foot of out line. Zerif didn''t look mad, though. The short man burst out laughing at the expression on Brin''s face. "Oh, the things you young people get up to! Hilarious! And you''ve defeated a beast that was pestering us. What a wonderful service to the caravan! Do you want this carcass Pio? Pio!" Hogg arrived with Zerif, took a glance at Brin, at the dead monster, and then at Davi. He gave a single shrug, to indicate how thoroughly he didn''t care about any of this, and then walked away again, probably just impatient that the caravan had stopped moving. "I''ll leave this to you, my friend," Zerif said as Pio arrived. Pio stomped towards them, storm clouds hanging over his head. "Unbelievable. Tell me my ears lied to me. Tell me I did not hear that thing I heard. You lured a monster to attack my caravan? You had this idea and thought, yes, this is something I will do?" Marksi sat on Pio''s shoulders, and also shook his head at Brin in disapproval. "You too, Marksi?" "Fool!" Pio shouted. "You think you know everything in the forest? What if it was a different monster this time, not some little bug? If you see a monster, you knock on the wagon. Like this! You understand? You need I should show you again?" Pio kept knocking at the side of the wagon until both Brin and Davi agreed that they understood the concept. "Put my caravan in danger again and I will string you up with ropes and drag you along behind!" Pio hefted the Heath Worm with one arm and set it on his shoulder. He glared at Davi and Brin again and then marched away. Marksi stayed behind, but he was frowning at Brin and had his head turned away, acting upset. "Aw, come on. Why are you mad at me?" Marksi huffed. "It was just a low-level monster. I wasn''t in any danger," said Brin. Marksi hissed. "Next time I hunt a monster, I''ll make sure to bring you along. But you can''t blame me for this! It attacked me! I didn''t have time to come get you," said Brin. Marksi relented and stepped forward to let Brin pick him up and administer apology scritches. The wagon train started moving again soon after that. "Hm. That was pretty mild. Pio must like you," said Duelna. "If that''s how he talks to people he likes, I''d hate to be on his bad side," said Brin. "You would," Duelna agreed. There weren''t any more monster attacks by the time they stopped. The wagon train found a large clearing and made a circle, setting up camp in the middle. Pio had told Brin he expected everyone to work when the wagons were stopped, and he wasn''t joking. Brin helped unharness animals, helped carry things to and fro for the impromptu kitchen that was set up, and helped set up tents for those who wouldn''t be sleeping in wagons, like him. All the while he kept half an eye on the forest, watching for danger. Dinner was a communal pot of stew, dished out into ceramic bowls, though there was plenty and it had lots of large chunks of meat. He sat next to Hogg on a stump near the fire. The day was still hot enough that the fire was uncomfortable, but something about camping meant that there needed to be a fire, and not just for cooking. He took a bite, and the stew was pretty good, with a lot of spices he didn''t recognize. Things you couldn''t get in Hammon''s Bog. "They really don''t eat too poorly, do they?" asked Brin. "No, they really don''t," said Hogg. "We''re just visiting, but their whole life is like this. They take what luxuries they can get, the same as us." What would that be like? He''d only been living like this for one day so he couldn''t really say, but he thought he saw the appeal in it. Always a new horizon, always something new to see. You got to travel and see new things, but you never left home because you brought your home with you. It would be weird not to have a real home though, a solid location that stayed in one place that you could come back to. Come to think of it, Myra might decide to live like this. Most [Weavers] did, moving from town to town, selling fabric and telling fortunes. "I have to say, though, that Zerif is nothing like you led me to expect," said Brin. "Oh yeah? Maybe he''s exactly like how I told you and it''s your eyes that are wrong." Brin checked to make sure he wasn''t near enough to hear, but Zerif was across the camp, laughing at something one of his guards was saying. "Well, ok, I mean he''s high level so I''m sure he''s skilled, but he''s a little..." "He seems like a smarmy little twit. A limp-wristed flatterer," finished Hogg. "I wouldn¡¯t call him a twit. He¡¯s jolly!" Hogg took a bite of his stew, seeming to consider it for a moment, before saying, "Zerif acts exactly the way he needs to act. Ship captains can also legally execute their passengers if they need to, but have you ever actually heard of that happening? They''d do anything they could to avoid letting things get to that point, especially if those passengers are part of the profit margin. And just because he¡¯s in charge out here doesn¡¯t mean that there won¡¯t be consequences back in civilization if he abuses his authority. He needs to be able to get into every city and town he passes, which means that good impressions are paramount. Zerif is going to act the way that best sets his customers at ease and make the trip as pleasant as possible. Pio plays the bad guy." "I guess I can sort of see it," said Brin. "Let me give you a little tip. There are all sorts of people out there. Smart or dumb, good and bad, lucky and unlucky. Level doesn''t always mean that much; sometimes it just means you were in the right place at the right time. But there''s no one over level fifty who isn''t a badass. Zerif is tolerant because he''s strong, but he''s definitely not the type of person you should ever deliberately cross." "So I''m guessing I shouldn''t try to kill any more monsters?" "Huh? When did I say that? You should get as many as you can while we''re out here." Brin couldn''t help but smile. "Can I start tonight?" Stub Notice Well, the long anticipated day is here. A dark and glorious day. A Bog day. The day of stubbing has arrived... Tomorrow, Bog Standard Isekai is going to Amazon. In preparation for that, I will need to remove Book 1 from RoyalRoad and Patreon. If you''ve read this far, then you''re safe! Regular posting will continue here. The book will be available as ebook, Kindle Unlimited, and paperback. Audiobook won''t be ready for pre-order, but it will be available tomorrow. While none of you NEED to read the new version that is appearing on Kindle, it has been thoroughly revised and edited to make it a much cleaner book without changing any actual content. It''s a significantly smoother version of the story you know. Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website. Amazon: https://geni.us/BogStandard1 What else can you do to help? If you have kindle unlimited already, even just a download apparently counts as a sale and can boost my launch rank. Also, on Amazon reviews and ratings are crucial. If you''ve been enjoying the story, I would respectfully ask you to consider leaving a review. You don''t need to have purchased the book on kindle to leave a review, either, though if you download on KU before posting a review, it comes up as verified which is weighted higher. Thank you for all the support! Your enthusiasm has made this work an absolute pleasure to write. This has been a crazy year of Bog, and if I have my way it''ll be the first of many. Book 3 - Chapter 25 Hogg didn¡¯t like the idea of hunting monsters on their very first night out of town, but he promised to find a way to make it work sometime during their trip. ¡°That¡¯s actually how I always planned on getting you your first levels, by fighting isolated monsters under direct supervision. Fighting a war against the undead and assassinating [Witches] wasn¡¯t exactly my first choice for you.¡± ¡°Assassinating? That was in self-defense.¡± Brin looked both directions, checking if anyone was listening. Everyone was finishing up supper and chatting happily, and no one seemed to be interested in him and Hogg. It also wasn¡¯t like Brin killing [Witches] was a secret or something to be ashamed of. ¡°So how is it going to work? I hadn¡¯t really thought about how I would actually find the monsters. Will you be coming with us?¡± ¡°I should stay and protect the caravan. We¡¯re actually traveling for free on account of me being a high level [Warrior].¡± Brin snorted. ¡°So we¡¯re back to that?¡± Hogg just shrugged. Brin didn¡¯t have to ask. Hogg told people he was a [Warrior] because he wanted everyone to think that he was a [Rogue] with some kind of shadow magic. He didn¡¯t actually know if that was really necessary any more; after all, knowing that he was a [Conjurer of Hard Light] wouldn¡¯t actually help you defend against it. If he had to guess, he¡¯d say it was just that he¡¯d spent his entire life hiding his Class and old habits die hard. But it was Hogg¡¯s secret to tell. There was still the question of how he¡¯d find the monsters, and this wasn¡¯t the place to ask about it, not until he knew how much of Hogg¡¯s abilities he wanted to keep secret. Pio sat down to start eating, one of the very last to get his meal. Brin moved over to sit next to him. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m really sorry about today. It won¡¯t happen again.¡± ¡°Bah!¡± said Pio, which Brin took as full and complete forgiveness. ¡°Cool, so I meant to ask. When Kevim got back to town he was talking about a ¡®Migratory Disarrangement Chain¡¯. Do you know what he meant by that?¡± ¡°[Hunters].¡± Pio shook his head dismissively. ¡°They need big words for simple things.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not simple for everyone. You have a whole Class built around understanding beasts,¡± said Brin. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s an excellent point!¡± said Zerif, who appeared like a friendly ghost from who knows where. ¡°Why don¡¯t you explain it to the lad. And perhaps use your outdoor voice?¡± He gestured around to the other members of the caravan, many of whom were showing sudden interest. Pio growled in annoyance, but couldn¡¯t refuse an order from the [Caravan Leader]. He set his stew down on the trunk he was sitting on and stood up. ¡°You¡¯ve heard all this before, but let¡¯s do it again, yes? Something made a large group of monsters and animals move all at once, and now we know what it was. Army of undead. So all the living things of the forest want to leave. Monsters, animals, birds, even bugs all move at the same time. So what happens? Let¡¯s say a troll leaves his burrow. He finds a nice new cave to move into, but this cave is a Spinewolf den. Now Spinewolves must find somewhere new to live! They go live in a forest where Giant Spiders live. The Spiders need to go somewhere new. Now think of that happening a hundred times. A thousand times, in a thousand places. Monsters scurry around everywhere! It used to be, monsters stay away from the roads. Only now, they don¡¯t know where roads are. They don¡¯t know to stay away. So! What do we do? We keep our eyes sharp, always moving. We stay with the caravan. We do not poop alone. You think I like to watch? I don¡¯t. It¡¯s for safety. We do not open food that may attract monsters outside of mealtimes. Yes? You all know this. Oh, and one more. We do not use Skills to lure monsters to attack the wagons!¡± At that last sentence, Pio threw a nasty glare at Brin. He opened his eyes wide in shock. ¡°I thought you¡¯d forgotten all about that!¡± Zerif laughed. ¡°Yes, excellent. Thank you, Pio.¡± Pio grunted and sat back down to finish his meal. After dinner, Jeffrey took up his lute. He played a few simple songs, without any of the overwhelming emotional power that normally came along with his music. It was ambience music more than anything. Davi joined him and they sang a duet, though even then the music didn¡¯t have any magic behind it. It was just pleasant music, which had a magic all its own. They called Brin in to play the bassline of the next song, which he barely managed. He didn¡¯t know the song after that, but Jeffrey took the time to teach it to him. After that they played it several times in a row, so that he¡¯d get it memorized. On the second play-through a woman started dancing. Brin was surprised when [Inspect] called her Mumeli the [Dancer]. Seemed like dancing wasn¡¯t enough to make a whole Class out of, but if it was half as good as [Bard] he could see the appeal. She swayed her hips slowly to the beat, and while she was distracting enough that he had to look away in order to be able to keep playing, it was also clear that like Jeffrey, she was definitely restraining the bulk of her ability. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder what Mumeli would be capable of if she put her back into it, so to speak. The others of the caravan chatted happily, sipped on wine, or clapped in time to the beat. It was a laid-back party atmosphere, and he wondered if they did this every night. They reminded him of gypsies, to be honest. Cool Hollywood gypsies, not whatever the real world equivalent was in Europe. All the practice gave him a notification.
Through training, you have increased the following attribute:
Mental Control +1
Hogg gave him a bedroll and a blanket to sleep with, and he found a spot in camp away from the loudest snorers to hunker down. He¡¯d never had trouble with sleeping bags on the ground while camping in his old life, so he didn¡¯t expect to have difficulty here with his much-higher Vitality. If he was still having nightmares that would be one thing, but¨C He¡¯d just jinxed himself, hadn¡¯t he? He ignored the thought and quieted his mind, and drifted off to sleep. When he did, [Know What¡¯s Real] informed him that he had, in fact, jinxed himself. He was in a dream. This one didn¡¯t seem to be a nightmare, though. There was no terror or pain, but it was a little bizarre. He found a big puppy in the forest, and when he went to pet him, it bit him. But then, it wasn¡¯t a puppy at all, it was a cherry bear. He¡¯d never seen one before, but his imagination filled in the details. A huge, hulking creature with patchy fur and red growths all over its body. The growths were so round, shiny and cherry-red that he couldn¡¯t help but think of plucking one and tasting it. Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. ¡°Oh no, I don¡¯t have the cure,¡± said Brin, but it was dream-Brin, not his own conscious thoughts. Lumina arrived and picked him up. ¡°There¡¯s another cure.¡± She carried him into a cookpot over an open fire and dumped him inside. She stirred him around with a big wooden spoon. Through all this, he never felt any kind of worry or fear. ¡°Why aren¡¯t I cooking?¡± ¡°Your [Heat Resistance] will protect you,¡± said Lumina, her face masked by her big red hat. He didn¡¯t remember anything after that. When he woke up, it was morning when everyone else was waking up, and the details of his dream blurred so much in his mind that he hardly remembered it, and had to use [Memories in Glass] to get the details back. Even after doing so, he didn¡¯t find anything alarming. His long stretch of nightmares might finally be over. They ate a quick breakfast and he helped pack up camp and get everything ready. Then they were on the road. In his old world, it would¡¯ve felt like a lot of work, but compared to what he usually put himself through, it was all very light. It was sort of disappointing, actually. He didn¡¯t have the time to do his regular workout, and walking while scanning the forest didn¡¯t leave him any opportunities to practice his Skills. The walking wasn¡¯t even enough for [Athleticism]. Was he really going to just write off all this time for gaining any kind of experience? Did the fact that he was thinking along these lines mean that he was too far gone? He¡¯d promised himself that he would take it easy after System Day, and that hadn¡¯t happened yet. Maybe he should just enjoy the ride? Well, yeah, he would do that. But there had to be something he could do to get levels. Maybe he could practice his illusion magic? He didn¡¯t think light would be a good choice, but he¡¯d barely touched sound. Outside of making silence or deafening bomb sounds, there wasn¡¯t a lot he could do with it yet. First, he put a sphere of silence around his head and immediately the sounds of creaking wheels and forest birds disappeared. Next all he had to do was make sound inside the sphere and he could practice his magic in a small area where only he could hear it. Simple. He cast [Call Sound through Glass] to make a quiet tone inside his sphere, and heard nothing. He wasn¡¯t quite sure why, so he increased the volume, but still nothing. What was going on? Oh. He was summoning the sound through the glass ring on his finger. The second stream of sound magic was getting blocked by the first. He¡¯d gotten so used to his magic that the ¡°through glass¡± limitation hardly ever bothered him anymore. He could project light pretty much anywhere nearby that he could see without even thinking about it any more, but he¡¯d had much less practice with sound. To solve it, he quickly summoned a little glass earplug, and used it to channel the sound magic. First the sphere of silence, and then a little sound inside it. It made a long beep like a microwave. Ok, that was a start. He practiced various pitches, and then tried to change the sound of the music, and found it was easy to hit the notes he wanted. After a few minutes of practicing, he was able to get all the notes for the Tetris theme. Putting them together into a song was a lot harder. Making the sound magic while also concentrating on keeping the sphere of silence in place was tricky; he had to concentrate on two things at once. Also, changing the pitch of his beeps on the fly wasn¡¯t intuitive. It was exactly like learning an instrument; he¡¯d need to get better by practice. He started playing it slowly, maybe ten times slower than the regular speed, concentrating only on getting the right notes in place. Someone ran past him. Brin immediately dropped the sound magic, just in time to hear the whistle calling the wagon train to halt. People were shouting. Something was going on, and he¡¯d missed the original noise that had alarmed everyone. There were no monsters or anything out of the ordinary nearby, so he headed towards the sound of shouting. He found a crowd surrounding Pio. He had one fist covered in blood, and stood over the corpse of a squat ape-like creature. Maybe four and a half feet tall if it were standing. Its nose and mouth jutted forward, with brutal teeth that pointed every direction. From the looks of things, Pio had killed it with his bare fists. No, just one. He¡¯d broken its head open with one punch. Brin used [Inspect].
Swamp Goblin (deceased)
Level 12
Looking closer, it had short glossy hair, more like an otter or a beaver than a gorilla. Before he could ask about Swamp Goblins or what other kinds of goblins existed, Pio started yelling. ¡°That¡¯s enough looking! Get back to moving!¡± ¡°If there¡¯s one of those there¡¯s going to be more!¡± shouted one brave [Merchant]. ¡°We¡¯ll kill what comes. No problem. Get back and spread out. Eyes on the forest!¡± Pio picked up the dead goblin with one hand, seemed to consider it for a moment, and then threw it deep into the trees. Apparently there wasn¡¯t any part of that body that they could use. ¡°Go on!¡± Pio shouted, and Brin moved away. He didn¡¯t really have an assigned spot, so he went to the front of the wagon train. He found Hogg sitting next to Zerif in the lead wagon. Zerif seemed completely at ease. His seat reclined back like a modern car, and he laid back with his head resting on his hands. Hogg just looked bored. ¡°Hey, tell me about goblins!¡± Brin said. ¡°Little furry guys. Not that dangerous. You rarely see them hit high levels. It¡¯s a little weird that this one approached the wagon train. Usually they¡¯re cowards,¡± said Hogg. ¡°This one [Inspected] as Swamp Goblin. Does that mean there are other kinds?¡± ¡°Yes, my young friend!¡± Zerif said. ¡°The world is vast and there is no end to the variety of creatures that inhabit it. I¡¯ve seen so many wild breeds of goblin that one must wonder if they are really related. I think that any time someone finds a smallish monster that walks on two legs, they call it a goblin regardless of whether or not it¡¯s truly related to all the others.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve seen others? Like what?¡± ¡°Here in Frenaria, you¡¯ll find Forest Goblins with much coarser fur and shorter snouts. The Plains Goblins of Prinnash are very different. They are spotted yellow with long legs and no fur at all. In Olland, I saw Snow Goblins, which they call Duine. These were white of fur, and had faces much more like men, though all covered in hair.¡± Brin realized he had a word for gorilla, so he asked. ¡°What¡¯s the difference between a goblin and a gorilla?¡± Hogg answered. ¡°Goblins can use tools and speak a dozen or so words. You¡¯ll usually see them with clubs or spears.¡± ¡°So is it weird that this one didn¡¯t have a weapon?¡± asked Brin. ¡°Yes. It attacked a caravan alone without a weapon, and that¡¯s two attacks in two days. All of this is really¡­ weird,¡± said Hogg. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not so strange as that,¡± said Zerif, waving a hand dismissively. ¡°Sometimes a year goes by and nothing happens. Sometimes, many things happen all at once. Such is life.¡± Brin wandered back by himself after that and continued his work on illusions. This time, he made his sphere of silence only envelop the ear with the earplug, keeping his other ear free. He hadn¡¯t gotten into trouble this time, but it had been a really stupid idea to block all of his hearing. He thought about using [Directed Meditation] to help him focus, but that would be just as bad as being deaf. When he used that Skill, he focused on one thing to the complete exclusion of everything else. He continued to work on the Tetris theme throughout the day. The biggest thing he learned was how much he wanted [Split Focus]. Working on making music while also keeping the silence effect up was extremely taxing. Adding another note to his music so that he could play chords just wasn¡¯t going to happen, not as he was now. He¡¯d also settle for [Persistent Casting], that would let him summon an illusion and then set it in place, with no additional effort to keep it going. The System didn¡¯t give him a level, so he wasn¡¯t any closer to those Skills, but it also wasn¡¯t stingy.
Through training you have increased the following attribute:
Mental Control +1
Call Sound through Glass 21 -> 22
When the sun was near setting, Brin¡¯s head was pounding so he gave himself a break. They would call the caravan to halt and serve dinner any minute now, and he was ready for it. He heard a noise. ¡°Psst!¡± He saw a little black snake on the ground, inching towards him. It was monochrome shadow black. ¡°Hey, pick me up!¡± the snake whispered. Hogg? He¡¯d forgotten that Hogg had only lost his light magic from [Illusionist]. He could still project sound. Brin hesitated, then picked it up. Hogg whispered. ¡°I found something for you to kill. You can head out tonight after we set up.¡± Book 3 - Chapter 26 ¡°Ok, but why am I here?¡± asked Myra as she pulled her dress that had caught on a brambly bush. It tore badly as she yanked it free. For anyone else, he¡¯d feel really bad about that, but for Myra it was barely an inconvenience. One dismissive brush with her hand, and the dress repaired itself. ¡°Hogg thought you should come,¡± said Brin. ¡°That probably means we¡¯re up against something quick that you¡¯ll need to hold down for us.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not an endless mana battery like you.¡± Davi held out a hand, helping her over a fallen log. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t let anything so much as touch you. Brin has scar powers; we¡¯ll let the monsters chew on him.¡± ¡°Oh, nice, thanks a lot,¡± said Brin. ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m here for.¡± ¡°We actually should talk about tactics, though. Are you going to be swinging that staff or playing the lute?¡± Davi chewed on it for a minute, then slumped and said, ¡°I should probably boost you with music. I get more experience doing that than jumping in myself.¡± ¡°Works for me,¡± said Brin. ¡°If the fight goes on very long I¡¯ll swap you out.¡± ¡°Thanks! But don¡¯t get my hopes up.¡± They trudged on through the thick underbrush. The forest around Hammon¡¯s Bog was actually fairly walkable, but he was beginning to understand that was only the case because [Hunters] and [Foresters] maintained it. Now that they were two days away, the underbrush was so thick in places that they had to cut it away in order to move forward. Myra¡¯s powers actually worked best for that, but they were making her save her mana. Instead, Brin used his glass spear. A machete would¡¯ve worked better, or even a sword, but this is what they had. He could¡¯ve summoned a machete on the spot, but with the enchantments on the spear it actually cut through pretty well. This was also giving him a chance to practice with his new spear. It was so powerful that he had a little trouble controlling it with any kind of precision after pumping a bit of mana into it, but the repetitive motions of slashing through saplings and bushes helped him get used to it. Davi helped by playing an energizing song, so even though Brin had worked up a sweat he actually felt less tired now than when they had started. He only teased Davi about making him do all the work a little bit, and only because he knew that Davi wished he could trade places with every fiber of his being. Hogg had told them to travel southwest for about two miles, but he hadn¡¯t told them how long it would take since they had to go so slow. He¡¯d been at this for an hour and a half, and had no idea how much longer it would be.
[Athleticism] leveled up! 18 -> 19
¡°Nice! I got an [Athleticism]!¡± Brin called. Davi stopped his music and sighed sadly. ¡°Maybe you could play and I could cut?¡± ¡°Maybe I should dance while we walk,¡± said Myra. ¡°That¡¯s supposed to be my movement Skill.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t actually help much with anything except dancing until you combine it with an Achievement,¡± said Brin. ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean you shouldn''t try!¡± Davi said a little too quickly. ¡°I¡¯ll start playing again!¡± Brin turned back and started to slash at a patch of long grass in front of him when a flash of color jumped out of the grass. Brin pulled his spear back just in time. ¡°Marksi! I just about stabbed you just now!¡± Marksi darted around excitedly, brushing against everyone¡¯s legs. Then he moved back over to the grass and chirped in the way that meant everyone should follow. ¡°Did you find it? What kind of monster is it?¡± Brin asked. Marksi bared his teeth in an eager grin and nodded towards the tall grass, as if to say Go and find out. Brin pushed his way through the grass, eager to find what they were hunting. ¡°You should still cut it! You¡¯re going to get ticks. Oh¡­ whatever.¡± Myra lashed out with her string, and mowed the grass down in front of Brin for a dozen feet. The grass stopped, and the forest floor was a lot more clear after that. They walked through, slowly, eyes scanning the darkness. ¡°Hey, did you bring a light?¡± asked Davi. Brin remembered that his friends didn¡¯t have dark vision. They¡¯d been moving this whole way off moonlight. He took a glass ball out of his pocket. It was a fake, one that he¡¯d made so that he could pretend that Chamylla had enchanted it. He put a bright and steady light inside. It was the easiest thing to use light magic for and wouldn¡¯t divide his attention to keep it going. He handed it to Myra. She grew a little sock with grass-turned-fabric around it so that she could point the light as a beam instead of letting it half-blind her. ¡°I¡¯ll light up the whole area once we get to where we¡¯re going,¡± said Brin. ¡°This is good enough,¡± said Myra. The trees here weren¡¯t any thinner than anywhere they¡¯d passed, but the lack of underbrush made it feel completely empty. That in turn made the few obstacles that were present stand out in stark relief. Only a few feet past the tall grass, a long, thin white strand hung down from a tree like a vine. Unlike the first time he¡¯d seen something like this, he didn¡¯t have to think hard about what it was. ¡°Spiders.¡± Looking further on, there were more and more of the white strings hanging down. It wasn¡¯t a web like he was used to, more like the trees here were infected with a parasitic viny plant. It was so thick towards the center of the copse that he couldn¡¯t see what was past them, and they swayed gently in the non-existent breeze. He picked up a twig from the ground and touched the white strand. It stuck to the thread and wouldn¡¯t come off; the spiderweb was incredibly sticky. He¡¯d seen Giant Spiders before whose web wasn¡¯t sticky at all, and he knew that in a regular spider web some strands were sticky and some weren¡¯t. This breed was different, though, their webbing wasn¡¯t web-shaped, just lots of loose ropes, and all of it was clearly for trapping or slowing down prey. ¡°Now I know why I¡¯m here,¡± said Myra. She reached out and twirled the spiderweb strand in her fingers, then let it go. Brin touched the same spot, and sure enough the white strand stuck to him as if it were made of superglue. Myra pulled it off him, and when she let it go it fell away. Davi said, ¡°Neat! But where are the¨C¡± A wave of spiders erupted out of the sheltered copse. Some were the size of dogs¨Cthere were maybe seven of those¨Cand then dozens of smaller ones ranging from chipmunk-sized spiders to tiny ones like little black dots. ¡°¡± His spray of glass bullets was much more effective than it ever had been against Zilly. Green ichor exploded from the spiders when the bullets hit their ranks, destroying a huge swath of the smaller spiders and even taking down one of the dog-sized ones. Brin thought he had enough time for one more shot, so he pulled on his mana and did it again. This time, Davi launched into a blazing epic, pouring energy and strength into Brin. ¡°¡± The second wave decimated the mob of spiders. Brin gripped his spear and charged. Empowered by Davi¡¯s magic, and wielding his new spear, he moved like the wind. He stabbed straight through two more of the bigger spiders before they could react. The next one used some ability to sharpen its fangs and actually deflected Brin¡¯s downward chop. He backed up a step and threw a flurry of stabs, ten inside of a second, eviscerating the spider. He swept around in wide arcs, finishing off the smaller ones, stomping on them where he could. To think about how scared he had been of Giant Spiders back when he was a [Child]. This was easy! He noticed that Davi¡¯s song had words, and they weren¡¯t the right ones. This was Jeolfrai¡¯s epic, the hero that Jeffrey had been named after, and Davi wasn¡¯t singing it right. ¡°They do not value children¡¯s lives, They send the young ones out ahead, The bigger ones will come out next, If we are not yet dead.¡± Oh, he could communicate like this. Davi was warning him that this wasn¡¯t over. Brin scanned the darkness, but the light he¡¯d given Myra was actually making it harder for him to see. That was fine if it meant that they could see since the last thing he wanted was for the two of them to get eaten by a spider that he¡¯d missed because they were blind. Myra tossed the light into the air, and then her threads carried it higher into the trees as if crawling as a spider of her own. Now that the light was up high, it illuminated the entire copse. Many more of the little spiders had arrived, completely surrounding them. More were arriving every second, coming from all directions. Brin tried bullets anyway, flinging them in a wide arc. He crushed several of the little monsters, but not nearly enough. Then the beasts were on them. Davi had to stop playing his lute so that he could fight them off with his staff, while Myra laid into them with her unbreakable thread. Brin and Davi quickly dispatched the few dog-sized ones, but the smaller ones wouldn¡¯t quit. They tried to bite through their clothes and kept trying to climb up Brin¡¯s legs, to his absolute horror. This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings. Of all of them, Myra was best suited to killing large amounts of fairly weak enemies. She cut through several of the little beasts with every swing, although once she swung a bit too wide and cut deep into Brin¡¯s shin. He just smiled a [Scarred One] smile and kept fighting. After Myra, it was actually Marksi who was next best. He was quick, darting from spider to spider like a blurry bolt of rainbow lightning, killing each little spider with one swipe of his new claws. The swarm broke, and the little spiders lost their cohesion, scattering every direction. Brin immediately threw himself to the ground and rolled around. He felt the crunch and sudden wetness as dozens of spiders underneath his clothes died. ¡°Oh gross. Oh no. I don¡¯t know if this was a good idea.¡± Myra looked at him in horror. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so glad I¡¯m a [Weaver]. They can¡¯t get inside my clothes.¡± Davi grimaced and copied Brin, and they could all hear the soft crunches. He stood again and said, ¡°Look alive. That¡¯s not all of them.¡± Brin scanned the treeline, seeing a hulking shape move through the strands up ahead. [Battle Fury] pumped in his veins, up to about 20%. It wasn''t counting each of the little ones as a kill. He summoned a javelin from glass, and waited for his moment to strike while trying to ignore the little spiders he¡¯d missed crawling around on his skin, a few of them biting him here and there. If these things were venomous he was going to kill Hogg. He¡¯d do that after taking a bath for a week. Marksi helpfully climbed up and down him, hunting the spiders, and Brin couldn¡¯t help but notice that most of the spiders were going straight into his stomach. ¡°Don¡¯t eat so many! You¡¯re going to make yourself si¨C¡± Brin was interrupted by an onslaught of energizing music. The fight was back on. A Giant Spider as tall as a horse crawled into view. It didn¡¯t yell or screech, just charged towards him. He already had the javelin ready, so all he needed to do was imbue it with mana. ¡°¡± The Giant Spider veered to the side at the last second, so the javelin missed the main bulk but hit a leg, shearing it off at the top joint. Brin charged, but something hit his legs. He looked down to see two globby webs had struck his legs, pinning them to the ground. ¡°¡± Myra called. The webs slipped off just as quickly as they¡¯d come. It ruined his charge now, and he was freed just in time to jump back to avoid snapping pincers. He lashed out with his spear, wildly stabbing, then deflecting a slash from a clawed leg from the side, then the other side. He kept his spear moving, blocking the blows as fast as they came. Fighting a monster was nothing like a duel. There was no thought, no artistry. It attacked in a berserker¡¯s rage, flinging its limbs at him. It bit, slashed, and charged, trying to overwhelm him and bowl him over. He managed to stay back, which was all he needed. Eventually this thing would give him an opening and then¨C Davi¡¯s music suddenly changed. It was more urgent now, pressing him forward. Don¡¯t retreat. Attack! Brin planted his spear in the ground, and the spider charged straight into it, but it wasn¡¯t dumb enough to kill itself that way. It took a light wound, then skittered around to the side with a speed that seemed to defy physics. Brin spent that brief second charging all the mana he could into the spear. This wasn¡¯t a duel; he didn¡¯t need any fancy moves. He stepped forward, planted his foot, and thrust with all his strength and everything his magic could give him. His spear pierced straight through the shell and he buried it all the way down into his hands. When he pulled it back out, a stream of green oozed followed the spear out. The Giant Spider shivered, but it wasn¡¯t done. It opened its pincers to bite. He stepped forward and stabbed again. The spear glanced off its pincer and kept going straight into an eye. He had to drop the spear so he could duck the bite aimed at his face. The Giant Spider retreated, taking the spear with it. Brin pulled it back with [Shape Glass], but just as his fingertips touched the spear, another shot of sticky web hit his hand and slapped it away. Another Giant Spider was flinging webs at him, and now that he was looking, a third Giant Spider, also five feet tall, was darting in from his left. He called out a wave of bullets to give himself some space ¡°¡± at the same time that Myra freed him from the web ¡°¡± Both spiders ducked under the small wave of bullets, taking small wounds here and there. Normally, Davi would be good at noticing enemies approaching and directing Brin through the music, but he was struggling tonight. It had to be because his vision wasn¡¯t as good. Brin made a decision. ¡°Tap me out.¡± Davi pulled back when Brin tried to take the Oud out of his hands. ¡°Oh, gross! You¡¯re going to get spider guts all over it!¡± The Giant Spider darted forward. Davi let go of the lute and jumped in the spider¡¯s path at the last second, hitting it with his quarterstaff. The blow was awkward, and the spider bowled forward, slamming into Davi and sending him rolling backwards. Brin launched into what he was calling ¡°Davi¡¯s Theme¡± and he instantly felt Davi¡¯s magic take hold and reflect power back into the [Bard]. Davi got to his feet, and this time when the Giant Spider charged him, he was ready. A mighty baseball swing hit the spider from the side, breaking two of its legs. The blow didn¡¯t slow it down, and it bit at him and swiped with its claws, while Davi parried. For a moment they were in a stalemate, both of them swinging and blocking, neither gaining an advantage. The webslinger shot at Davi, but Brin saw it coming and warned Myra through the music. She unstickied the web mid-air, so that when it hit Davi it was nothing more than getting hit with a pile of cold spaghetti. ¡°Sing! I can pull more magic in if the song has words!¡± Davi called back in a panic as he started to get pressed back. This song didn¡¯t really have lyrics, but come to think of it, there was a vocal part. He started vocalizing, and his voice chose this moment to crack. He made a complete mess of the song as his voice kept switching back and forth between a boy¡¯s soprano and a teenager¡¯s tenor, but it must¡¯ve been enough. More strength surged into Davi, and now a strike that a moment ago would¡¯ve just barely parried a claw now made a crack as it broke a leg. Davi¡¯s quarterstaff pounded the spider, breaking the carapace and delivering a slow, relentless death. Brin looked around while Davi finished it off. The last spider in the area, apart from a handful of tiny ones that Marksi was still battling, was the webslinger. Rather than try to bring it out through the song, Brin just shouted over the music. ¡°That¡¯s the last one! No need to save mana. If you can drag it over here, we can end this.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re sure,¡± said Myra. She lifted her hands. ¡°¡± The white spider web threads near the slinger spider slithered down and wrapped the spider up, binding it tight. Myra pulled, and the threads dragged the spider toward the group. ¡°Hurry!¡± she groaned. Brin handed the Oud to Myra, picked up his spear, and ran to the spider. He plunged the spear five feet deep into the helpless spider, killing it in one blow.
Alert!
Due to the large number of small enemies some messages have been abridged.
You have defeated: Horde of Lesser Giant Spiders
Giant Spider [25]
Giant Spider Matriarch [31]
Giant Slinger Spider [21]
Experience has been split between members of your party.
Through training you have increased the following attribute:
Mental Control +1
Myra gasped and collapsed to her knees, while Davi gingerly took the Oud from her hands, examining it for damage. Brin pulled his spear from the spider. It was so gross. Did he really need this back? He decided to pull it out and carry it with magic for now, at least until they could find a stream or something. ¡°I got a level!¡± Davi said with a smile, though he still looked a little disappointed at all the spider gunk on the strings of his instrument. ¡°Me too!¡± said Myra. ¡°And I got [Monster Hunter]! Maybe this is why Hogg made me come along. If I¡¯m going to be traveling with caravans, this [Monster Sense] is going to be a must.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± said Brin. He was a little peeved that he hadn¡¯t gotten anything good. He had to be close to another level. And why didn¡¯t he get [Monster Hunter III]? If the only requirement to advance that Achievement was the number of monsters you killed, then this fight alone should have brought him up to [Monster Hunter X]. The little ones must not count. The only thing the fight had given him was a Mental Control, which was strange since the only thing he¡¯d done that took much Mental Control was keep the light going above their heads through the fight. Marksi gave up on hunting the last few little spiders and walked over to Brin¡¯s feet. He started making that gulping hiccup sound that a cat makes when it''s about to puke. ¡°I told you not to eat so many of those things!¡± Brin scolded. Marksi just burped, and then walked off, unbothered. Brin stepped over to the giant spider and examined it. ¡°Is any of this worth harvesting?¡± Davi glanced up from his Oud. He was trying to wipe off the spider guts with a clean part of his sleeve, and making zero progress. ¡°I guess? You can eat spider meat, but it¡¯s no one¡¯s first choice. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s worth dragging over. The carapace isn¡¯t actually that strong. You saw how your bullets broke through it. The only way they were deflecting your spear was with some kind of monster ability, and that won¡¯t carry over after death. We should just leave it here.¡± Brin sighed. ¡°It feels like a waste.¡± Myra eyed the corpse for a moment, and then her eyes went wide like she had just realized something. ¡°Ah! Ah ah ah! I think I finally know why I¡¯m here!¡± Brin grinned. ¡°You¡¯ve said that three times now, so¨C¡± ¡°Silk! This forest is covered in silk!¡± ¡°Wait. You can make clothes from spider silk?¡± Brin asked. ¡°Where else do you think silk comes from?¡± Davi responded. Brin shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Like, special worms?¡± Myra shivered. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯d want to wear something made by worms. Help me pick all this up! No, wait actually, don¡¯t get anywhere near it! You¡¯re filthy!¡± Myra marched them out to a stream that they¡¯d passed and directed them to strip down and wash themselves off. He really did want to get the bug juice off, especially from the little ones that had climbed inside his clothes, but still couldn¡¯t get used to their blase attitude towards nudity here. Davi stripped down without a second thought, and Myra had no intention to since she hadn¡¯t gotten anywhere near the fighting, and her [Thread Manipulation] had stopped any spiders from crawling up her dress. It was probably dark enough? He stripped down and jumped in the stream. The water was cold, but it felt good to get the gunk off. He dunked himself completely under the water and noticed a few still wriggling spiders on the surface when he came back up. Those ones had finally let go of him now that they were drowning. Myra made them both little rough towels from woven grass that they used to wipe everything off, and then used her magic to dunk their clothes, wring them out, and then dunk them again, over and over until they were clean. ¡°Just remember I¡¯m not a [Laundress]. Don¡¯t get used to this,¡± said Myra. ¡°We won¡¯t forget,¡± said Davi. By the time they climbed out, Davi¡¯s teeth were chattering, though Brin felt mostly fine. Davi probably had a higher Vitality than him, but [Survivor of Travin¡¯s Bog] had cold resistance, and that was probably doing some work here. ¡°Ah!¡± Myra pointed at Brin in shock, which isn¡¯t what any man wants a girl to do while he¡¯s naked, but she was pointing at his leg. Oh, right, that was still bleeding. It must¡¯ve been deeper than he thought. He insisted on putting on his underclothes at least before letting anyone look at it. Myra reached into her pouch and drew out a little spool of thread. It wasn¡¯t her unbreakable thread, but he got the feeling that she had several types of thread with her at any given time. She threaded a needle and then used [Thread Manipulation] to sew his cut closed. ¡°How did this even happen?¡± she asked. ¡°I hardly remember. Everything happened so fast.¡± No use making her feel bad. They returned to the spiders¡¯ copse, and started to gather up all the web. Brin and Davi just walked into it, letting it all stick to them, and then walked back to Myra so she could unstick it and spool it all at once. It lost a bit of mass when she used [Spin] to make it less sticky and more like thread. When they were done, they had a spool of thread about the size of a basketball, and Myra was overjoyed. Brin could see why. Value sense was saying it was worth 4 gold already, which was a huge amount of money for most people. After she finished [Weaving] it, it would probably be worth double that. They were in high spirits on the walk back. At least until Myra made an observation. ¡°You know¡­ [Singing] is a general Skill. Just saying.¡± ¡°Shut up,¡± said Brin, walking faster. She smiled, like a cat sensing weakness. ¡°Jeffrey said that it¡¯s good that my voice already changed before System Day, otherwise I¡¯d have to learn how to sing again from scratch.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with my singing,¡± Brin tried to say, but his voice broke again halfway through. Myra laughed in delight and stepped forward to see if his face was turning red, which it probably was. He decided to let them laugh it up and hope that they¡¯d get bored of the topic and move on. They did not. Myra and Davi found it a very interesting conversation piece the entire trip back to the caravan. Book 3 - Chapter 27 That night his dreams were nothing special. He didn¡¯t remember them on waking, and after examining them with [Memories In Glass], he mostly saw nothing but nonsensical shapes and images, and repeated sentences from conversations throughout the day. The most cohesive part of his dreams was a short dream where he¡¯d screamed at the spiders and they¡¯d all run away. Davi said, ¡°They¡¯re really sensitive to sound.¡± And then they both played a weird song together where every time they plucked a string it screamed like a child. A chilling image to look back on, but in the dream it hadn¡¯t felt weird at all. He honestly wasn¡¯t sure what he was supposed to do with that. It didn¡¯t feel like the nightmares from before Lumina had left, and if his dreams were content to stop torturing him, maybe he should just leave well enough alone. His bedroll was uncomfortably hot, so he was eager to be up, but when he climbed out of his blankets he realized that the morning was actually quite cool. It was Marksi, who¡¯d been sleeping next to him, who was so warm. Not just that, the little lizard was burning up. A fever. Brin hurried to find Hogg, but on the way he ran into Pio first. The hulking [Beast Master] saw the expression on Brin¡¯s face, glanced at Marksi, and his eyebrows knitted with worry. He took Marksi out of Brin¡¯s hands without a word. Pio lay Marksi on the driver¡¯s bench of his wagon after fetching a blanket for Marksi to lay on. He carefully lifted Marksi¡¯s hands and legs, opened his mouth and looked inside, and peered into his eyes. Marksi cheeped in annoyance and then curled up and went back to sleep. Pio sighed. ¡°He will be fine. A little fever.¡± ¡°He ate way too many spiders last night. I told him to stop but he wouldn¡¯t!¡± Brin said. ¡°Hm. You went out? You fought monsters?¡± Pio asked, a bit of an edge in his voice. ¡°Hogg said we could. But maybe I should¡¯ve left Marksi behind.¡± Pio seemed to accept that excuse and his posture relaxed. ¡°Bah! If he does not fight, how will he grow? Big Ron is great friend, but if he did not fight, he would still be Little Ron. Yes? That¡¯s right, Big Ron?¡± Pio¡¯s giant boar responded with a happy oink, a deep and resonant sound, but still cheerful somehow. Brin hadn¡¯t actually seen Big Ron up this close yet. The animal had a domineering presence that reminded him of Poco the bull, but he lacked that glint of intelligence that had been in Poco¡¯s eyes. This was just a big warboar that Pio had tamed, not a familiar. Any other day and Big Ron would be all Brin could think about, but for now he gave him barely more than a passing glance. ¡°So what do you think made him sick?¡± ¡°Maybe the fighting, maybe the eating. But is not bad. Dragons are made to do both, yes? Do you hunt with him many times?¡± ¡°A few times¡­¡± Brin gave it some thought. Marksi had been there for almost all of Brin¡¯s greatest fights. Well, no, he¡¯d fallen asleep before Brin had fought his zombie dad and had missed the ambush with the [Anti-Mage] that had nearly killed him and Hogg. He¡¯d stayed out of most of the fighting at the town walls. He hadn¡¯t been there for Basil, or for Siphani. And in the fights he had been part of, his role had been mostly as a distraction. His greatest battle had probably been back before he even had legs, when he¡¯d bitten the Facaldagart¡¯s eye. ¡°No, actually. Come to think of it, this is the first time that we¡¯ve really killed monsters together side-by-side. He took out a bunch of the little ones for us, more than any of us except maybe Myra.¡± Pio scrunched his eyebrows in confusion. ¡°[Weaver] girl killed spiders? Eh, whatever. Then this was the first big hunt for him, I think. He worked hard, ate much, got a little too tired. He¡¯ll be fine. Go help pack up camp.¡± Brin stroked Marksi¡¯s back one last time. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Then he went to help the caravan get ready for the day. He chose chores that would keep him near Marksi, but Pio never left his side. He got a damp cloth and gave Marksi a sponge bath, then stood nearby, checking his fever every so often with the back of his hand. Someone else packed up Pio¡¯s tent and put it in his wagon, and Pio stayed with Marksi, even after the wagons started moving. With the wagons moving, Brin could walk where he wanted, so he chose to walk right next to Pio who was still watching Marksi. Now that he didn¡¯t have anything to do, there was nothing stopping him from worrying. He felt his throat tighten, and not with any kind of sickness. Marksi had never gotten sick before. With the high Vitality that everyone had, flus and colds were rare. Brin had gotten a few colds, but he hadn¡¯t had a fever that he could remember. It would be one thing if this were just a regular fever, but it wasn¡¯t. This was his fault. He felt his breath hitch a little bit at the thought and forced himself to breathe normally. This was his fault. He¡¯d brought Marksi to fight the spiders. But wasn¡¯t that what he was supposed to be doing? That is a dragon. Can you make him stronger? No, but you could prevent it. Maybe his mistake had been not helping Marksi fight more often, sooner. Whatever had made this happen, he hated it. He hated that he was with a caravan. If this had happened in Hammon¡¯s Bog, he would¡¯ve marched straight to the nearest [Witch] and demanded that she take the fever from Marksi and give it to him instead. Now, all he could do was watch. Pio kept trying to tell Brin that Marksi was fine, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel like Pio was getting more nervous as time went on. He checked Marksi¡¯s temperature more frequently, gave him another sponge bath, and kept patting Marksi¡¯s side and telling him that he would be ok. Some time around noon, when Pio reached his hand up, Brin thought he would take Marksi¡¯s temperature again. Instead, he made a fist and knocked on the side of the wagon. He¡¯d seen a monster. There were several more knocks, moving all the way back down the line. Brin carefully didn¡¯t try to see the monster himself. He loosened his spear from his harness, and started pulling on his mana so he¡¯d be ready for anything. Pio pulled a whistle out of his pocket and blew. The caravan stopped a moment later. The [Beast Master] walked up to Big Ron and unbuckled him, releasing the boar from the harness he used to pull the wagon. ¡°Come, my friend,¡± said Pio. Then he pointed to Brin. ¡°You, stay here. Stay with your friend.¡± Brin nodded and dropped his spear back in its holster. He felt Marksi¡¯s face. If anything, he was hotter than before. If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. Only Zerif the [Caravan Master] had a wagon in front of Pio¡¯s so Brin got a full view of the proceedings. Pio reached down and pulled a stone up from the road. He hucked it into the forest, striking a tree. The noise acted as a signal, and a horde of Giant Spiders flew from the forest all at once. They swarmed just as Brin¡¯s enemies had, with the little ones in the lead, and two huge ones in the back, but these all attacked at once. When the first tarantula sized spiders reached Pio and Big Ron, they ignored them. Pio just spread out his arms to welcome them, and Big Ron acted as if they didn¡¯t exist. The first dog-sized spider jumped onto Big Ron¡¯s foreleg and latched on with a bite, but the giant boar didn¡¯t react. Three dog-sized spiders drew close enough to leap onto Pio, and finally he moved. Pio drew in a deep breath and shouted. ¡°Begone!¡± The shout hit the spiders like a concussive blast. All the little ones fell away and scattered to the wind. The nearest dog-sized spiders rolled onto their backs, and the ones further away immediately turned around and fled. ¡°They¡¯re sensitive to sound,¡± Brin said to himself. Pio patted Big Ron¡¯s side. ¡°Go have fun.¡± Big Ron charged, heading straight for the biggest of the Giant Spiders. The boar didn¡¯t hesitate when the Giant Spider charged forward in return, pincers wide to bite, forelegs up to stab. He charged¡­ and kept charging, straight through the monster. What followed next was lots of happy squealing, lots of crunching and tearing, and buckets and buckets of spider guts. Big Ron moved through the swarm, killing everything that moved, chasing down the spiders that fled. Just like Marksi, the boar ate his fill of the spiders, but unlike Marksi, he stopped when Pio told him to stop. When the swarm was well and truly scattered, Zerif stepped down from the caravan with Hogg. He patted his forehead with a handkerchief that was already damp. ¡°Three attacks in three days. What absurd luck.¡± Then he seemed to notice Brin watching, and smiled. ¡°Well, at least Big Ron got some exercise! I know he must¡¯ve been feeling antsy.¡± Pio roared with laughter, and Brin couldn''t quite tell if he actually thought that was funny or if he just thought he had to laugh at his boss''s jokes. ¡°Big Ron had a very good day today! Not lunchtime yet, but he is full.¡± Zerif nodded patiently. "Perhaps leave Big Ron free after you get him cleaned up? It may be wise to leave him unharnessed and ready to react to any situations that arise. I''ll hitch your wagon to mine and pull them both." "Yes!" Pio said eagerly. "You hear this? Come, friend, I will wash you." Pio fetched a rake and brush from his wagon, and then he and Big Ron left to find the nearest stream. Meanwhile, Zerif pointed and Pio''s wagon rolled under its own power to hitch itself to the back of Zerif''s wagon. "How many of those could you pull?" Brin asked. "Oh, you know how these things go," said Zerif in a non-answer. "It depends on this and that." Hogg clapped his hands. "Well. Looks like this is wrapped up. Time to get moving again?" "Yes, of course, what was I thinking?" Zerif blew a whistle hanging from a necklace, and the wagon train started again. It was interesting that Zerif could move his wagon without touching it. Brin wondered what the range was. "And will you be joining the defense, should more monsters arrive?" "I won''t let anyone get hurt. But I don''t plan on jumping in for every little thing and stealing experience from your people." "How grand. Thank you! That is very noble of you." Those words would''ve sounded like sarcasm from anyone else, but Zerif spoke in his normal deferential tone. He dabbed his head with his handkerchief, and then walked back to his wagon, needing to trot quickly to catch up to it. Hogg stayed back with Brin. "So how did I do last night?" "Not too bad, but you should''ve said something immediately when Myra tagged you. If she''s making mistakes like that then she needs to know," said Hogg. "Also your spearwork was a little sloppy." "I think I did alright. What am I supposed to do with a spear against hundreds of little spiders?" "Wide sweeping strikes. Pretty much what you did, only better. Too much of your training has been focused on trying to beat Zilly and Davi. Human opponents in a duel. You need to practice with monsters and beasts in mind. But your biggest mistake was failing to use all your assets. You have those light and sound bombs. Why aren''t you using them?" "Because... it was the middle of the night? I didn''t want to wake anyone up." The excuse sounded flimsy in his own ears. Hogg tapped his ears and pointed up. Brin got the message and made a sphere of silence around them both. It was a little tricky to make one big enough to cover both of them, but he was able to keep it going while they walked. "The point of those enchanted balls is so that people will see you using them, to give you a plausible disguise for your real illusions. Next time a monster attacks the caravan, you need to use them. I don''t care if it''s unnecessary and you get in trouble. And if I find a suitable monster for tonight, you should use your illusions there too. I''ll have you go alone so you can use that camouflage you figured out." Brin nodded. The tone of this conversation was a scolding, but honestly he was excited to try out Hogg''s suggestions. "I noticed that Pio had some kind of shout Skill. What was that?" "[Voice of Command] is a [Beast Master] Skill. It does what it sounds like. He''s also got Skills to examine the condition of beasts and to slowly improve the animals that he tends." Brin scratched his hair, nervous, though he wasn''t sure why. "Oh. Then it''s a [Beast Master] thing. I thought the spiders might be weak to loud sounds." "No insects like loud sounds. Giant insects are no different. You should''ve used that sound bomb to disrupt their horde. Although I will admit you would''ve run the risk of making the big ones run away and rob you of their experience. Now enough about that. How''s Marksi?" Brin collapsed the sphere of silence. "Come see." Marksi still lay where Brin had left him. He was still hot, but maybe a little cooler than he''d been before. Or maybe it was wishful thinking. It''s not like Brin had a thermometer. Actually thermometers weren''t terribly hard to make if you could get your hands on some mercury. Maybe they would have some he could buy in Oud''s Bog? Although if Marksi was still sick when they got there, he''d be looking for a cure, not a thermometer. Hogg''s face stayed impassive as he gently stroked Marksi''s back. The old adventurer probably had a lot of experience staying stoic in situations like this, because he didn''t let a trace of emotion show on his face. "You''ll be ok. Actually where''s Pio? He should be here? I''m going to go find that idiot." Pio rejoined the caravan a few minutes later with a damp and tidy-looking Big Ron. He immediately checked on Marksi, but there wasn''t anything he could do that he hadn''t already done. Lunch was just a loaf of bread and water, delivered as they walked. Apparently, Zerif was getting impatient with all the monster breaks and didn''t want to stop again until nightfall. Throughout the day, Marksi''s fever slowly receded. By the time they stopped for the night, he was back to his usual self, running around like a puppy and acting confused but pleased when everyone kept trying to dote on him. When Hogg came back to check on him, Marksi jumped up and licked his face, drawing roaring laughter from both Hogg and Pio. Hogg tried to do his best to hide how obviously relieved he was that Marksi was feeling better, and Brin swore he noticed him blink away a few tears. But when Marksi started begging him for something to eat, Hogg''s expression turned to granite. "Absolutely not. Nothing for the rest of the day." Pio crossed his arms against his bare chest and nodded. "He is right. No food until tomorrow. Your belly is still full." Marksi whined piteously, but he found no support, not even with Brin. "I told you not to eat so many spiders!" He turned his full puppy dog eyes on Hogg. Hogg stared back. And then, impossibly, the granite cracked. Hogg looked at Pio and said, "What about magic?" Pio''s eyes went wide with intense interest. "He truly eats magic? Can I watch?" Hogg nodded and held up a hand, but then hesitated. Brin wondered what the problem was. Marksi used to love eating Hogg''s illusions. Oh, that was it. Marksi had a lot of trouble eating Hogg''s hard light. Brin made a blob of inky darkness appear on Hogg''s hand, making it look like Hogg had summoned some kind of shadow magic. He still wasn''t the best at projecting illusions other than light, but he was ok with black as long as it didn''t need to be too precise. Marksi tested the blob of shadow with his claw, and upon seeing that it wasn''t solid, bit forwards and then slurped it up. Brin felt a brief, small disoriented feeling as a trace amount of magic was torn away from him. "Amazing," Pio whispered. "Yes. This is fine. He may eat magic. But no solid food! And he will not be going on any trips into the forest tonight." Apparently, Brin would be going into the forest completely alone tonight. It wasn''t until after they stopped for dinner that Brin managed to get Hogg alone again to ask if he''d found a suitable monster for Brin to hunt. "Yep, and it''s the perfect thing. I''ll tell you now, you''ll never be able to beat this one if you don''t sneak up on it. Finding it will be easy, though. Just follow the road. It''s been following us." Book 3 - Chapter 28 Brin decided to take it slow. If Hogg thought he needed to sneak up on this one, then he wouldn¡¯t leave anything to chance. He also didn¡¯t have a time limit on this, except that any time he spent hunting monsters was time he wouldn¡¯t spend sleeping. But after his months of exhaustion, six hours of sleep, or even four, felt like a luxury. So even before leaving camp, he lay down on his bedroll and dove into his [Memories in Glass] for his Invisible Eye. He still needed [Directed Meditation] to make it work, which is why he did this in the safety of the camp. Getting eaten by a monster or even a low-level animal because he was too focused on a spell would be a stupid way to die. The Invisible Eye blinked into existence, and the jarring moment of looking down at his own body from above nearly broke him out of the spell. Determination and [Directed Meditation] kept him in the spell, and he slowly moved it away from himself and then away from camp. The eye''s vision was only as good as his own, which meant that it was pretty good even in the dark. He knew that he should somehow be able to use his illusion magic to see other bands of light, even things like ultraviolet and x-ray. The fact that he kept his darkvision while in the invisible eye meant that the block might be entirely mental. For now, it was good enough. His confidence that the spell was going to hold grew the longer he maintained it, so he abandoned caution and let loose. He zoomed down the road behind the caravan, watching for any monsters. If he didn¡¯t find something in the first ten miles or so, he¡¯d circle back and look more closely. It took him by surprise when he found something soon after. Only two miles behind the caravan, a hunched creature stood in the center of the road. It was humanoid, but Brin could immediately tell that it wasn¡¯t human. It had the colorless, ashen complexion of an undead, and its spine bent at an unnaturally rigid angle as it hunched over something on the road. Actually, had he ever tried [Inspecting] something through an invisible eye? Trying to remember almost cost him the concentration he needed for the spell. He tried [Inspect]. Success!
Kukubaru [19]
[Inspect] leveled up! 35 -> 36
Brin wanted to laugh, and it took a few seconds of steady breathing to calm himself down enough to make sure the spell would stay intact. Kukubaru was a word he¡¯d only seen before as an insult. In Frenaria, it was cool to curse by invoking the gods, and the more you could invoke the specific god to match the particular situation, the better. But once in a while other things slipped out. A few times, on a hot day when someone accidentally splashed mud all over a man¡¯s clean clothes, he¡¯d respond by calling the other party a Kukubaru, which could generously be translated as ¡°waste consumer¡±. Now that he was watching, the object the miserable creature was hunched over was a cow pie. Gross. At first when Hogg had told Brin this thing was following the caravan, he¡¯d expected it to be a threat of some kind. Now he realized it probably wasn¡¯t a danger to the caravan, but he wanted it dead even more. He watched the monster a little longer to see what else he could glean. Its brown-stained hands ended in short, thick claws. It had thin arms and legs, but if it really was undead it was probably stronger than it looked. A particularly loud bird called in the distant trees and the Kukubaru¡¯s head snapped up, staring towards the sound in wide-eyed panic. Its eyes were much larger than a human''s, and it had a larger nose as well, though a surprisingly small mouth. It stared in the direction of the bird with panic written on its face for a full minute before finally settling down and returning to its meal. A breeze went through the trees, making a branch click against a tree trunk, and the Kukubaru bolted. It ran down the road frantically, almost faster than Brin¡¯s Invisible Eye could follow. It abruptly stopped and veered off the road to hide behind a tree, looking back to see if anything was chasing it. It sniffled loudly, testing the air for signs of any threat. This thing was skittish. Any tiny sound would set it off, and Brin didn¡¯t think he¡¯d be able to catch it on foot. He¡¯d have to sneak up on it, and he¡¯d only get one shot to take it down. If it was able to run, he¡¯d never catch it. The good news was that its level wasn¡¯t terribly high. If he did manage to get close enough to throw a spear, there''d be a good chance he could kill it in one shot. The Kukubaru watched the road carefully, and then started to creep back towards its meal. Brin dismissed Invisible Eye. He carefully stepped past the others who were sleeping on the ground, and nodded to the man keeping watch. Hogg must¡¯ve worked this out beforehand, because no one challenged Brin as he left the camp and walked down the road. The night was cool, and the forest was loud. He¡¯d gotten used to the forest near Hammon¡¯s Bog after the undead army had left, and he now realized it had been eerily silent. The wildlife had all fled the presence of the undead and come here, apparently. The loons and owls sang a chorus, bats squeaked up above, and once he was a half mile away from camp, the cicadas and crickets lent their voices to the choir. It was actually a little unnerving. The loud birds and bugs would hide the sound of any actually dangerous creatures waiting to ambush him. It was no wonder the Kukubaru was so on edge. No, actually, he hadn¡¯t heard this much noise near the monster. Why? As he approached closer, he found his answer. The wildlife gradually quieted down again. That was a good indication that this thing really was an undead. How in the world did something like this even exist? It might have been some sadistic punishment by a [Witch] to someone she truly hated. He knew there were pre-undead classes, and lots of them could be earned by eating something you really shouldn¡¯t eat. Was it possible that someone took a pre-undead Class like the [Scarred One] had tempted him with, and then when that person¡¯s sanity was gone, evolved into a Kukubaru? From a certain perspective, it made sense to specialize your race away from human flesh and towards something much more easily accessible and abundant¡­ Or maybe they attacked solo travelers on the road, and turned them, the way vampires or zombies reproduced. There were enough Kukubarus in the world that they¡¯d turned into an insult, so there had to be a way they reproduced. Hopefully, he was wrong about it being undead and they were just ordinary monsters. He forced himself to stop thinking of all the disgusting things going through his head and focus on the mission. He was going to kill this thing. The world could thank him later. The closer he got to the area he¡¯d left the Kukubaru, the quieter it got. He moved to the side of the road near the trees and prepared his approach. First, he thought about preparing a spell to launch his spear, but honestly he didn¡¯t need it. He¡¯d pump a little bit of mana in to make it fly faster and help his aim, but nothing with the Language. He¡¯d kill the monster if he hit it, with or without spellwork. Stealth was key. He couldn¡¯t do much for smell. He knew the Kukubaru must have a strong sense of smell, but hopefully it wouldn¡¯t be able to tell which direction he was coming from even if it knew he was in the area. He could do something about the other senses, though. He used [Cast Light through Glass] to cover himself in dark camouflage, and then used his sound magic to completely silence himself. It also completely blocked out his hearing, but that was fine. Better to be safe. When he was ready, he started forward again. He moved slowly, spear in hand and kept his eyes open for the Kukubaru. He didn¡¯t find it at the particular lump of cow dung where he¡¯d seen it again, but he was pretty sure it was still heading this way. He moved under a tree and crouched down, waiting. Stolen novel; please report. One minute, then five, then ten. The Kukubaru didn¡¯t approach. Brin started moving again, cautiously. It was only by accident that he saw it. There, in the trees maybe five hundred feet away, far further into the forest than where he¡¯d been looking he saw the Kukubaru prone on the ground. Its head was forward and he could tell it was snuffling loudly by the way that its nostrils flared. It could smell him, but it didn¡¯t know where he was. If he pumped a ton of mana into his spear, he could maybe throw it that far, but it was way too far to be accurate. He moved so that a tree was blocking his line of sight with the Kukubaru and then started forward again. That was the trouble with hiding in the forest; it gave Brin lots of angles to sneak up on it from. He didn¡¯t make the mistake of thinking he was safe to move faster. He crept forward at a snail¡¯s pace, slow enough as to not draw the eye. He went so long with the tree blocking his bead on the monster that he started to wonder if it was even still there. He had to trust that it was; it wasn¡¯t worth checking. Eventually he got to the tree. The Kukubaru would only be thirty feet past this. Close enough. He moved to the side, and there it was, still prone and snuffling the air. Its eyes were wide and darting about. It knew he was close, and seemed to be frozen with indecision, not knowing which direction to run. Brin threw the spear. The Kukubaru¡¯s huge eyes flicked to him at the last moment, and it jumped. The spear grazed a leg instead of impaling it like Brin had hoped, and it ran. He¡¯d been ready for this possibility and summoned a flash of light in its path. The Kukubaru stumbled, but kept running. Brin summoned a loud bang right next to its ears, and it changed its direction, veering off to the side. Brin put a flash and bang together right in its path. Actually, was there a reason he¡¯d started separating those? This was his Flashbang spell. The Flashbang caused the Kukubaru to reverse its course entirely, driving it straight towards Brin. He yanked his backup spear out of his storage ring and threw it at the Kukubaru, scoring a solid hit in its side. It screeched and bolted the other direction again. Brin threw another Flashbang in front of it, but this time the monster wasn¡¯t distracted. It fled straight through the noise and sound in a mad dash. Brin pulled both of his spears back into his hands with [Shape Glass] and gave chase. The all-glass spear he put back in his ring, and raised his other spear to throw, but the Kukubaru was already too far ahead. It ran wildly, careening off trees and trampling straight through shrubs in an effort to get away. Brin chased, but soon the Kukubaru was out of sight. Brin ran in the direction he¡¯d seen it go. He had the feeling it wouldn¡¯t change course again for anything. Following the monster was easier than he expected because it left a trail of blood. Every other step left a faint spray of its thick black blood. He recognized that blood; it had a particular smell. This thing was definitely undead. He ran through the forest, following the trail. The monster seemed to have a limitless amount of blood in it. One mile turned to two, then two turned to five, and Brin still followed the droplets of stinking black blood. Twice, he lost the trail and had to double back to find where the Kukubaru had changed direction, but he always found it again. Eventually, however, the trail dried up. After an hour of running, the bleeding had stopped. The trail was dry. Brin briefly thought about sitting down and using Invisible Eye to try to find the thing again, but then he realized: the forest was silent. No calling birds, no chirping crickets. The Kukubaru was nearby. It must¡¯ve realized it couldn¡¯t outrun him and stopped. For an ambush? He turned around in a slow circle. The Kukubaru suddenly burst out of hiding, from a bush directly in front of Brin. It must¡¯ve assumed he¡¯d spotted it. It jumped, claws out, and it was fast. But with glass magic coursing through it, Brin¡¯s spear was faster. He swiped, knocking its arms aside while cutting through its throat. He whirled his spear and stabbed, straight through the heart.
You have defeated: Kukubaru [19]
Level up! 32 -> 33
+5 Strength, +1 Dexterity, +2 Vitality, +2 Magic, +3 Mental Control, +1 Will, +2 free attributes.
[Call Light through Glass] has leveled up! 34-> 35
[Call Sound through Glass] has level up! 22 -> 24
A level! It almost didn''t seem real after getting his last one so recently. He wondered if he¡¯d been really close, or if it was all the illusion magic he¡¯d used that made the difference. Probably a bit of both. He needed to remember his illusion magic more often. He still thought of himself as a [Glasser] who could make illusions, rather than an [Illusionist] that could also use glass. Also, he might¡¯ve been underestimating how difficult the fight had been. During the entire hunt he¡¯d kept the upper hand and had never really been in danger, but a lot of that was because he was finally using all of his tools. He spared one last glance at the Kukubaru¡¯s corpse. No, there was nothing there he wanted. Where were all the convenient enemies who dropped piles of gold when you killed them? He concentrated his light magic with a few words of language, and set the corpse aflame. It burned easily and it had died in a patch of dry grass, which was enough to keep the fire going. As for the points, he normally put them into Magic, but wasn¡¯t too sure this time. Against the monsters in the forest so far, he¡¯d been able to kill pretty much anything he could hit. Mental Control was the limiting factor. If he had a better capacity to multitask, Invisible Eye would be easier to use, and it would be easier to keep up his camouflage and silence while walking. He put both points into Mental Control. Everything finished, he headed back to the road. It wasn¡¯t quite as easy to find his way. He¡¯d completely lost track of the surroundings during his mad dash following the Kukubaru. He eventually had to stop and summon an Invisible Eye again. He shot it straight up into the sky until he could see the light of the campfire in the distance. When he finally got back to camp, Pio met him with arms crossed and a furious glare on his face. ¡°Sounds and flashes of light woke us up! We thought we were attacked! This was you?¡± Brin had expected this, so he¡¯d had time to work on his look of contrition. He slumped, and cast his eyes to the ground. ¡°Sorry. I thought I was far enough away that you wouldn¡¯t notice.¡± ¡°Are we deaf and dumb to not notice loud sounds in the night? How did you do this thing?¡± Brin perked up. ¡°Oh, with these!¡± He opened the pouch where he kept the enchanted glass balls and pulled one out. ¡°This one makes a loud sound, while this other one does the flash of light. Want to see?¡± ¡°Not now!¡± Pio yelled. Then he winced and looked around at the people trying to sleep on the ground nearby. He continued in a lower voice. ¡°Not now. No longer will you use these things at night. Not unless you are near to death! We will speak about using them during the day. And I will speak to your Hogg about these adventures. Very stupid. Dangerous.¡± Brin looked at the ground again. ¡°Sorry.¡± Pio waved Brin away. ¡°Bah.¡± And then it was really over, leaving Brin feeling like he¡¯d gotten off easy. He made his way to his bedroll, and couldn¡¯t fall asleep right away. He was too excited from his new level and the adrenaline of the fight to calm down. When he finally did sleep, his dreams were just as disgusted by the Kukubaru as he¡¯d been while he was awake. Book 3 - Chapter 29 The next day was, predictably, more walking. Brin spent the morning off by himself with one ear surrounded by a silencing spell while he practiced his sound magic. He worked on trying to change the timbre of the magic away from computer-sounding beeps and boops. With a little work, he managed to put a little bit of character into the beeps, making them sound a little more EDM and a little less MS-DOS. They still sounded heavily electronic, though, and no one would ever mistake it for a real musical instrument. He got some shrill sounds together with a basic boom-tss drumbeat and thought it sounded kinda cool, but it stretched the limit of his multi-tasking. It would be even better if he could play his half-lute along or even sing, but that would have to wait until he got [Split Focus]. Even so, the System seemed to think it was worth the effort.
[Call Sound through Glass] has leveled up! 24 -> 25
Hogg found Brin right before the normal time they¡¯d break for lunch. Rather than let Brin put up a sound barrier, Hogg did it himself. Brin could faintly feel the magic, and could tell that it was fairly complex. ¡°Are you silencing us? I can still hear the outside world just fine,¡± said Brin. ¡°This spell blocks sound from going out but not sound from coming in. I¡¯ll have to transcribe it for you some time; it¡¯s way too complex for you to do with intuitive casting.¡± ¡°I always forget that you only lost your light magic, not your sound. Why haven¡¯t you been doing this the whole time?¡± ¡°Because you need the practice. Hey, so listen. We¡¯re coming up on Sudd¡¯s Bog. You might want to spend some time exploring the north side of the village. Some low level monsters might find you there, if you catch my drift.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure I do,¡± said Brin. ¡°You¡¯ll see. Today might be a good time to use one of those sound bombs and get yelled at in front of everyone. Just make sure I¡¯m not nearby so no-one thinks I told you to do it. I¡¯m the responsible one, you know.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Brin agreed. ¡°Hey, what do the people in the caravan think about you, by the way? I know what people in Hammon¡¯s Bog think, but I¡¯m not sure what your persona is supposed to be in the wider world. Zerif treats you like a king.¡± ¡°In the wider world I keep a low profile and I have a few aliases. That¡¯s going to be tough now that I can¡¯t change my appearance as easily. As far as this caravan goes, they know everything that someone from Hammon¡¯s Bog could tell them. So they¡¯d have heard that I¡¯m a [Rogue] who¡¯s high level enough to beat the town¡¯s best [Warrior] in a fistfight. Maybe they¡¯ve heard about my shadow powers, but I¡¯d rather avoid using those in front of Zerif unless I absolutely have to.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Some [Rogues] really do advance their Classes into something with shadow magic, but someone who actually knows their stuff won¡¯t be fooled by my Hard Light,¡± said Hogg. Brin scratched his chin. Was that stubble? No, not yet. ¡°Hold on. Why Zerif specifically? That¡¯s a good reason not to let anyone see your fake shadows outside of emergencies. But you mentioned Zerif specifically. Is there something going on with him?¡± Hogg grunted in irritation, and then bobbed his head side to side, thinking. ¡°Alright, fine. Zerif is a spy. My [Inspect] doesn¡¯t tell me who for, though, only that he gets paid to gather information. Signs point to Prinnash, since that¡¯s where he and Pio are from.¡± ¡°Wait, what? You¡¯re like, the most paranoid person on the planet! Why are you traveling with a spy? You¡¯re sitting next to him in his wagon, for Solia¡¯s sake.¡± Hogg rubbed his eyes. ¡°See, this is why I wasn¡¯t going to mention it. Everyone is something, Brin. Everyone has something going on. Right after I advanced my [Inspect] for the final time, I thought I was cursed, because I kept running into the craziest people. I¡¯d buy tea from the leader of a cult, then bump into a serial killer on the street, pass three Evil Classers, one pre-Undead, one actual undead, and then walk into a pub where everyone but me was a member of a secret society bent on restoring Nhamanshal. At the time I thought it was just the city I was in, but then the next city was the same way. ¡°That¡¯s the thing. You probably think you¡¯re the weirdest person in the world, but that¡¯s only because when you pass someone on the street you just see an ordinary guy. You don¡¯t see all the crazy stuff that¡¯s happened to them.¡± ¡°But shouldn¡¯t we do something about it? If he¡¯s a spy, then don¡¯t we have a duty to report it or something?¡± Hogg shrugged. ¡°I never remember signing up for Frenarian counterintelligence. What do I care if Prinnash finds out that there was a Heath Worm out in the nowheresville Boglands? As long as he doesn¡¯t figure out my secrets, I could care less about Zerif¡¯s side-hustle. I mean, sure, at first I thought like you. In that first city it was a menace, because I thought it was my job to fix everything. Now I would take out the serial killer and maybe the undead, and then leave everyone else alone.¡± Brin thought about that for a minute, then asked. ¡°Are there any cool cults in the caravan? Ooh, I bet that [Dancer] lady is in one.¡± Hogg just laughed and shook his head, clearly unwilling to spill any more of other people¡¯s secrets. ¡°Oh, come on. At least tell me about some of these secret societies. Like, what kind of stuff do they get up to?¡± Brin gasped in realization. ¡°Are you in one?¡± Hogg smiled. ¡°I¡¯m in four secret societies, and two cults. And no, I¡¯m not going to tell you about them.¡± ¡°You have to!¡± He knew it was probably trouble, but he suddenly loved the idea of joining a Stonecarvers-type secret group. He knew that in the real world they were mostly just places for old men to drink with their friends, but there was a certain appeal to the codewords and handshakes and the discreet fraternity. Despite all his prodding, Hogg didn¡¯t reveal anything else. When they arrived in Sudd¡¯s Bog, Hogg walked away whistling. No one appeared to challenge them when the caravan approached the walls. They were in the same style as Hammon¡¯s Bog¡¯s old walls, just logs pushed upright and sharpened on top. There was only one watchtower, with no one inside, and he didn¡¯t see anyone through the open gate, either. Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. When they entered through the gates, they saw that the town was well and truly deserted. Whatever trouble they¡¯d had with monsters and bandits had proved too much. Anyone here who hadn¡¯t gone to Hammon¡¯s Bog had gone somewhere else. Zerif called a stop and set up the caravan in the middle of the town. ¡°We¡¯ll stay here as planned. It¡¯ll be nice to have a bit of a break, I think. Though, I wonder if some of you wouldn¡¯t mind checking the houses? Let¡¯s make sure nothing moved in after the people moved out, shall we?¡± ¡°You heard him! Move!¡± shouted Pio. Brin unholstered his spear, and immediately moved towards the north, followed by Davi. ¡°This isn¡¯t right,¡± said the bulky [Bard]. ¡°There were still plenty of people here when we left. There was one old lady who swore up and down that she was born here and that she''d die here.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s to say she didn¡¯t? Do you remember where she lived?¡± asked Brin. ¡°No. Why would I?¡± Brin didn¡¯t think it was totally unreasonable that he might; Sudd¡¯s Bog was tiny. Maybe thirty scattered single-room huts, and three or four actual houses with only one of them being more than one story. It was even smaller than Travin¡¯s Bog. They poked their heads into the homes, checking inside, but nothing was there. Unlike Travin¡¯s Bog where everyone had died or left in a panic, these people had time to prepare. The huts were completely bare. Some of them were dirt floors, which was surprising. Didn¡¯t they have [Carpenters] and [Woodworkers] who could build a floor in an hour? But maybe they were lower-leveled here. He wiped the ground with his hand, and found that he couldn¡¯t actually move any of the dirt. It was packed hard, even scraping it with the butt of his spear didn¡¯t loosen any. They must¡¯ve preferred [Earthshaper] Skills to harden their floors. That Class was rarer than [Woodworker] and Brin thought it was cooler, but maybe that was just his Avatar influence. Davi checked the houses at random, but Brin kept them moving north at a steady pace. Suddenly, Davi pulled the quarterstaff from his back and got in a ready position. It only took Brin a second longer to feel it; his Monster Sense was going off. There was something nearby. Brin leveled his spear. Seeing that, Davi slinged his quarterstaff again, and pulled his lute around. ¡°Actually, plug your ears,¡± said Brin. Davi looked confused, but did so, leaving the lute to hang from its strap. They approached the house at the end of the street, the only house nearby that the monsters could be hiding inside. Brin kept the spear pointed forward with one hand and reached inside his pouch to grab a glass ball. He grabbed an ordinary one, since there was no need to use up one of his enchanted ones for this. When they were twenty feet away from the house, movement blurred in the doorway, and Brin fired off an [Inspect].
Wolf
Level 12
The wolves, six of them, charged out of the house at the exact time that Brin threw his sphere. It landed in front of them, and he channeled a blast of deafening sound into the glass. The bang hit hard, punishing his ears. He cursed himself for not thinking of deafening himself. The effect on the wolves was even more pronounced. They yelped in pain and fled, stumbling away in terror. They were so low leveled that he didn¡¯t even regret losing the experience for them. Much better to have them help hide his illusions. As his ears started to clear and his hearing returned, he heard shouting and the frightened braying of animals. He heard high-pitched neighs of fear from the horses, the bellows of oxen, and shouts of men and women as they tried to get them under control. ¡°Pio is going to be mad,¡± said Davi. Brin nodded, but didn¡¯t lower his spear. Monster Sense was telling him that something was still nearby. He held his spear ready, waiting for something else to come out of the hut, but nothing did. He wondered if it knew he was there. It must. Maybe it was hoping he would assume all the monsters had fled and was waiting to ambush him when he checked inside? That would make the most sense. ¡°What¡¯s our play here?¡± Brin asked Davi. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Is there another one in the hut? I could draw it out, maybe.¡± ¡°I could too, maybe, with a flash sphere,¡± said Brin. ¡°Be ready to play something. If it¡¯s really hiding in that hut then it''s smarter than your average wolf.¡± Still nothing left the hut, so Brin felt in his pouch for another sphere. Davi was one of the few people who knew his real Class, so fooling him wasn¡¯t the point, but if anyone bothered to check they¡¯d expect to see two spheres on the ground. Behind him, he heard the heavy footsteps of Pio, as well as a string of curses. ¡°Twice-damned fools! You are as the lint in Magelin¡¯s toes! Those horses could have pulled a hamstring. You¡­¡± Pio trailed off when he saw the serious expression on Brin and Davi¡¯s faces. ¡°We think there¡¯s something in the hut up ahead,¡± said Brin. Pio narrowed his eyes at the hut and then nodded. ¡°Yes. You are right. I smell.¡± ¡°You really do,¡± said Brin. Pio didn¡¯t seem to get it, and Davi was clearly in no mood, which was probably for the best. ¡°Davi, play. You both stay back,¡± said Pio, then marched forward. Davi started a song about strength and determination, and Pio¡¯s muscles seemed to swell as he approached the hut. A dark shape sprang out from inside, this one far larger than the wolves. It ran on all fours, but had longer, sturdier limbs than a wolf should. Its paws were larger, long claws that dug into the ground with each step. Pio threw a wide haymaker and knocked the beast off its feet. He immediately stomped on its face on the ground, then picked it up and flung it at the hut where it crashed into the wall. Despite the brutal assault, the monster quickly regained its footing and launched itself at Pio again. Only to be smacked aside by another wide punch. The hairy creature howled in outrage and snapped at Pio with long yellow teeth. Pio moved around the beast and grabbed it by the neck. Then he pulled it up and strangled it against his chest, letting it wave its legs uselessly in the air. Brin ran forward and stabbed the beast in the middle. He stopped before running the beast all the way through so that he wouldn¡¯t hit Pio as well. When he pulled his spear back out, he could tell all the fight had gone out of the monster. Pio let it drop, then held it in place with his boot while Brin stabbed it again.
Alert! You have defeated: Vulkovek [31]
Experience split between party members.
Pio spit on the creature¡¯s corpse. ¡°Fine. Maybe it is good that you used the noise maker. I came quickly to kill the strong monster.¡± Brin sighed, wiping his bloody spear off on the creature¡¯s fur. ¡°What is this thing?¡± ¡°Man cursed to be wolf. But still beast so my Class has power over it. Nasty thing. No good fur, and the meat is no good. No monster core. We will burn this away from camp because the smell is no good either.¡± Brin sighed. He¡¯d find his epic loot some day. Pio frowned at him again. ¡°Now. We will speak of this loud sound you make.¡± ¡°Yes, I think I¡¯d be interested in seeing that as well,¡± said the [Caravan Leader], approaching with a group of his people. Brin was all too happy to show him. He convinced them to let him demonstrate a flash marble and then a bang marble, which most of the group found somewhat impressive, and a little amusing. Brin gifted a pair to several members of the caravan, including Davi and Myra. Pio gave instructions that no one was to use the marble unless they were cut off from the rest of the caravan for some reason and wanted everyone to come running. For threats while they were walking, he still wanted them to just knock on wood. That settled, Brin was pleased to get the notification he was looking for.
Level up! Hide Status 11 -> 13
Not a huge jump, but it was a step in the right direction. Only after the hubbub died down did Brin think to finally check inside the hut. It wasn¡¯t empty; there was a dresser with stinky women''s clothing, a cast iron pot in the fireplace, a few random tools, and a bed. Upon the bed, a few red bones, stripped clean by sharp teeth. When he dreamed that night, he replayed the fight in his mind, only this time he was the one who charged into the hut to kill the beast. When he woke, he felt distinct regret that he had called for help instead of fighting the monster himself. Illogical, since he knew that had been the right call, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel like he¡¯d given a present away that had been intended for him. Book 3 - Chapter 30 Zerif had originally planned for the caravan to spend some time in Sudd¡¯s Bog, maybe another day, but that was when he¡¯d thought there might still be a town here. When he left his tent for breakfast, several members of the caravan mobbed him, demanding that they leave right away. The [Caravan Master] grinned in delight at them, making no attempt to hide how happy he was to comply. ¡°Arrive in Oud¡¯s Bog a day early, you say? Ha, twist my arm a little, why don¡¯t you? If you say you want to leave in an hour, I¡¯ll say half an hour. If you say ten minutes, I¡¯ll say why not immediately?¡± Pio popped into place at Zerif¡¯s side and started shouting, ¡°You heard him. Move out! Anything not secured in a wagon in five minutes will be left behind!¡± Most people started to hustle to gather their things and pack up camp, but one tall [Merchant] named Don stood his ground, though he removed his wide-brimmed hat out of nervousness. He gulped and said, ¡°That¡¯s good, a good decision. This place. It¡¯s not right. There¡¯s something off about this town. An Omen of Noctis, people are saying. Not that I say it...¡± A few people who¡¯d started walking off to help pick up the camp suddenly started moving much slower, to hear how Zerif would respond. ¡°Then say no more,¡± said Zerif. He pulled his handkerchief out of his pocket, but the morning was cool enough that there was no sweat to wipe off, so he folded it again and put it back in his pocket. ¡°We¡¯ll strike this place from our maps, never to return.¡± That seemed to satisfy everyone. Don nodded, and the rest of the caravaners rushed to pack up. ¡°Why never return?¡± asked Brin. ¡°Sure, there¡¯s no one here, but it¡¯s still a nice clear area with dry ground to set up camp. Plus, there''s the old magic on the Bogs that wards away¡­ monsters.¡± Zerif beamed. ¡°An excellent question! Very precocious. But I see by the dawning comprehension on your face that you¡¯ve discovered your own answer. If monsters dare not approach the Bogs, then why did the Vulkovek with the wolves trespass here so easily? Now, don¡¯t mistake me. This thing about the Omen of Noctis? Superstitious nonsense. But still, this place failed to be a safe haven for the people who live here. How can we trust it as mere travelers? No, better to find other routes.¡± Hogg stepped up next to Brin and nodded. ¡°It won¡¯t be a good place to camp for much longer anyhow. Without anyone to maintain it, it¡¯ll turn back into a wet, soggy bog again in a couple years at most.¡± Zerif nodded several times. ¡°Excellent point. Now if you¡¯ll excuse me? I have preparations I must see to.¡± Brin¡¯s bag was already on the cargo wagon, so there was nothing he really needed to do. While he probably should be helping in some way, it was also starting to dawn on him that he didn¡¯t need to. Instead, he stood with Hogg and asked another question. ¡°So how did the Vulkovek get in?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not as much of a mystery as you¡¯re making it. Not much is known about the ancient magic of Boglands or the magical effect that protects the random circular Bogs where we make our towns. But we do know that it¡¯s not absolute. Determined monsters can still approach, and one thing about hunger is that it can make a being awfully determined. That¡¯s why we build walls in the first place. The other thing is that the magic does nothing to protect you from monsters that come from inside the town.¡± ¡°So what do you think happened?¡± Hogg shrugged. ¡°Even a small town like this could tell a hundred stories. I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll ever know the full story of Sudd¡¯s Bogg¡¯s final days. Not unless you could ask the bones you found in that hut.¡± The empty town suddenly had an ominous feel, and the caravan left in somber silence. It wasn¡¯t until the town was well and truly behind them that the mood of the people started to improve and the background noise of conversation started up again. They walked through the day, and no monsters attacked, marking it as their very first day without violence. By dinner time, the atmosphere was downright celebratory. Zerif brought out a cask of wine to share, and Jeffrey and Davi let loose with their best music, not holding back like they had before. The [Dancer] stood up first, moving slowly and precisely through an instrumental piece, almost like a ballerina, and the performance left Brin in awe, with his mouth feeling dry from being open so long. After that, Jeffrey switched to some real dancing tunes. The [Dancer¡¯s] movements changed, and now rather than wanting to watch her, everyone who saw her was suddenly overcome with the desire to join in. Where the dancing at Hammon¡¯s Bog was very formal and regimented, the caravan¡¯s dance was wild and free. The music seemed to make you forget about being self-conscious and just have fun, but even so Brin was pretty sure he was getting better. Nowhere near as quickly as Myra and her [Dancing] Skill. When most people started getting ready for bed, Hogg whistled Brin over. Marksi was sitting on Hogg¡¯s shoulder, and Hogg scratched his neck while he talked. ¡°I¡¯ll have you bring Myra and Davi again. Oh, and take Sion over there with you.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Who, me?¡± came another voice from behind him. Sion was a tall, lanky boy. He didn¡¯t look like anything special at first glance; he wore ordinary brown traveling clothes, thick leather now that Brin was looking closely, instead of the colorful clothing the merchants wore in town and that Pio and Zerif wore all the time. He had a wide-brimmed hat over straight black hair like Brin¡¯s own that marked him as Prinnashian. At least he held the spear like he knew how to use it. Brin used [Inspect].
Name Sion Wogan
Age 15
Race Human
Level 27
Class Merchant
Description Sion is a young merchant traveling with a caravan for the experience and levels.
Skills Find the Deal [38]: Sion has the ability to find the people who most need his services. This Skill has been upgraded once. True Reckoning: Sion has a perfect ability to measure the size of nearby objects or the distance of objects within a hundred miles. Sion also has an improved ability to measure the veracity of claims made in his presence. This Skill has been upgraded twice. Value Sense: Sion can estimate how much something is worth.
The first Brin thought of when he saw that was that [Hide Status] was doing a lot of heavy lifting there. All of his visible Skills seemed to be working together to present a certain image. [Find the Deal] was crazy high level, but seeing that just made potential customers think, ¡°If this guy is talking to me he must have something I need.¡± The [True Reckoning] Skill made you think, ¡°Boy, I better not lie to this guy,¡± and [Value Sense] made you think, ¡°No sense haggling since he knows the correct price of things.¡± All-in-all, Sion¡¯s Class was already starting the sales pitch even before he opened his mouth. Just as interesting was what it didn¡¯t show, because the idea that Sion didn¡¯t have any other leveling Skills didn¡¯t feel right. There was also the fact that [Value Sense] was a Skill that could be earned with Achievements, not a Class Skill even though he was making it look like one. [Merchant] might have another base Skill and Sion would¡¯ve earned five more Skills since then. Leaving the Skill advancements he could see, that was three or four Skills unaccounted for. That didn¡¯t exactly set off alarm bells. Lots of people hid their best stuff. All it meant was that Sion was more than he first appeared. ¡°Which direction will we be going?¡± asked Brin. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Marksi knows the way. Don¡¯t you, Marksi?¡± Hogg smiled indulgently at Marksi who puffed out his chest and chirped in the affirmative. Then he hopped down and climbed up to Brin¡¯s shoulders. The sudden weight nearly put him off balance; Marksi was getting heavier. ¡°So we¡¯re doing the reticent old mentor who selectively hides important information for no reason again?¡± said Brin. ¡°I¡¯m not old,¡± said Hogg. Sion tried again, ¡°I still don¡¯t see what I could offer¨C¡± Hogg cut him off. ¡°Nonsense. Tag along.¡± Davi put a hand on Sion¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s no use arguing. He¡¯s going to get his way.¡± Myra patted Sion¡¯s other shoulder in sympathy. ¡°If he¡¯s making you go there¡¯s a good reason.¡± She seemed a little too gung-ho about being asked along, considering how reluctant she¡¯d been the first time. Brin asked, ¡°Did you get another level from all that spider silk?¡± Myra¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°No, but I¡¯m going to, I can tell. Most of my practice [Weaving] up to this point has been with trash. Getting that much valuable thread all at once was a gold mine.¡± ¡°I still don¡¯t see why I¡¯m coming along,¡± said Sion. After he packed up a hiking backpack, checked with Pio and got ordered to go by him as well, and started off into the forest with the others, Sion repeated the same question. ¡°Ok, but why am I here?¡± ¡°That reminds me of the first time Myra came out here with us. You know, this is sort of nostalgic,¡± said Brin. ¡°You¡¯re nostalgic for two days ago?¡± Davi asked. ¡°There¡¯s no minimum time period on nostalgia,¡± said Brin. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it was two whole days ago,¡± Myra said whimsically. ¡°It feels like only yesterday.¡± Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation. Sion chuckled nervously. ¡°Oh, I see. You all are friends from beforehand.¡± Brin hadn¡¯t noticed it at first, but Sion had just a tiny bit of an accent. Or rather, he had the complete lack of an accent that only came from learning it as a second language. Where native speakers took shortcuts and slurred words together, Sion spoke Frenarian with clipped precision. ¡°What about you? What made you choose the caravan life?¡± asked Brin. ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t choose the caravan life. Well, I suppose I did, but only for now. Zerif is a family friend, and I¡¯m heading to stay with my uncle in Blackcliff. I¡¯ll help him run his store for a while. It should yield high experience to use my Class in a new way,¡± said Sion. ¡°Can I ask about the¡­ is that a dragonling?¡± ¡°Oh, Marksi? Yeah. I still think of him as a cute little snake but I guess he¡¯s more dragon than snake now. Still just a baby,¡± said Brin. The dragonling in question was leading the way, for a generous use of the term ¡®leading¡¯. He kept getting distracted by glowing bugs or trees that looked fun to climb, and didn¡¯t move in anything close to a straight line. Brin honestly wasn¡¯t sure if Marksi really even was leading them somewhere, or if Hogg had done this as some kind of elaborate joke. ¡°I won¡¯t offend you by asking if such a creature is for sale,¡± Sion said leadingly. ¡°Good. Because that would be a test for our burgeoning friendship,¡± said Brin. ¡°You think we will become friends?¡± Sion asked. It didn¡¯t come off as arrogant, more like he was surprised and a little flattered that the idea was even on the table. Brin just shrugged. ¡°Don¡¯t see why not.¡± ¡°If you saw the rest of Brin¡¯s friends you wouldn¡¯t be so quick to want to join that group,¡± said Myra. ¡°Hey!¡± said Davi. ¡°See? We¡¯ve got the main exhibit right here,¡± said Myra. Davi frowned, clenching his jaw. Brin had noticed that the big guy was perfectly capable of laughing along with a little gentle ribbing, as long as it came from anyone but Myra. Luckily, she noticed that too, and rushed to continue. ¡°But I was thinking about the evil shopkeeper or the nine-foot-tall automaton.¡± ¡°You¡­ aren¡¯t joking,¡± Sion said. ¡°She totally is. Ademsi 2000 is seven feet tall, tops,¡± said Brin. ¡°I was kind of wondering. About Marksi,¡± Davi said, changing the subject. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you afraid that [Beastmaster] won¡¯t try to lure Marksi away?¡± ¡°Because Hogg would tear Pio¡¯s arms off if he tried,¡± said Brin. Sion laughed, but Myra and Davi nodded knowingly. ¡°Hey!¡± Sion yelled suddenly. At first Brin thought it was because he noticed that he wasn¡¯t at all kidding about Hogg, but Sion had stopped walking and was looking at the ground. Sion was staring at a white flower, about the size of a baseball, closed against the night like a tulip. ¡°You were really just going to walk past this?¡± Brin didn¡¯t know anything about plants, and knew less than nothing about the plants of this new world, but he did have value sense, and that was telling him that the flower was worth fifteen silver. Quite a sum for something you could just scoop off the ground. ¡°Well, perhaps this is the reason I¡¯m here.¡± Sion carefully dug around it, and then deposited it dirt and all, into a glass bottle, which he carefully stored in a backpack. ¡°We can split the earnings after I sell it. Or, if you wish, I could pay your parts¨C¡± ¡°What? No way. That¡¯s yours. You found it,¡± said Brin. ¡°But you took me here, and protected me,¡± Sion objected. ¡°Don¡¯t be daft. We all would¡¯ve walked straight past it. That¡¯s yours,¡± said Myra. Brin needed to be better at remembering to use value sense. He didn¡¯t have Lumina¡¯s [Herbalism], but maybe this could work as the next best thing? He wanted to know if his value sense would¡¯ve chimed in if Sion hadn¡¯t noticed it first. Brin returned to scanning the trees for threats, but he also let his mind use value sense on any flowers, mushrooms, or rocks that he noticed. Nothing showed up as valuable at all. ¡°Hey, is there some kind of baseline of knowledge that you need before [Value Sense] gives you a price?¡± asked Brin. ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so. It¡¯s more about knowing where and when to look. I¡¯ve also studied the flora and fauna of different areas quite intensively. It¡¯s not enough to know something is valuable. A [Merchant] must also know what makes it valuable, who it''s valuable to, and how to preserve that value.¡± Sion spoke like he was reciting something. The way he was dressed pointed to someone who was used to the rugged traveler life, but Brin was starting to think most of his knowledge came from books. ¡°What¡¯s that flower?¡± asked Brin. ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t know. But I¡¯ll find out!¡± They walked through the forest, Marksi in the lead. If it was a little frustrating that the dragonling didn¡¯t seem to have any idea where he was going, it was also fun to watch. Marksi just played like the whole world was designed for him, darting here and there, walking across every fallen log and splashing in every pond. Eventually, Sion stopped walking again. He shifted his backpack, maybe regretting taking the heavy thing on this hike. No one else had gone that far; Brin had only taken a small pack so that he¡¯d have an excuse if he needed to pull something out of his ring, and Davi and Myra hadn¡¯t even brought that much. ¡°Well, hold on. I think I know now why I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± asked Brin. ¡°I think I know where we¡¯re going,¡± said Sion. ¡°I can tell that someone nearby needs what I have to sell. This way.¡± He marched off in the approximate direction Marksi had been traveling. Marksi nodded in satisfaction and then fell in to walk beside Brin, as if he¡¯d been waiting for this the entire time. The further they got, the more Sion slowed his walking pace, and the more that he seemed to be sure of where they were going. ¡°This seems really precise. Merchants would be terrific at tracking down missing people,¡± said Brin. ¡°Only because there¡¯s no one else nearby,¡± said Sion in a whisper. ¡°We¡¯re getting closer. We should step lightly from here on out, or they¡¯ll hear us before we know if they¡¯re friend or foe.¡± Brin thought about that for a second, and then looked at Marksi. ¡°Do you know who it is?¡± Marksi twitched his tail for yes. ¡°How are you finding her, by the way? Do dragons have a really good sense of smell or something?¡± Brin asked. Marksi just met his eyes without answering yes or no. ¡°Oh, I get it,¡± said Davi. ¡°Well, if it¡¯s who we¡¯re thinking about then there¡¯s no use trying to be quiet. She already heard us coming twenty minutes ago. Come on out, Zilly!¡± Brin held up a glass sphere and cast a soft light into it, illuminating the area. Right on cue, something stepped out of the forest and into the light. It wasn¡¯t Zilly. It was ugly and covered in mud with dull, ratty¨C Oh, no he was wrong. That was Zilly. She looked terrible. Her hair was tied back in dirty dreadlocks. Her clothes were ruined; one boot was missing and her pants were torn up to the knee. She hadn¡¯t worn full armor on the journey, but the leather cuirass she wore had huge rents across it. There was a noticeable slash on her shin that was healing with black scabs, and a bloody bandage covered her shoulder where the cuirass had been torn away. Her backpack was gone, but the sword she carried was completely pristine without a scratch. She held a hand forward, squinting in the light. ¡°Davi? Brin? What are you guys¨C¡± Myra got to her first. ¡°Sit down! No, over here by the stump. Let me take a look at you.¡± ¡°I will assist as well. I have [First Aid] as a General Skill,¡± said Sion, and stepped up next to her. They worked on her shin first, cleaning it with improvised cloth from Myra and some sort of disinfectant that Sion had brought. Myra sewed the wound shut when they were done, and they moved onto her shoulder. Stepping forward, Brin saw that Zilly was in an even worse state than he¡¯d initially thought. Her skin was covered in red pox. Brin thought she¡¯d contracted some strange disease until he realized they were bug bites. Most of them looked like mosquito bites, but there were one or two that were surrounded by black and blue skin that spoke of something venomous. Her lips were chapped and cracking from dryness. Well, he could help with that at least. He drew the bottle of water out of his ring, using his small pack to mask it. Zilly stared at them all sort of dull-eyed, but when she saw the water she lit up. ¡°Oh, thank Solia!¡± She grabbed it out of his hands and downed the thing in desperate, greedy gulps. Davi looked down in worry. ¡°How long has it been since you drank something? Sezorate¡¯s Maze of Light, Zilly, how did you get like this? It¡¯s only been a week!¡± Zilly choked on the last bit of water, then started coughing. ¡°R-really, guys, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°How are you fine?¡± Myra stabbed her needle into Zilly¡¯s shoulder with a little more force than was probably necessary. Zilly hissed. ¡°Thanks for this. I was about to try drinking from a stream.¡± ¡°That really would have killed you,¡± said Myra. ¡°Huh? Why?¡± asked Brin. Zilly, Myra, Davi, and Sion all looked at him like he was insane. Davi rubbed his eyes. ¡°Tell me you haven¡¯t been drinking water you found on the ground. That¡¯s how plagues start.¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± said Brin. He didn¡¯t think it was really that bad; they all went swimming once in a while and you couldn¡¯t stop a little water from getting in your mouth. ¡°Where¡¯s your stuff?¡± Myra asked Zilly. ¡°It turns out keeping a bag full of food just makes you a target out here. It was easy to keep ahead of everything for the first two days, but then I had to sleep. Can I keep this bottle?¡± Zilly kept her tone casual, completely at odds with her grimy, chewed-on appearance. ¡°Sure.¡± Brin shook his head. ¡°If you¡¯re this close to the caravan then you easily could¡¯ve gotten to Sudd¡¯s Bog before us. Why not get water there? Their well is still intact.¡± ¡°It was that Vulkovek. A real one, like from the stories! He seemed to have a sixth sense for when I was entering his territory. I was still planning on how to take him down when you guys showed up.¡± ¡°Well, all that¡¯s over now. You¡¯re coming back with us. There¡¯s no way the caravan will turn you away when you¨C¡± ¡°No,¡± said Zilly. ¡°What are you talking about? Of course they¡¯ll let you join us,¡± said Myra, exasperated. ¡°I mean I¡¯m not coming. This isn¡¯t as bad as it looks. My [Survival] Skill is exploding right now, and I just know I¡¯m going to get an Achievement if I make it to Oud¡¯s Bog.¡± ¡°Not if you die!¡± Myra put down her needle, and started fiddling with Zilly¡¯s clothes, regrowing the spots that were torn or shredded. ¡°I¡¯m not going to die. I¡¯ve already made this far, and I¡¯m getting better. With this,¡± she shook the empty bottle Brin had given her, ¡°I can boil water, and that¡¯s the last thing I needed.¡± Brin shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re insane. Forget it. We¡¯re taking you back.¡± Zilly stood up, with a good deal more agility than Brin would¡¯ve guessed considering her state. ¡°Unless you mean to drag me back kicking and screaming, I¡¯m not coming back. And since I¡¯m the fastest one here, good luck catching me.¡± Suddenly, all of Zilly¡¯s clothes pressed in against her tightly. Myra crooked an eyebrow. ¡°Really?¡± Zilly looked at Myra with watering eyes, and something unspoken seemed to pass between them. ¡°Please, Myra.¡± Myra sighed. ¡°Fine.¡± She stepped over and brushed Zilly¡¯s clothes. The fabric seemed to churn and the vast majority of dirt and grime separated off and flaked away. Brin snickered. ¡°You know for someone who keeps saying she¡¯s not a [Laundress], you¡¯re certainly good at¨C¡± Myra glared at him. ¡°Don¡¯t even.¡± ¡°Wait,¡± said Davi. ¡°We¡¯re really just letting her go off alone again?¡± Myra sighed again, this time longer and in full exasperation. ¡°There¡¯s no changing her mind when she gets like this.¡± Zilly smiled in relief. ¡°Really this would actually be a lot of fun if it weren¡¯t for these Noctis-spawned bugs!¡± ¡°Oh. This must be why I¡¯m here,¡± said Sion. ¡°Right. Who¡¯s this guy?¡± asked Zilly. Sion gave Zilly an easy smile that instantly made Brin feel like he could trust him. Whoa. Did he have a Skill for that? ¡°My name is Sion, a humble [Merchant], and I have the strong feeling that you are in need of some of my wares. This tincture for bug bites, perhaps? And a perfume to ward them away in the future. I also have some travel rations, completely scentless by my word¡­¡± Zilly ended up buying a backpack from Sion and supplies enough to fill it. If she¡¯d come up short on money Brin would¡¯ve spotted her, but she eagerly handed Sion a handful of silver and copper from her own pocket. Sion probably made a small profit, but it was nowhere near as much as you could gouge someone who you found starving, dehydrated, and alone in a dangerous forest. The tincture made the red spots on her face recede, and after she drank an anti-venom potion, the black spots from the more scary-looking bug bites started to fade as well. Zilly looked completely transformed from the ragged, wounded thing they¡¯d found, to the point that Brin started to feel like it wouldn¡¯t be completely irresponsible to let her continue on with her mad adventure. Sion didn¡¯t stop there. He also took her around the nearby forest, and pointed out which of the nearby leaves, roots and bark could be eaten in a pinch. ¡°I did actually follow along with a [Gatherer] and a [Hunter] before I set off,¡± Zilly protested weakly. Sion shook a scolding finger at her. ¡°The bellies of [Hunters] and [Gatherers] are never empty. They search for tasty or high-value items. You should have asked them what can be eaten in emergencies.¡± Sion¡¯s lessons went on for a surprisingly long time, as he also went into detail on which fruits and berries she should look for, and how she should never by any means try to eat any mushrooms. When he was finished, Zilly said, ¡°Actually, there is one other thing you guys can help me with.¡± ¡°What?¡± Brin asked. ¡°I think I found them. Or, I think I found out how to find them. The adventurers who destroyed Sudd¡¯s Bog.¡± ¡°You must mean the bandits who destroyed that town,¡± said Sion. Zilly nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a blurry line. Anyway, what do you think Hogg would say about destroying a crew of cutthroat thieves and murderers?¡± Brin smiled. ¡°I think he would be all too eager.¡± Book 3 - Chapter 31 "How do you know it''s the same bandits? Are you sure you can find them?" asked Brin. Zilly glanced at Sion, and Brin understood at once. She still wanted to be seen as a [Warrior] in the wider world, which meant that she didn''t want to give away her [Rogue] perception abilities. Davi had already fumbled that when he''d announced that Zilly had already heard them coming and he had the feeling that Sion was too canny to have missed or forgotten that, but there was no reason to openly out her. He added, "Have you found their trail?" She nodded. "Yeah. I guess I don''t know for sure that it''s the same group. After all, they registered as adventurers in Oud''s Bog, so now that they''ve been outed as bandits they won''t be able to show their faces in any cities in this part of Frenaria. It would be smart to just move on, but for some reason my gut is telling me these are the same guys." Her gut, huh? She''d probably snuck up and verified it personally. He wondered if Sion''s [True Reckoning] was good enough to see through the lie. "Then this is all the more reason you should come back with us. You can explain all this to Hogg and Zerif personally. I''m sure they''ll want to send a team out, and you can guide them in person." She shook her head. "If anyone leaves the caravan I''ll find them and catch up. But if you want, I could show you. I haven''t dared to get too close just in case they have a [Rogue], but with all of us here I think it''d probably be ok." Looking around, Brin saw that no one had a problem with that, except for Sion. "Truly?" the young [Merchant] asked. "Should we not instead return and warn the caravan of the danger?" "Is that spear just for show?" Brin teased. "Mostly, yes! Most beasts will leave large groups of humans alone, doubly so after a poke teaches them that the humans have teeth." Davi furrowed his brow. "But if you let them get away, you don''t get the experience." "The System gives me experience for warding off threats to my property, just as it would give you experience for using your song to lure monsters away," said Sion. "Instead of goading them to attack you for no reason," said Myra. "Just to name an example." Zilly barked a laugh. "You did that? Maybe I''ll finally take your spot as their favorite person from Hammon''s Bog." "Nah, they blame me for that. You can''t beat a [Bard] in a popularity contest," said Brin. "You''re all being awfully casual with the idea that there are bandits in this forest," Sion said. He looked at Brin. "You''re a [Glasser], correct? Am I missing something, or is that a Class for making glass?" "I am and it is. And I make fantastic glassware. Relax, we''re just having a look. We won''t get close enough for them to know we''re there. Right, Zilly?" "Absolutely," she said. Sion shook his head, but didn''t argue any further. They walked through the forest, with Zilly in the lead. Every once in a while she examined a broken twig, or bent down to touch the ground and pretend she was seeing tracks, pretending to actually be following the bandits'' trail. He wasn''t sure if Sion was actually fooled or if he was just playing along, but Brin would guess it was the latter. Marksi quickly became impatient with the slow-moving two-legs and disappeared into the forest for long stretches of time, only to reappear suddenly and walk alongside Brin as if nothing had happened. Once, he had a somewhat smug look on his face, and Brin thought his belly looked a little more full. "Hey! Pio said you''re not supposed to eat any more solid food today! You better not have eaten any spiders." Marksi huffed in contempt and refused to pretend to feel guilty for eating whatever he wanted. After a while, Zilly stopped. "This is probably as far as we should go. Keep your voices down, just in case." Brin peered into the woods, but didn''t see a thing. "How are we going to¨C" "Like this." Zilly stepped up to the nearest tree, and now that Brin noticed it, he saw that it was unusually wide and tall. Unlike the tame national forests he''d been to in his old world, the trees of the Boglands had a startling amount of diversity. Pines and spruces would snuggle up next to oaks and birches without reason or pattern, giving the forest a strange and wild appearance. Of course, none of the exact species of tree from his old world existed here, but he found near equivalents for most of the tree-types he could name, which granted wasn''t very many. This one sort of looked like a fir, but with fewer and thicker branches that didn''t seem to have enough needles for the amount of wood they grew. He knew kids around here loved this kind of tree because they were easy and fun to climb, and because they grew up much higher than the trees around them. Aided by her high Dexterity, Zilly flew up the tree as easily as if it were a ladder. Brin shrugged and climbed up after her. The others waited at the bottom, since it would get sort of crowded at the top. He climbed up after her, and honestly it was kind of fun. The feeling of the rough bark on his hands and the scent of pine brought him back to his childhood back on earth. How long had it been since he''d done something like this? He''d had to go to the park to find any really good climbing trees, and it had always made his mom nervous, but he couldn''t be stopped. Kids were made to climb on things. If you never climbed a tree, how could you really even call yourself a human? As they got higher, the branches got thinner and the tree started to sway a bit with Brin''s movements. Luckily, the tree was tall enough that he didn''t have to go more than three-quarters of the way up to get above the other trees. He immediately saw what Zilly wanted to show him. Five lights in the distance, from five campfires all grouped together. The caravan never made more than one big bonfire each night, and that was mostly for cooking. The nights didn''t get cold enough to really need it for warmth, although Brin still enjoyed gazing into the flames. Did the fact that they made five fires mean this group was huge? Maybe it meant that there were five factions and they didn''t like each other very much. He couldn''t quite make out the figures around the fires; it was too far away. He could launch an Invisible Eye over there, but it would be hard to explain to the others why he wanted to sit on the ground staring at nothing for a half hour. Maybe there was something he could do with glass? But nothing he wanted to try while sitting in a tree. He climbed back down. When they got to the bottom, Zilly said, "There''s twenty of them. Five groups of four." "Why do they group up like that?" Brin asked. "I haven''t been able to figure that out." Myra and Davi wanted to look next. They came down a few minutes later, not having gleaned anything that Brin couldn''t. Sion refused to take a turn. "I''ll trust you all. Can we please go now?" "Sure. I''ll guide you part of the way back to the caravan," said Zilly. Brin was thankful for that; he hadn''t really been keeping track of the direction. On the way back, he thought about seeing further with glass. Surely there was something he could do. He''d played around with lenses and telescopes back in Hammon''s Bog, but hadn''t gone very far with it because he''d always known he''d have illusions for seeing far away. The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. He decided to see what he could pull off now. He cast [Summon Glass] to make something in an approximate lens shape, then cast [Shape Glass] using words of Language here and there to guide it into what he wanted. He pumped mana in wastefully, making everything happen faster than it should, and got a nice lens in a matter of minutes. He did it again, this time to make a smaller lens, and created it even faster than the first. When he''d tried this back in the shop, he''d had the best success with the larger lens being convex, while the smaller lens was concave, but flat on one side, so that''s what he did now. Then he made the tubes, a short one for the small lens and a much longer one for the bigger lens. This he could do quicker, since they didn''t need to be clear or pure; they were for blocking light rather than refracting it. He made the tubes just the right size so that they could slot into each other while still being able to slide, and then attached the lenses to his tubes. It was crude, and he''d used nearly a quarter of his mana to rush the job, but it was done. He''d made a telescope. Well, it was a little arrogant to call this a telescope. He''d made a spyglass.
[Shape Glass] leveled up! 32 -> 33
He gave it a try, and sure enough by pulling the longer tube in and out, he was able to focus the lenses and get a clear picture in the distance. It would be better if he could fit them together with threads so that you could carefully screw the telescope forwards and backwards for focus, but this worked good enough for what he needed it for, which was basically nothing now that the bandit camp was far behind them. He let the others play with his new toy. Zilly, Davi, and Myra found it a bit entertaining, but when Sion got his turn he gave it a try and then stared down at the spyglass in awe. "You made this just now? This is incredible! I wonder if you would consider selling me the design." "If you like that, you can just keep it. I can make another," said Brin. "But with this, I could duplicate it and create more. Please, let me pay you for your idea." "I refuse to believe that spy glasses haven''t already been invented by someone else." Brin scratched his neck in thought. "But if you''re really interested, then maybe when we get to town we could find a [Glasser] who''d let me rent their shop for an afternoon. Then I could work out the kinks and make a real spyglass instead of that piece of crap that I threw together to pass the time while we walked. I''m not interested in mass-producing it, but if you want to hire someone for that, what would you say about a 5% licensing fee?" "That would be very generous of you," said Sion. "No it wouldn''t. Five percent is the absolute baseline standard rate for things like this. Plus, you''d honestly be the one doing me a favor. You''d be doing all the work while I just sit back and get paid for nothing. Frenaria isn''t super diligent about enforcing copyright. Honestly, if you just took that spyglass and did all this anyway with no royalties I wouldn''t blame you." Sion looked at Brin for a long moment, then burst out laughing. "Let me ask you something. Who taught you how to deal with the [Merchants] of Prinnash?" "What do you mean?" Sion shook his head. "Never mind. You will get your 5% licensing fee, my friend." It was another half hour walk back to the place where Zilly would leave them and Brin was starting to feel it. He swore he''d never complain about sleep exhaustion again now that the nightmares had stopped, but even so doing this night after night was starting to wear on him a little bit. He was ready to get back to his bedroll. "Anything else we can do for you, Zilly? You sure you don''t want to come back to the caravan?" "I¡¯m ok. You¡¯ve already done a lot. Although¡­" she said. Brin thought about his bedroll waiting for him, and took a deep breath. "What is it?" "I feel bad that you didn¡¯t get to fight any monsters. That¡¯s what you came out here for, right? I¡¯d hate to make you leave empty-handed, and there''s a group of Vine Pumas nearby that have me on edge. They¡¯ve been ignoring me for now, but it¡¯s hard to sleep knowing they¡¯re around. I''d take care of them myself, but there''s three of them and they''re really good at not getting separated. I don''t think I could beat them alone, but with you guys here..." Brin yawned. "I''m down. You guys?" Myra and Davi agreed. Sion sighed. "If you say yes, then who am I to say no?" "Which way?" Brin asked, stifling another yawn. "Thank you! And don''t worry about that. I''ll lure them here!" Zilly dashed off into the night. "What combat Skills do you have?" Davi asked Sion. "It''ll be easier for me to direct you if I know what I''m working with." "I''ve trained with the spear since I was young. I won''t hold you back." "But what does your magic do?" asked Myra. "Ooh! I bet you can shoot money out like bullets!" "What? No! What use would a [Merchant] have for that? I buy and sell. I don''t put points in Magic." Myra looked surprised. "Whoa, for real? But Magic is like, the best stat?" "Really? For [Weavers] and [Glassers]? I can see why a [Bard] would focus on Magic, but you two?" Sion asked. Brin and Myra had to chuckle at that, since Davi put all his points into Strength. Davi pulled out his oud and pretended to tune it to cover his embarrassment. "Hey, since she''s bringing the fight to us, we have some time to prepare the ground," said Brin. "Oh, good point," said Myra. They found a nice, wide clearing where the large cats wouldn''t be able to use the trees to their advantage and got to work. Brin began summoning projectiles, bullets and javelins. He could summon them on the spot, but having a bunch ready ahead of time could never hurt. Meanwhile, Myra unraveled the unbreakable thread she wore on her wrist and sent it through the grass, scything it down. She used the thread to gather and twist it, spinning it into more thread she could use, and spinning the thread into ropes that she left laying around the ground. For the next twenty minutes, Brin made ammunition while Myra spun her threads. He stopped when he''d created twenty javelins and several hundred bullets. If he couldn''t kill them with this then there was no number that would work. Myra kept going though, blanketing the ground with grass thread. "Here! They''re right behind me!" Zilly called. She darted into the clearing, and the Pumas were right on her tail. They were big, the size of tigers. Their fur was a dark and sickly brown. Not green, like he''d expected with the name "Vine Puma", but then he noticed the tails. They were absurdly long, nearly ten feet, and dragged behind them like vines. By fleeing from them, Zilly had engaged their chase instinct and they were so focused on their prey that they didn''t notice the ambush until it was too late. Davi played his song, pushing power, focus and direction onto the party. Myra screamed "" and all her threads erupted to entangle the cats, entangling all of them except the one closest to Zilly. "" Brin shot a volley of javelins into the leading Vine Puma. Zilly ducked to avoid the barrage, but she didn''t need to; Brin''s aim was true. The javelins stabbed into the Puma, opening jagged wounds all across its body. It was dead, but didn''t know it yet, and pounced at Zilly in primal fury. She dodged out of the way quick as thought with [Dash]. Marksi blinked in, running across the Pumas field of view and grabbing its attention for just a moment. That moment was enough for Zilly, who immediately flew back in and stabbed the creature in the neck, driving it to the ground. The other Pumas were struggling through the vines. Myra was giving it everything she had to keep them tied down, but she was losing ground and they were beginning to struggle free. Brin cast a volley of bullets into all three. They popped into the beasts, eliciting screams of anger and pain, but the wounds were superficial. Through the song, Brin felt Davi tell Myra to focus on keeping only one Vine Puma tied down and leave the others to Brin and Zilly. Brin cast one last volley of javelins towards the Pumas, scoring some deep wounds, and then Davi directed him forward. He grabbed his spear and charged, pushing mana into it as he ran. He and Zilly ran between the two cats, standing back to back and separating them. Brin stabbed, and the Puma dodged quick as a shadow. He pressed the attack, not wanting to give the Puma a chance to regroup, and went through a spear form. Thrust, swipe, swing from the left, then the right. Up, down, thrust, again and again. The Puma sidestepped every attack, but when it opened its mouth to rush forward with a bite, Brin was always ready with another attack, pushing it back again. He had no space to see how Zilly was faring against the other one, it was all he could do to keep this Puma on its toes. No, he couldn''t let this take so long, he needed to win now. He threw a flash of light into the Puma''s eyes, distracting it for long enough to get in a good stab. He pushed as much mana into the spear as he could grab and pushed. The spear thrust forwards with so much power that it leapt out of Brin''s hands and chased the Puma down as it tried to back away. The spear struck the monster in the heart, burying itself deep. It struggled weakly to stay standing, then collapsed, dead. Brin turned around quickly to see how the others were faring. Zilly stood triumphantly on top of the corpse of her opponent, pulling her sword free. There had been one more. He saw the other one was dead as well. Still held down by Myra''s threads, Sion had been able to walk up and stab it to death.
Congratulations! Your party has defeated four Vine Pumas, average level 24.
Experience will be split between party members based on contribution.
No one got a level from that, not even Sion, which was surprising. Or maybe not, since Myra had done most of the work on the one he''d killed. Brin was still satisfied, though. He hadn¡¯t expected a level here, but every monster he killed brought him another step closer to level 35 and hopefully [Split Focus]. "Can Vine Pumas grow beast cores?" Brin asked. "They can, but not all of them have one," said Sion. "Perhaps we''ll get lucky? We should also collect their teeth, claws, and fur. Oh, and their tails! The tail of a Vine Puma is very highly prized." The kids got to work, at least until Sion realized that all of them were worthless at harvesting a kill and told them he''d do it himself. Zilly insisted on learning, and so Sion let her sit by his side as he worked and explained exactly what he was doing. They found only one beast core, and Brin didn''t let Marksi eat it. He didn''t think the little guy was ready for such rich food after his fever the day before. Besides, he wasn''t sure if he should let Marksi eat the cores of monsters he didn''t help kill. It seemed like cheating. By the time he stumbled back into camp, he was thoroughly spent. He murmured goodnight to the others, promising he''d tell Hogg about the bandits in the morning. He was sure Hogg would want to do something about it. Book 3 - Chapter 32 ¡°Nah, I don¡¯t care about that at all,¡± Hogg said when Brin got back to camp. He was sitting on a camp chair next to the bonfire, which had dwindled down to coals. ¡°What? I thought that¡¯s why you sent me out there.¡± Brin paused, and when he felt the tingle of sound magic that meant Hogg was blocking their conversation, he continued. ¡°We know where the bandits are now, in a way that we can plausibly explain without mentioning your Visible Eyes.¡± ¡°I sent you out there so that Sion could save Zilly from dying of exposure,¡± said Hogg. ¡°Go to bed.¡± Instead of doing that, Brin sat on an empty stool nearby. Marksi was asleep in his arms, so it was a relief to let him down on his lap. ¡°We¡¯re really just going to ignore them?¡± ¡°What do you think you¡¯re going to do when you find them?¡± Hogg asked. ¡°Uh¡­ defeat them¡­ I guess. You know, you can be strangely pacifistic at times. I mean, they¡¯re bandits.¡± ¡°Sure, and bandits are bad. If they attacked us I¡¯d slaughter them all with a clean conscience and sleep like a baby afterwards, no problem. But I don¡¯t have to go around hunting down everyone who does things I don¡¯t agree with. The only thing you get from living that life is a head full of bad memories.¡± Brin looked around for a stick to poke the coals with. Every good campfire should have a stick, but he didn¡¯t see one nearby. No, he wasn¡¯t going to use his spear. He sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t you think this is a little weird? Why¡¯d they stick around? When one of the women in Sudd¡¯s Bog saw one of the bandits'' faces, she was able to get the whole group outlawed¨C How¡¯s that work, by the way?¡± ¡°Huh. I guess you¡¯ve never met an [Artist] have you? Well, there are portrait Skills that can make a reliable image off another person¡¯s description. Cities big enough to have an organized Watch will usually have one or two on staff.¡± ¡°Ok, so this entire adventurer¡¯s party has been identified as bandits. So why are they still hanging around? Why not head to the other side of Frenaria, or even cross into Prinnash?¡± Hogg hesitated, then said, ¡°I¡¯ll admit, that¡¯s got me a tad curious, too. Times like this I really miss my light magic. There¡¯s only so much snooping I can do with eyes that can¡¯t go completely invisible. But we¡¯re not going after them tonight.¡± Nothing sounded better than a date with his bedroll right then, so Brin decided to take that as an answer. And maybe this was for the best. Despite all the violence and dangerous situations he¡¯d lived through, nothing stuck out in his mind more than stabbing Bianca and then Siphani to death. Killing people really was different. He wasn¡¯t sure he really wanted to put himself through that again. His unconscious mind disagreed, though, because as soon as he fell asleep he felt nothing but frustration and outrage at their lack of action. [Know What¡¯s Real] let him know he was in a nightmare almost the instant after he fell asleep. His mind filled in the gaps of Zilly¡¯s story about Sudd¡¯s Bog. Women had been kidnapped for ransom, but in this nightmare it was for something else. When it became clear that his mind was going to torture him with an image of a violent molestation, he started to wake himself up. The nightmare immediately pulled back, and untethered by [Know What¡¯s Real], Brin drifted off into a dreamless sleep. That morning, he woke to the sound of running feet. Members of the caravan were dashing around grabbing weapons, packing up the camp, and pushing the wagons into a defensive circle. Were they under attack? He didn¡¯t see any signs of fighting. Hogg appeared and nudged him in the side with his foot. ¡°Get up. We¡¯re going after them.¡± It didn¡¯t take long for Brin to scramble out of bed, adjust his clothes, and retrieve his spear. Marksi didn¡¯t seem to want to budge from his bedroll, apparently still tuckered out from his late night last night. ¡°It¡¯s fine, leave him. Half the camp is going to stay to protect the caravan, while the rest of us go find those bandits.¡± ¡°But I thought we had decided¨C¡± ¡°Things change,¡± said Hogg. Brin left it at that. It was one thing to mute a conversation when you were casually walking on a normal day or when you were talking near hundreds of sleeping people late at night, but having a silenced conversation now in the middle of an emergency would cause more attention than it was worth. Hogg must¡¯ve gotten some new information from his Visible Eyes about the bandits, which changed his mind about attacking the bandits. For now, that¡¯s all Brin needed to know. Some would need to leave the caravan to attack the bandits, and some would need to stay. The two groups organized themselves with startling efficiency, guided by Pio¡¯s shouts and nudges from Jeffrey¡¯s music. Hogg, Pio, and Jeffrey led the group to find the bandits, along with Brin, Myra, Sion, and a dozen guards. Zerif stayed behind because his [Caravan Master] Skills would work best to protect everyone if he stayed near the caravan. Davi stayed behind as well, so that both groups would have a [Bard] if they needed one. Jeffrey began to play in earnest, and Brin immediately felt the [Bard¡¯s] power enter his body. He felt lighter, more energetic, and clear headed. He suddenly wanted to run, and that desire was soon satisfied. They dashed into the forest. It felt nice to run freely, guided by the thrill of Jeffrey¡¯s song and buoyed by the energy it gave him. He also felt something else, something from him and not pushed into him from Jeffrey¡¯s song. Nostalgia, and a twinge of homesickness. He hadn¡¯t been much for cardio in his old life, but whenever he did hit a treadmill, it was always with headphones in his ears playing music. It was strange to be back there, just a bit, doing something so ordinary. Of course, this body was nothing like the flabby body he¡¯d tried to tone up in his old life. He didn¡¯t feel any ounce of tiredness in his limbs, and wouldn¡¯t even if Jeffrey weren¡¯t playing his music. He hadn¡¯t even started to breathe heavily yet. In his old life, he¡¯d start breathing heavily walking up a single flight of stairs. The nostalgia faded. That old life was so different from this it was practically alien. Sion was having a harder time. ¡°How excellent, to be making this trip again so soon. Now I see why you Hammon¡¯s Boggers are so fit.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t compare yourself to me and Myra. We¡¯re not normal for Hammon¡¯s Bog, we¡¯re the best of the best,¡± said Brin. Myra was barely having a better time than Sion. She cursed as she tore her dress out of a bramble for the seventh time. ¡°Don¡¯t compare me to battle maniacs like Brin, Davi, and Zilly. I¡¯m a normal person.¡± Sion nodded, and kept running, panting under the weight of his backpack. Stolen story; please report. ¡°You know, you didn¡¯t have to bring all your luggage,¡± said Brin. ¡°I¡¯m not worth anything without it,¡± said Sion. ¡°What are you talking about? You were pretty handy with that spear last night.¡± ¡°I stabbed animals bound and kept motionless by Myra¡¯s ropes. What did you see that you could call handy?¡± Brin shrugged. ¡°Sometimes that¡¯s all you need. Hey, do you guys wonder what we¡¯re even doing here? Hogg could take care of this himself if he wanted to, whether there''s twenty bandits or a hundred.¡± Myra answered. ¡°But do they know that? Hogg likes to keep his status hidden. He¡¯d actually have to slaughter them all. With all of us, there¡¯s a chance they¡¯ll surrender.¡± They ran on. Zilly met up with them soon after. She fell in beside Hogg and Jeffrey, and quickly started gesturing to show them where the bandit camp should be. Hogg handed her an apple, which she ate while running. Despite being out of breath, Sion kept pace and never asked for a break. Neither did any of the others, though none of them were as loaded down as him. After a while, Brin thought he started to recognize the part of the forest where Zilly had led him. He wondered if they were going to stop so they could make a plan, or at the very least slow down and approach quietly. Jeffrey kept the pace fast, though, so the bandits must¡¯ve already moved away from their original camp. ¡°What? No, that¡¯s wrong!¡± Zilly shouted. Hogg asked her something, and she responded, though Brin couldn¡¯t make out what they were saying. Whatever she said, Hogg just nodded like he expected it. All at once, they burst into the bandit camp. He pulled out his spear, swinging it around while he spun, looking for his first enemies. A few campfires were still smoking. He saw a few blankets and tents, a pile of chicken bones and vegetable peelings and other detritus. As for the bandits¨Cthere were four. Four men sat on the ground, empty hands in the air. No, not men. They were all his age. Three fourteen-year-olds, and one seventeen-year-old. The oldest looked like their leader, and had a cocksure grin on his face. The other three looked frightened. How could they be bandits? They were kids. He should¡¯ve expected this, though. His modern world liked to talk about ¡°child soldiers¡± like they were something abnormal, but he¡¯d known different. He¡¯d read enough history to know that the vast majority of the wars of mankind were fought by mid-teenagers. But it was one thing to know that, and it was another thing to see it. Hollywood had given him the mental image of ¡°bandit¡± as an ugly, stupid, middle-aged white dude with lots of scars and missing teeth. The heroes of any story definitely never slaughtered their way through a group of fresh-faced teenagers. He¡¯d come here for a fight, but he was glad they¡¯d surrendered. Hogg stomped over and grabbed the oldest by the collar, lifting him into the air. ¡°Where are the rest of them?¡± [Inspect] called this one Rye. His mocking smirk never left his face. ¡°We¡¯re all there are. This is the whole crew.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t screw with me, kid,¡± said Hogg. ¡°There are five campfires here.¡± ¡°We wanted one each. And a spare.¡± Hogg growled. ¡°Who tipped you off?¡± ¡°I have no idea what you mean. As you can see, you took us completely by surprise,¡± said Rye. ¡°You¡¯re going to tell me who tipped you off. You¡¯re going to tell me where the others went,¡± said Hogg. ¡°No,¡± said Rye. ¡°No,¡± agreed Jeffrey. ¡°You¡¯re going to tell me. Would you all mind giving me some space?¡± The suggestion was difficult to ignore, and Brin found himself turning away with the rest of the guards before he even realized that Jeffrey had compelled him. His mental resistance was good enough that he could probably stand his ground, but decided not to. He didn¡¯t want to feel the aftershock of whatever magic Jeffrey was going to use on those kids. They walked far enough that they could only barely hear the music that Jeffrey played. It was calming and sweet, like the feeling of laying on your back in the summer sun and watching the clouds go by. He looked around to Myra and Sion and the rest of the guards, and felt a sudden bond with all of them. They¡¯d all run together into the forest towards uncertain danger. In the end, they hadn¡¯t needed to fight, but that didn¡¯t matter. They¡¯d been willing to, and that was what mattered. There was a bond here now, a camaraderie. He could trust these people. He didn¡¯t know all their names, but that didn¡¯t stop the fellowship he felt. He knew it was the music making him feel this way, but he couldn¡¯t stop it. He didn¡¯t want to. Maybe if it had been uncomfortable emotions, he would¡¯ve blocked them out, but this didn¡¯t feel bad at all. The only thought that chilled him was when he realized that this was the side-effect of faintly heard music through the trees. How much stronger was the full effect up close? Hogg had stayed behind to hear the answer to Jeffrey¡¯s question. His mental resistance must be through the roof. Eventually the music faded. The guards nearby dried their tears. Finally, Jeffrey and Hogg returned through the forest, guiding along the four bandits. They looked dazed and stunned. ¡°Would you mind binding their wrists?¡± Jeffrey asked Myra. ¡°They won¡¯t try to flee, but I feel like certain appearances must be kept up. If they aren¡¯t bound, then how will everyone know they¡¯re captives?¡± Myra rushed to obey. Hogg turned to the rest of them. There was no sign on his face that Jeffrey¡¯s overwhelming music had bothered him in the least. ¡°The rest of you head back over there and take apart that camp. Look for anything buried, and take anything that can sell. It¡¯ll go into your bonus.¡± Brin rushed with the others to obey, grateful for the distraction. They found blankets and tents, but nothing else of value. The other bandits hadn¡¯t left behind so much as a copper cooking pot or flint for making a fire. If the caravan hadn¡¯t decided to come get these guys, he wondered how they would eat. The trip back was a lot less rushed. Most people trudged along numbly, still working through the powerful emotions that Jeffrey had made them feel. He didn¡¯t play music for the return trip, which made it a silent affair. Eventually, Zilly, Hogg and Jeffrey drifted a bit ahead of the rest of them, and when he saw them, Zilly tilted her head to indicate that he should join them. He trotted up ahead. ¡°There were more. There were twenty. I know there were. Brin saw it!¡± Zilly said. ¡°We know,¡± said Hogg. ¡°What did they tell you?¡± asked Brin. Jeffrey answered. ¡°Very little. The decision makers never told these four anything. Probably for this very scenario.¡± ¡°That Rye guy seems awfully smug about all this. Why¡¯s he acting like he won here? They¡¯re going to hang him in Oud¡¯s Bog,¡± said Brin. ¡°Oh. He thinks he¡¯s going to get rescued, doesn¡¯t he.¡± Hogg barked a laugh. It was strangely foreign sounding in the still morning air. ¡°No. Check their Classes.¡± Brin did. Two [Farmers], a [Butcher], and Rye was a [Gatherer]. ¡°Common Classes,¡± said Brin. ¡°Yep. Common Classes get extra leniency. They¡¯ll be trotted out to some little Bog town and placed under supervision.¡± ¡°That¡¯s insane,¡± said Brin. ¡°Is it? Common Classes are too valuable to waste if there¡¯s any chance of reform. Most bandits have Rare Classes. That¡¯s sort of the motivation, right? You can¡¯t get experience in town; you don¡¯t want to sign your life away with an army of mercenaries. So you fight monsters. Except monsters are dangerous. Humans are easier, and humans have money. That¡¯s an added bonus.¡± ¡°I would never do that!¡± said Zilly. Brin shook his head at her. ¡°No one was even looking at you, Zilly. Guilty conscience much?¡± Zilly stuck her tongue out at him, then looked at Hogg. ¡°So how are we going to find them?¡± Hogg shrugged. ¡°We¡¯ll find them or we won¡¯t. If you spot them again, come running. Don¡¯t wait for one of us to find you, come running to the caravan. Otherwise, I¡¯m more interested in who tipped them off.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t me!¡± said Zilly. Brin chuckled. ¡°Again, no one is even looking at you. Did you have something you wanted to tell us?¡± Zilly glared at him. ¡°I mean I didn¡¯t tip them off even by accident. I was careful.¡± ¡°I believe she is correct,¡± said Jeffrey. ¡°These boys had no idea who was really leading the group, but they did have an inkling that it was someone from the outside. The plans changed too suddenly, with too little explanation or discussion for them to have been moving independently. They wouldn¡¯t have fled from one [Rog¨C ahem. [Warrior]. They must¡¯ve known you contacted the caravan.¡± ¡°Someone from inside the caravan tipped them off,¡± Hogg said. ¡°That¡¯s the part I¡¯m interested in. That¡¯s the part that makes this my business. Someone highly-placed in the caravan is working with the bandits.¡± Brin frowned. ¡°Who did you tell about them last night? After I told you?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t tell a soul,¡± said Hogg. ¡°Myra?¡± ¡°She went straight to bed, I saw.¡± Brin looked behind, and saw Sion watching. He tilted his head to indicate he should join them. Sion walked up, eyeing Jeffrey with a bit of nervousness. ¡°Hey, so after we got back, who did you tell about the bandits?¡± Brin asked. ¡°I told only Pio, and then went straight to bed. Honest,¡± said Sion. ¡°Pio promised to tell Zerif, and no-one else. Brin chuckled ruefully. So they were back to this, huh? These detective games of suspicion and intrigue were starting to feel way too familiar. Well, this was simpler than finding the [Witches] in Hammon¡¯s Bog. Rather than have to suspect an entire town for possible culprits, they¡¯d already narrowed it down. There was a traitor in the caravan. Zerif, Pio, or of course, his new friend Sion. Book 3 - Chapter 33 Zilly left the group before they got back to the caravan, determined to go it alone until they got to Oud¡¯s Bog, which was only a couple days away at this point. When they returned with the captives, there was a small delay as everyone helped to transfer the guards¡¯ packs from the open-air cargo wagon to other places. Then they used the cargo wagon to transport the four bound bandits. Rye smiled and bragged about getting to ride while everyone else walked until Pio threatened to gag him. Zerif called the caravan forward, and they started moving again. Those members of the caravan who hadn¡¯t come along looked relieved to see the captives, and Brin got the feeling that everyone considered the matter settled. He moved his position in the line of wagons here and there, eavesdropping on what conversations he could, and found that most people assumed they¡¯d caught the entire group. That line of thought could only benefit the person who¡¯d tipped off the ones who escaped, but Brin never saw Zerif, Pio, or Sion talking to anyone about the bandits. Or talking to anyone at all, really. The day passed, and no monsters attacked. When night settled, Hogg approached Brin. ¡°Come on. It¡¯s you and me tonight.¡± He didn¡¯t pause to let Brin argue so Brin had to trot to catch up to him. Marksi scuttled alongside him, and then passed him to disappear into the forest. ¡°If we¡¯re both leaving, who¡¯s going to keep an eye on our prisoners?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still keeping an eye on them,¡± said Hogg. ¡°I can still monitor a few places at once, even if my Visible Eyes aren¡¯t as useful as my invisible ones used to be. On that note, it¡¯s driving me crazy that I need to keep them at a distance where I can''t hear anything." "I can do an Invisible Eye now. I could pitch in on that front," Brin offered. "You can do one, and it takes your full concentration. Zerif¡¯s tent and wagon are both warded against eavesdropping, so what we really need is an eye on them at all times, hoping they''ll let something slip." He hadn''t really noticed it before, but the trees here were a bit sparser than the area around it. The forest had big breaks where there would be a quarter mile stretch of prairie grass and wildflowers. He had stopped watching his feet, adjusting to the fact that he didn''t need to worry about accidentally stepping into mud or a hidden puddle. They were nearing the edge of the Boglands. "We''re definitely suspecting Zerif, right? This caravan was near Sudd''s Bog when they attacked the first time, and you told me he''s a spy for Prinnash. I imagine there¡¯s a lot of uses a spy could have for a group of adventurers and bandits. Plus he''s high level, with a non-combat Class. It makes sense that he''d be able to send messages in some sneaky way right under your nose." Hogg nodded. "He''s the most likely suspect, but it could honestly be anyone. I doubt Sion was worried about who might be able to overhear him when he told Pio and Zerif. All this speculation is useless without more information. We need to get you to level 35 as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Yeah, about that. We¡¯ve been talking about [Split Focus] being necessary for a Lightmind, but I also got the impression that I needed [Persistent Casting]. Which one am I hoping for, here?¡± Hogg answered. ¡°Either one would make up for not having the other, but eventually you¡¯ll want both. [Split Focus] is better overall, but I''m curious about what kind of glass magic you''ll be able to do with [Persistent Casting]." "So the plan is just to get to level 35 and hope it''s one or the other?" "If you don''t get one of those at 35, then it''s time to find a priest because the gods are mocking you. Alright, this is far enough." Brin looked around. They''d chosen an area with only a few odd trees in a small run of prairie. The ground was covered in knee-high grass, and was surprisingly treacherous with the number of mole holes that covered the area. Brin looked around, but didn''t see anything. "Huh? What are we doing here? I figured you were bringing me to some kind of monster." "We''ll get to that, but first we should work on your sounds. Here." Hogg handed Brin a sheet of bark paper, with one short sentence in the Language. When he flipped it over, he saw an entire page of words. "The backside is the anti-eavesdropping spell I showed you yesterday. Memorize that on your own time. For now look at the short spell there. That''s Sound Amplification." Brin read the words out loud, and felt the magic take hold. First try. It didn''t seem to be doing anything so he said, "Hello." It came out "HELLO!" sounding exactly like when your seven-year-old nephew discovers a microphone for the first time. Brin smiled, but then frowned in anxiety. That was loud. Had they heard that back at camp? "Don''t worry. I''ll be blocking all sound from reaching the caravan. Now go ahead and get that spell memorized. I don''t think I have to tell you this, but you''ll need to be able to cast it on the fly without any words of Language, so concentrate on the way the Language is moving your power and see if you can reproduce it on your own. Oh wait, hold up." Hogg whistled and Marksi dashed in from the forest to hop up into his arms. "I''ll protect Marksi''s hearing, too. Go nuts." Brin cast the spell again, and this time didn''t hesitate to play with it. He shouted "HEY!" as loud as he could. The sonic blast hit like a punch to his ears and left them ringing, but that quickly faded. The next time he cast the spell, he also spared a thought to put a void of sound around his ears. It worked and he felt the magic take hold, but when he talked he couldn''t hear it to tell how well it was working. With a bit of practice, he figured out which words he could push mana into to make it even louder. He jammed in as much mana as he could until he hit the limit. This is where he saw the usefulness of this instead of the "bang" part of his Flashbang spell. The upper limit was much larger, and he was getting more sound for less magic. He blocked his ears, and then let loose with another yell. The grass bent in waves and the leaves vibrated on the trees. With his ears silenced, he wasn''t exactly sure how loud it went, but he was pretty sure it would''ve punctured the eardrums of any human on Earth. Hogg and Marksi didn''t react at all, of course. He noticed one other thing with this test. He could also control the direction of the sound somewhat. He put a moderate amount of mana into the spell, pointed it away from him, and let loose with another "Hey!" He barely heard the sound, more from it echoing against the trees than the initial noise. "How well is this going to work as a weapon?" asked Brin. "It''ll work really well as a distraction, and against certain specific people or creatures it can be devastating, but don''t count on it for everything. Hearing damage fixes itself pretty quick, and anyone with a high-level combat Class will have some kind of resistance or counter for it." That didn''t feel right to Brin; in his world you could get permanent hearing loss from going to too many concerts. But his instincts were often wrong about the limits of a System-enhanced body, and now that he thought of it, the ringing in his ears had faded much too fast. Now that he had a little bit of a feel for it, Brin used [Directed Meditation] and started practicing. He cast the spell, cutting out a single word of Language at a time and practicing until he could get the same effect without it. Then he removed another word and kept going. The practice was painful and monotonous, but [Directed Meditation] helped him remove any stray thoughts or distractions and kept him moving forward, one piece at a time. Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. The minutes dripped by. Marksi got bored and shuffled around, and Hogg had a blank look on his face that meant he was focusing on something his Visible Eyes were seeing. Brin ignored them and kept working. Finally, he finished the spell without the Language, and with it stored in [Memories in Glass], he''d be able to do it again. It took him about five seconds to cast, but that wasn''t good enough. He kept working on making it faster. Three seconds. Two. Good enough.
Through training you have increased the following attribute:
Mental Control +1
[Call Sound through Glass] has leveled up! 25 -> 26
Brin stood up and stretched. "Alright, I think I have it." "About time. Alright, I''ll fetch you some monsters." Hogg lifted an arm, and a flurry of black, flapping shapes burst into existence and flew into the air, spreading out into the night. Marksi perked up in interest, and Hogg lowered him to the ground. "You''ll get to help with this, too! There''s a breed of carnivorous moth that can be a danger to lone travelers at night. They mostly feed on bugs or bats, but they don''t stop growing until they die, and can reach preposterous sizes. Some of them are big enough to lift people into the air, and I saw one once that was big enough to eat a horse. Like their favorite prey, they hunt with echolocation, and they''re extremely sensitive to loud sounds. Here''s what I have in mind. Brin, you''re going to knock the things out of the air and Marksi will finish them off." Marksi danced in place, swinging his tail in a circle in eager anticipation. Brin scanned the sky, feeling a bit worried. "Are you sure they aren''t dangerous?" Hogg snorted. "Of course they''re dangerous. Didn''t you hear me say some of them eat people? They''ve got poisonous stings and they can be near completely silent in the air, which is a problem because most people forget to look up. Don''t let them bite you, Marksi. Brin, help him out any way you can, but sound magic only. You aren''t allowed to fight directly." Brin nodded. "When will they get here?" "Look up." Brin did, and saw many flitting shadows in the sky above. Even with his darkvision, it wasn''t easy to differentiate Hogg''s bait-bats from the moths, but now that he was concentrating he saw the difference. It was the shape--they were rounder and their flapping was softer. Most were smaller than the bats Hogg said they preyed on, but he saw a few big slow shadows with wingspans of five feet or more. How to approach this? He could shout at them from down here, but that wouldn''t be very efficient. He also didn''t want to make all the moths rain down on Marksi at once. Better to start small. He chose a single owl-sized moth, and cast his Bang spell together with Amplify Sound. He cast it from below the moth, aiming it straight up. The moth fell out of the sky. As soon as it hit the ground, Marksi was on it. He extended his claws, growing them out further than seemed natural, and sliced the moth''s tail off, removing the danger of its poisonous sting. Then he sliced it to pieces, tearing into it with animal ferocity.
You have defeated: Stinging Moth (12)
Due to level disparity, experience has been reduced.
Marksi turned to Brin with a happy grin, eager for more. He had to admit, that had been cool. It was neat to see the dragonling use the minor shapeshifting power he''d gotten when he''d eaten that hexed stone. Marksi hadn''t used it much before; he''d just picked a size and shape that suited him and left it there. Brin was a little less careful this time, and exploded a sound bomb in a large cluster. The moths dropped out of the air. Marksi darted from one to the other, finishing them off before they could move. Brin shrugged, and laid waste. He expanded the size and scope of his sound attack, trying to hit as many as he could. A huge crowd of moths fell to the ground, but he noticed that this time a few of the larger ones fluttered a bit to slow their fall. On the ground, they twitched and started to rise. Marksi was already killing his way through the group, so Brin couldn''t sound bomb the entire group again. He used directed explosions of sound to stun a moth just as it crawled to its feet, knocking it down again. Marksi reached another moth who''d started to recover, but the dragonling was faster and clawed it in half before it could sting him. Brin cast the spell again, as soon as he could make it, re-stunning the moths as fast as he could. Before long, they all lay dead.
Summarized Battle Notification
You have defeated: Thirty-six Stinging Moths
Due to level disparity, experience has been reduced.
Brin saw a huge shadow in the air. Its wingspan was nearly nine feet across and even though Brin could only see it as a black shape against the night sky, he felt like the creature had an ethereal quality. No feathery insect wings should be able to lift a body that large, and no creature that large should be so elegant. It flowed smoothly through the air, practically dancing, and acting for all the world as if gravity were only a suggestion. Brin grinned. "This is the big one!" He cast Amplify Sound with a Bang, hitting the monster square-on with as much magic as he could push into the spell. The effect was immediate. The giant Stinging Moth dropped. Too fast. It wasn''t falling; it was diving. "Dodge!" Brin called, but he needn''t have bothered. Marksi swerved away from the beast, quick as thought. The giant moth swerved faster than should be possible, darting after Marksi on a dime. It was closing on him. Brin cast another sound bomb. This one rocked the giant moth, stunning it for only a fraction of a second. That was enough. Marksi pivoted and jumped on the moth, slashing claws through its wide but thin wings. The moth spun in place and bit at him, but Marksi was already on the ground and running again. Marksi zig-zagged, trying to get away, but even with the injured wing the moth adjusted easily and chased him along the ground. Brin hit it with another sound bomb, but it dove at the last second and only got hit by a part of the effect. It landed on the ground, and Brin couldn''t see Marksi. Had the monster caught him? Brin grabbed his spear and stepped forward, but something stopped him. He looked down to see one of Hogg''s shadows holding his spear firmly in place. "Sound attacks only," said Hogg. Brin shouted, projecting his own voice with his spell. "STOP!" Not having to put any mana into Bang meant that he had more for Sound Amplification, and it crossed the distance between him and the moth like a vengeful storm. It hit the moth like a wave of psychic force, knocking it to its side. Was that enough to free Marksi? Was he still alive? Brin still couldn''t see him beneath the moth. He hit it with another shout, stunning it. The moth shrugged this one off a little faster, and began to laboriously pull itself into the air. But where was Marksi? He regretted this entire thing. Everyone kept telling him to let Marksi grow by letting him get into danger, but this was too much. That thing was a man-eater, and Marksi was barely a snack. Had it already eaten him? Its mouth didn¡¯t look big enough to do that in one bite¡­ The ground shifted, and a spout of earth popped up, followed by a shimmering rainbow lizard. Marksi had been underground. He must''ve fled into one of the many molehills. His claws were round and circular and his nose was pointy, like a mole. He''d transformed himself into a digger to get away. Even as Brin watched, Marksi''s claws and face started to morph into their normal shape. He launched himself at the moth from its blind spot, landing on its back. He clawed the moth viciously. For the first time, the moth lost all semblance of its ethereal elegance. It flapped wildly in the air, twisting in circles to try to buck the attacker off, but Marksi couldn''t be stopped. He slashed the wings at the base of its body, until they lost their strength and they landed on the ground. Then Marksi grew his fangs longer and bit the moth at the base of its head. He twisted side to side like a dog going for the kill, tearing the moth''s flesh. It kicked and twitched, fighting to the last. Finally, it died.
You have defeated: Stinging Moth (31)
[Call Sound through Glass] has leveled up! 26 -> 28
Brin cheered. Marksi hopped down from the moth, pleased as a plum, only to be scooped up again by Hogg who checked him over for injuries. Marksi was totally fine, but Hogg kept asking if he was hurt or tired or anything, clearly more worried than he''d let on during the fight. Soon Marksi started getting impatient and made his way back over to his kill to start to carve into its center. "Hold on, I''ll do it," said Hogg. He stepped up and neatly sliced a line through the moth''s thorax, opening it wide. Marksi dipped his head inside and pulled it out again with a thumb-sized gemstone in his teeth. He looked at Brin questioningly. "Go on. You earned it." Marksi popped it in his mouth with a nod of satisfaction. There was no doubt in Brin¡¯s mind that he would¡¯ve eaten it either way; he was just making sure that Brin knew the right answer. His scales froze in their rainbow shimmering and Marski burped. His eyelids started to droop. Brin picked him up. ¡°Come here. I¡¯ll carry you home.¡± To Hogg, he asked, ¡°How much do you think he¡¯ll change this time?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t expect a huge transformation every single time. Growing up takes time. So no level, huh? Brin shook his head. Hogg tsked. ¡°I was hoping you¡¯d get an easy one for hunting with sound for the first time. Well, no matter. There are always more monsters.¡± Book 3 - Chapter 34 Brin woke up suddenly in a cold sweat. The nightmare that had awakened him faded from his mind, but it hadn¡¯t really been about anything, just a sudden spike of fear and panic that pushed him out of slumber. The camp was quiet and dark; it was still a few hours before dawn and the bonfire that they made each night had sputtered out, but from what he could tell the night watch was still in place. A guard visible past the ring of wagons scanned the forest, moving his head back and forth slowly the way they had been trained. He should probably go back to sleep. He''d stayed up late hunting monsters with Hogg and now it was way too early to be awake, but he didn''t know if sleep was an option. His heart was still racing. Before he had a chance to decide, the guard he could see stepped backwards to knock on the wood of the wagons. Some answering knocks came from around the circle of wagons. What would the guards do if they saw a monster at night? Would they wake someone up to go after it, or would they-- "Alarm!" the guard shouted. "Wake up! We''re under attack!" Brin heard a squeal, as Big Ron was the first to react to the alarm, and then suddenly everyone was shouting. Zerif stepped out of his tent, still wearing a plush nightgown. He clapped his hands once and then said, "Organize a defense!" He didn''t speak in the Language, but it almost felt like he had. The words had the weight of a Skill behind them, and the effect was immediate. People launched out of their bedrolls as if carried by psychic force. Brin found his weapon suddenly in his hand as if it had jumped there on its own, and he found himself moving to the outer ring of the camp, sure of where exactly he could best pitch in without really understanding why. Jeffrey''s lute sang out over the din, and Davi''s joined it. The song washed away the last remnants of haziness from his mind and reinforced the impression that Zerif''s Skill had given him. He knew exactly where to go, and felt overflowing with energy. He couldn''t see what had attacked, his view blocked by the running adults, until he reached the outer ring of the caravan and saw the enemy. Snakes, hundreds of them. They moved in a roiling mass, tumbling over each other like a green wave. They were all different sizes, but most of them were foot-long babies, no wider than his pinky. Only the numbers were a problem. He saw the guards to his left and right pale at the sight and take a step back. Both were just [Merchants], neither of them had any combat skills past the spears in their hands. Brin shouted, "Close your eyes and cover your ears!" using Sound Amplification to make himself heard. He blocked his own ears with sound magic and then flung two glass balls at the swarm and cast a Flashbang into each of them. Even through his closed eyes the flash was painfully bright, and when he opened them he saw the swarm scattering. They fled in every direction, including towards him, but in a manageable number now. He stepped forward and started stabbing and slashing at the snakes. They were surprisingly hard to hit, and a few got past and simply slithered under his feet. "Protect the goods!" he heard Zerif call, but it''s not like he wasn''t already trying. There were just so many! Once they had recovered from the flashbang, the two caravan guards near him started stabbing and slashing with their own weapons. They worked methodically, cutting through the snakes with surprising dexterity. One of them hissed and pulled a biting snake off his thigh to toss it into the swarm, then stoically kept fighting. Brin heard a high-pitched roar, and Marksi crept up to stand next to him. He was moving slowly, no doubt still digesting that beast core they''d given him last night. Brin was honestly surprised to see Marksi up and moving at all. From the corner of his eye he could tell that Marksi was barely staying on his legs, but the few times a snake got close enough to reach his feet, the little dragon snapped out and ended the things in one vicious bite. As the swarm died down, Brin started to realize that the Flashbangs hadn''t completely scared away any of the snakes. The ones who''d run at first were slithering back around to attack from a different angle. He''d cleared his area, but at the expense of the rest of the camp. About when he made that realization, he felt a hand clamp on his shoulder. It was Pio. "Bang balls. You have more? Give some to me!" Brin handed all of the sound-enchanted balls he had left, six of them. Pio threw all six to the far side of the caravan, where they exploded. By the time Brin released the silence spell around his ears, Pio was already shouting. "--to me! Come! Come all snakes and follow me! This way, yes, come!" Pio ran into the forest, and the swarm of little snakes followed him. He pulled them from all directions until it looked like a green stream following him through the woods, and ran out of sight though Brin could still hear him yelling. He noticed at once that not all of the snakes had followed Pio. Three much bigger ones must''ve had the mental fortitude to resist [Beast Master] Skills, because they held their spots, shifting around in the forest nearby. They watched Brin and his companions, maybe hoping or waiting for an opening. Brin heard a soft growling sound, and looked down to see Marksi. His lips were peeled back in a snarl, and there was hate in his eyes. Did Marksi hate snakes? Brin had never heard Marksi growl at anything before, and he hadn''t even hated the undead this much. Since it didn''t look like the giant snakes were going to strike, Brin took the time to summon a pair of glass javelins. "" Both javelins speared the snake he was aiming at, killing it on the spot. The other two ducked to the ground and darted forward quickly, so Brin held his spear, ready. Marksi took a couple steps towards them, but then tripped on his own legs. He slunk back weakly, looking ill at trying to move too quickly on a full stomach. The guard to Brin''s left waved his spear, causing the snake on his side to slip back, so Brin joined the guard on his right to stab down at the other snake. It evaded Brin''s spear, but the guard stabbed straight through it, pinning it to the ground. With it held in place, Brin pumped some mana into his spear and slashed, cutting it in half. The three of them worked together to take out the last giant snake, cornering it and killing it quickly. That was it for the immediate danger. Should he join the fighting somewhere else? The music was telling him to stay in place, but that was general orders for the entire caravan, so that no part of the perimeter was left uncovered. He should probably stay where he was, but he wanted to see what Pio was going to do with all those snakes following him. Brin picked up Marksi and put him on his shoulders, and then ran towards the head of the caravan. Zerif and Hogg stood over a carpet of dead and bleeding snakes, and past them there was an [Earthmover], probably the caravan''s only one, digging a hole. The man pulled on his magic while miming pulling the earth with his arms, casting intuitively without the Language. The hole was twelve feet deep, six feet wide, and growing every second. Pio arrived. The shirtless man was sprinting across the ground, chased by a writhing mass of slithering forms. "Big enough. Get ready to close it!" He leapt over the hole, clearing it with a foot to spare. He turned and threw both hands out wide. "Come in! Come inside!" Jeffrey and Davi''s music faded from Brin, leaving him feeling oddly hollow, but the song didn''t stop. Instead, all of the power seemed to concentrate on Pio and only Pio. Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site. "Go into the hole! Go inside there! Yes! Down, go down!" The mass of snakes dropped in, and by the time the stream of snakes ran its course, the hole was entirely filled and starting to overflow. "Now!" called Zerif. The [Earthmover] heaved, filling in the hole. It wasn''t fast enough, so directed by Jeffrey''s song, a group of ten caravaneers rushed forward to push the loose earth back into the hole, burying the snakes alive. A few squirmed their way free of the earth and fled, but they were so few now that no one even bothered hunting them down. They watched the hole, and after a half minute, no new snakes got free. They''d done it. Without warning, Hogg was suddenly in front of Brin. He hadn''t even seen him move. He grabbed Brin''s satchel and pulled out a handful of his Flash balls, chucking them all around. Brin got his arm up in time to save his vision, but even through an arm and closed eyes, the flash was painfully bright. "Close your eyes!" Hogg yelled. "Don''t open them! Keep your eyes closed no matter what!" Brin blinked on reflex, but he couldn''t see much anyways. "Cl-close them!" Zerif gasped, repeating the message with words that were much harder to ignore. "Close your eyes." Then even Jeffrey''s song echoed the same sentiment. Don''t open your eyes. Don''t open them even if you get bitten. What was going on? Brin trusted Hogg, so he didn''t fight the mental manipulation from both Zerif and Jeffrey, but that didn''t mean he wasn''t going to question it. He didn''t hear much, just the sound of heavy breathing, a few groans, and the soft sound of slithering. More snakes had arrived, or maybe returned. Not knowing what else to do, Brin used [Directed Meditation] and started to cast Invisible Eye. He felt something bite him. He bent down and pulled a snake off his ankle and dispatched it with his belt knife. That ruined his spell and pushed him out of meditation, so he started again. This time he cast the entire spell uninterrupted. While in [Directed Meditation], he couldn''t concentrate on anything outside his goal, but it didn''t matter because from what he could tell, nothing was going on. Outside of Jeffrey''s song, the heavy breathing, and the soft sound of snakes, he couldn''t hear anything else. When Invisible Eye opened up his field of view, he didn''t get much else. He''d sort of expected to see Hogg surrounded by his shadow clones; that would''ve been a good reason to tell everyone not to look, but it wasn''t the case. Hogg had both his shortswords drawn and he stood on top of the pile of earth that had buried the little snakes, but there was no sign of his hard light. He also had his eyes closed, but Brin had no doubt that there was a crowd of Visible Eyes up in the air somewhere. Brin took a questioning step forward, and it was harder than he expected. He wasn''t moving from the angle of his perspective, and his brain took exception to that, sending him a wave of dizziness. He moved the Invisible Eye down and stuck it right between his eyes. That was better. He took another step forward and nearly tripped. His vision went black as his head passed through the Invisible Eye; he hadn''t moved it with the rest of his body. Luckily, he was spared a look at his own brain since it was pitch black in there. This time he carefully pushed the Invisible Eye along with the motion of his head. The effort nearly made him drop the spell, and he wouldn''t be able to think about anything else, but with [Directed Meditation] it was possible. He could probably still fight like this. Fighting didn''t need much thinking. The hundreds of hours of training meant that his body knew what to do on its own. Hogg glanced at him. "Yeah, fine, ok. I guess I wouldn''t get much experience from this. If anyone else is absolutely certain that you can fight with your eyes closed, go ahead and step forward too." "I can," said Pio, stepping forward to stand next to Hogg and Brin without hesitation. "And me!" shouted a female voice from the forest. Zily stepped out from where she''d apparently been hiding. She looked nearly as bad as yesterday; her bug bites had faded, but her skin was now covered with the double-dot pricks of snake bites, and was already growing red and puffy in places. She sauntered forward and struck a triumphant pose, like she was a story-book character coming to rescue them all in the nick of time. It was totally lost on everyone except Brin and Hogg of course. At least the dumb girl had her eyes clenched tight. "Why?" murmured a caravan guard from behind. "What can''t we see?" "I''d rather not tell you until it''s dead," Hogg said. "No need to cause a panic. You''re all totally safe. Just keep your eyes closed until it''s over." Zilly stepped easily over the rough and blood-slicked terrain to stand with Hogg, Pio, and Brin. Her [Rogue]-senses would be pretty good for fighting blind, maybe better than anyone except Hogg. Hogg tapped Zilly on the shoulder, and pointed. She nodded, and took a throwing knife from his hand. She cocked back, and threw it hard. The knife struck something; a monster hiding in plain sight with camouflage like Marksi''s, good enough that Brin hadn''t seen it in the pre-dawn light. The camouflage dropped to reveal a six-foot long snakelike monster. It had two limbs like chicken legs and what looked like the beginning of wings, either vestigial or undeveloped. Around its head was a ring of feathers like a lion''s mane. If the lion was the king of the jungle, then this was the king of snakes; probably literally, since he got the feeling it was directing the swarm. The Snake King shrieked and charged. Brin stepped forward and leveled his spear, hoping the beast would charge straight onto it, but Zilly charged past him, probably aiming to show off a bit. Did she not get that no one could see her? Jeffrey''s music hit them, boosting and encouraging, but it didn''t have the precise instructions that it usually carried. Apparently, even Jeffrey was closing his eyes. Zilly slashed at the Snake King, but it dodged easily and swiped with its talons. She didn''t react in time and took a scratch across her arm before [Dashing] away. Brin stabbed the monster as it tried to press the advantage. It hissed in pain, which gave Pio a good idea where it was. He slugged it in the face, knocking it off balance. Zilly [Dashed] back and landed a [Kick] square in the thing''s chest. It rebounded by clawing at her again. She actually managed to parry one claw with her sword, but the other slashed her again. She [Dashed] away. Brin stabbed out with his spear, but the Snake King ducked under it and slithered back, satisfaction glowing in its slitted eyes. It thought it was winning. It slithered around to Pio''s right, and the [Beast Master] made no indication he noticed it. Brin called out a warning, but the monster was already attacking. Quick as lightning, Pio grabbed the snake around the neck, and held it pinned where it couldn''t bite or scratch him. "Now!" Zilly [Dashed] at them and Brin could feel the sudden pressure from her sword that meant she was using [Overload]. She cut straight through the monster''s throat, but she was being over-careful of not hitting Pio and didn''t go very deep. It thrashed in his grip, slipping away. Brin got there just in time, stabbing the Snake King as soon as it left Pio''s grip. Even then it thrashed and fought, but Brin''s spear kept it in place long enough for Zilly to finish it off with another [Overload].
You have defeated: Snake swarm.
You have defeated: Basilisk (17)
Level up! 33 -> 34
+5 Strength, +1 Dexterity, +2 Vitality, +2 Magic, +3 Mental Control, +1 Will, +2 free attributes.
[Call Sound through Glass] has leveled up! 28 -> 29
He''d leveled. He couldn''t believe he''d already leveled up again! He only had one level to go for 35 and some real [Illusionist] utility. Basilisks must be powerful, because even at only level 17, he hadn''t gotten a message telling him his experience was reduced. A high level one must be an absolute nightmare. The music stopped, and Zerif called out to tell everyone they could open their eyes again. Brin stepped towards the corpse, wanting to see it now that it was safe to look with his own eyes and without [Directed Meditation] keeping his thoughts focused. It didn''t look like much now that it was dead. Marksi hissed and spat at the creature, still furious at it even though it was dead. "You really don''t like other snakes, huh?" said Brin. Marksi twitched his tail for no, then huffed at Brin in annoyance. He pointedly walked back to Pio''s wagon, and climbed up on top to go back to sleep. "It''s possession," said Pio. "This caravan is his, yes? He doesn''t like others of dragonkind to contest his claim." "Hm." Did Marksi think that Brin was his pet? Well, he supposed it didn''t really matter as long as he behaved. "So what would''ve happened if we looked at this thing? Do they really turn people to stone?" "Paralysis and death," said Hogg. "Not likely with this one. It''s a juvenile," said Pio. Zerif stepped forward, dabbing his brow with a handkerchief and looking down at the dead basilisk in alarm. "I still call it an excellent precaution. Thank you, Hogg. Not a single member of my caravan lost their life today. You promised not to let anyone die, and you have kept that promise. Indeed, you have!" "It is good. It''s good that we killed it," said Pio, still looking at the basilisk. "Yeah," Brin agreed. "Even a juvenile is a danger. If not to us, then to others." "That''s true," said Brin, not quite getting what he was aiming at. "A basilisk is too dangerous for a [Beast Master] to tame. They are too dangerous to keep." Pio looked like he was trying to convince himself. Brin understood. He put a hand on Pio''s shoulder consolingly. "You did the right thing. But tell you what: Next dragonling we find, I promise we''ll try to take it alive so you can keep it as a pet." "Thank you," said Pio. Zilly stumbled over to the base of a tree and collapsed, breathing heavy. ¡°Right!¡± said Zerif with a cheery smile. ¡°We should tend to our injuries. Starting with your village girl, I think.¡± ¡°Right,¡± Hogg agreed. Zerif winced. ¡°I only wish we knew what was causing all these attacks. First the bandits, now this¡­¡± "Me too." Pio nodded. Hogg nodded. Zerif crooked an eyebrow, then sighed and shook his head. The three of them split apart, to go help the wounded. Book 3 - Chapter 35 Zilly wasn''t the only one in bad shape; most members of the caravan had been bitten at least once. Several people lay on the ground on blankets, mostly those with low levels and therefore low Vitality. The [Dancer] was one of the few who hadn''t been touched, and she stepped nimbly between the rows of their makeshift triage, delivering poultices and anti-venom potions to those most affected. Brin himself felt a burn and a slight fever from the snake bite he''d taken, but one of the [Merchants] with a high-level [First-Aid] had told him it would pass on its own without trouble. Apparently, that was a pretty common General Skill to take in their line of work. He found Davi and Myra, and saw that the both of them had managed to avoid getting bitten as well. The snakes hadn''t even drawn close to the [Bards], and Myra had wisely taken shelter near them. Myra was nudging a dead snake with her foot. "Dead snakes don''t count as thread. For my Skills. I kind of think they should, don''t you?" "Maybe if we tied some of them together?" offered Davi. "I feel bad for them, though. Hate to see this many dead snakes. Don''t you think we should unbury the ones in that hole?" "I''m pretty sure that''s what Pio is arguing with Zerif about right now," said Myra. That gave Brin an idea, and without ever even saying hello, he left Myra and Davi to go over by himself. He sat at the base of a tree, playing up that he was resting from the slight fever the venom had given him, and called on his magic. Last night with Hogg he''d learned how to use Sound Amplification to send beams of sound in a directed, straight line. He''d only used it to project sound outward as a weapon, but there was no reason he couldn''t use it to direct sound the other direction. He spotted where Zerif and Pio were talking across the camp. This was the perfect opportunity. These two almost never had a conversation outside of their warded tents and wagons. He used Sound Amplification to direct their voices towards himself. He also made a tunnel of silence, to make it so the directed sound would only go towards him and no one else would get wise to what he was doing. It was a complicated affair since he had to figure it out on his own, and he needed to use the Language, but luckily no one was close enough to hear what he was muttering. "... a danger to this caravan," Zerif was saying. "No danger. Without their leader they are normal snakes, entirely in my power," said Pio. "Of course! Of course, sometimes I forget that you¡¯re a [Beast Master], with power to persuade and direct the animals and other creatures,¡± said Zerif. Pio folded his arms. ¡°You mean to say something? An accusation? So say it then.¡± Wait. Did Zerif suspect Pio was behind the monster attacks? It would make sense with that Class, but Brin honestly couldn¡¯t see it. Pio didn¡¯t seem like the deceptive type, and his anger at the time Davi had lured a Heath Worm to attack the caravan had been real. Zerif patted Pio¡¯s shoulder, who glowered at the touch. ¡°No, nothing like that, my friend. You would never put this caravan in danger, would you? No, you wouldn¡¯t. So why not? Go ahead and rescue your creatures if you wish. I trust you to¨C¡± The tail end of that conversation was cut off as two women walked across his sound tunnel. An elderly [Camp Chef] was speaking to a [Wagoneer], ¡°...doesn¡¯t work on venom. That¡¯s more for when animal bites carry disease.¡± ¡°I think we could still use hot water to wash the wounds, then. How long would it take, honestly,¡± argued the [Wagoneer]. ¡°I don¡¯t think Zerif¨C¡± and then they were out of his sound tunnel. Something about that conversation itched at Brin. Something about that was important. He lurched to his feet, but suddenly felt a dizzy spell. He made a few uneasy steps, then collapsed to his hands and knees, panting. The feeling was like the slight uneasiness he¡¯d felt ever since the fight had gotten over; the most likely explanation was that the venom was affecting him more than he¡¯d thought at first. That wasn¡¯t real. [Filial Piety¡¯s] Mental Resistance and [Know What¡¯s Real] worked together to make it clear to him that this wasn¡¯t actually coming from his body. This was a mental attack. ¡°Hogg,¡± he gasped. The man appeared in seconds. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Mental attack. Who¡¯s watching me right now?¡± All at once the dizziness faded. Not quite trusting it, Brin scooted into a sitting position, still sweating and out of breath. ¡°Oh, damn. Lots of people are watching me, but only because I rushed over here so fast. You should¡¯ve said mental attack first, then I would¡¯ve snuck over.¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t think straight. Because of, you know, the mental attack.¡± ¡°You sure you don¡¯t need an anti-venom?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± said Brin. After a minute or two sitting there to make sure, Brin found that he really was fine. ¡°Alright. What¡¯s the short list? Who are we thinking?¡± ¡°For what?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do that. You know. The bandits are taking orders from someone in the caravan, and now it¡¯s starting to look like the monsters are, too. I can¡¯t help but think this is about me. Somehow Arcaena¡¯s people still know about me.¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t assume everything is about you. It¡¯s way more likely that Zerif got caught out about being a spy for Prinnash, and someone is trying to take care of him discreetly. But fine, short list. Number one is Zerif. He has a few mental Skills he can use on people under his command, which includes everyone in the caravan. Nothing powerful enough to explain what just happened to you, but he has connections and money. He could be using enchanted tools to do the things we¡¯ve seen happen.¡± ¡°Zerif makes the most sense to me. I was eavesdropping on them when whatever it was hit me. He was indirectly accusing Pio of being behind the attacks, and I doubt he¡¯d want someone overhearing that.¡± Hogg shook his head. ¡°That doesn¡¯t feel right. He already has really good anti-eavesdropping Skills on his tent and wagon.¡± ¡°So who else could it be?¡± asked Brin. ¡°Jeffrey, obviously, would have to make the list, but I don¡¯t suspect him. Pio is also rich enough to buy tools, and he could be directing the monsters. But why? I can¡¯t think of a motive. Were you looking at Mumeli when you got dizzy?¡± If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°The [Dancer].¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then we can cross her off the list,¡± said Hogg. ¡°Are you sure it was all mental? It wasn¡¯t poison?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m sure,¡± said Brin. ¡°It still could¡¯ve been triggered by food. Let¡¯s keep Araunya on the list for now. She¡¯s a [Camp Chef], and pretty high level at 46. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s pretty wealthy as well.¡± ¡°Wait. The [Camp Chef]. I was listening to her, kind of on accident, right when the dizzy spell hit,¡± said Brin. ¡°Then we¡¯ll move her up the list.¡± Hogg grinned, then put on a serious face and pointed at Brin. ¡°You do nothing for today. I¡¯ll watch her, discreetly, but you don¡¯t even look in her direction. If you want to do something, maybe try to pump Pio for clues. Despite everything, I still don¡¯t really suspect him, so we¡¯ll make it look like we do while we sneak up on Zerif and Araunya.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± He didn¡¯t get the opportunity to talk to Pio right away. Pio released all the snakes they¡¯d buried; to Brin¡¯s surprise the vast majority of them were still alive. Pio coaxed them out of the hole and then disappeared into the forest, no doubt to lead them far, far away from the rest of the caravan. Despite how most people in Frenaria seemed to think snakes were cute, he didn¡¯t think anyone in the caravan wanted to see another one anytime soon. So Brin helped organize and pack up the camp. The sun was only now starting to peek up over the horizon and normally they didn¡¯t start moving until an hour or so afterwards, but since everyone was up already Zerif decided to make an early start. Brin was given a cold breakfast of bread and two boiled eggs, and then they began their march. Those who were too tired, wounded, or poisoned to walk took the luggage wagon, which meant that their prisoners had to walk. Six caravan guards with spears and grim expressions surrounded the youths, all of them higher level than their charges. Zilly probably should¡¯ve been on the wagon with the wounded, but after they¡¯d bandaged her wounds and administered an anti-venom, she¡¯d insisted on staying behind. She was determined to walk to Oud¡¯s Bog on her own or die trying. Soon after they started moving, Sion wandered over to Brin. ¡°Ah, there you are. How did you fare with the snakes? I haven¡¯t been traveling long, but I¡¯ve heard stories from my father and uncle and I¡¯ve never even heard of the like.¡± It occurred to Brin that if they were suspecting anyone with a lot of money, they needed to suspect the [Merchants]. Especially Sion, who was very high level for his age, and who Brin suspected was much richer and well-connected than he wanted to let on. ¡°It was terrifying,¡± Brin admitted. Sion barked a laugh. ¡°Thank you. Yes, it was horrible.¡± ¡°Honestly? I don¡¯t even like snakes. Marksi is, like, the one exception, and he has legs now. Seeing all of those snakes together will show up in my nightmares, I¡¯m sure, and let me tell you I already have really messed up nightmares.¡± Sion shuddered. ¡°Come. Let us speak of happier things. Have I told you of my home? Much better than here. The air is so much easier to breathe...¡± At first, Brin had thought that Sion had come to pump him for information or secrets about the attack, but as the conversation went on, it became clear that he just wanted to talk to someone to get his mind off of things. He spoke of his home in Prinnash, which apparently wasn¡¯t a secret at all, speaking warmly about the gently flowing hills, the wide fields, and the lack of humidity that Frenaria had that made you feel like you were breathing through a wet, stinky sock. Brin talked about life in Hammon¡¯s Bog, and while he evaded the subject of where he actually grew up, Sion never pressed him on it. It was a nice morning, and Brin found that he¡¯d also needed to talk to someone. About normal things, not the doom and foreboding that seemed to be a constant presence in his life. As they walked the landscape started to clear a bit, with fewer trees and more prairie. They found their first farmstead an hour in. The forest opened up completely into sixty acres of fat, golden grain. It had that lush, dry smell that told him it was nearly ready to harvest, and took him back to another world, with the fields of grain he¡¯d driven past while working in another city. After that, they passed a few more smaller farms, some with different crops, one with the disgusting purple vines of mato, and a few with only animals. Now when they passed prairies, they would always be full of grazing cows or sheep. The road improved, bit by bit. Fewer potholes, fewer wagon-tracks. Stones began to crop up here and there, old paving stones from a brick road that had worn away. The signs of civilization were met with visceral relief from his fellow caravaneers. He saw fists unclench, shoulders relax, as it began to dawn on everyone that there wouldn¡¯t be any more attacks on this trip. They¡¯d made it. The pace also increased, now that the roads were better, and for the first time on this trip, Brin started to feel a burning in his legs. It wasn¡¯t until they were half-way up it, that Brin realized that his legs were burning because they were moving up a hill. The rise had been so gradual and the slope was so long that he hadn¡¯t realized at first, but they were moving up a seven-mile-long hill. Sion wandered off to go find a wagon to sit in, and Brin didn¡¯t blame him. He kept walking, grateful to have some healthy exercise that didn¡¯t involve fighting for his life. Was there something he could do to make this harder, and maybe get a point in [Athleticism]? He was near twenty, and when he¡¯d gotten 20 [Meditation] he¡¯d gotten an Achievement and the Skill had evolved. Of course, both [Hide Status] and [Inspect] were far above 20, and nothing had happened with those. He wondered what the difference was. He was so wrapped up in his thoughts that he didn¡¯t even hear Pio arrive until the man said, ¡°And this is the boring part. The farmers hunt all the interesting animals. Nothing to see. Nothing to do. Just walk.¡± ¡°I was just thinking about how nice it is to know we aren¡¯t going to get attacked again,¡± said Brin. Pio grunted in agreement. They walked in silence for a bit until Pio scratched his neck awkwardly and said, ¡°You don¡¯t like it? To be attacked?¡± ¡°Of course not! Who likes being attacked by monsters?¡± Pio shrugged, trying and failing to look casual. ¡°Boys who go off into the woods to fight every night.¡± Oh. He saw what was happening. Pio suspected that he and Hogg were the ones luring monsters to attack the caravan, and now he was ¡®subtly¡¯ bringing it up to see if Brin would admit to anything. ¡°That¡¯s different. When I¡¯m hunting, I¡¯m in control. I go in with a plan, and I¡¯m ready, and I get to pick my battles. That¡¯s completely different from these surprise attacks that no one sees coming. They aren¡¯t fun at all.¡± Pio shrugged dramatically. ¡°Training does not need to be fun. Maybe your mentor thinks you need to learn to fight when it¡¯s a surprise.¡± Brin chuckled. ¡°Sure, and Hogg does do that sometimes. But when he does, it¡¯s just me. Why would he attack the caravan? Is he training the whole camp?¡± ¡°Who knows. These tricks of tricky men.¡± Pio spit on the ground. ¡°Not for me. Animals are simpler.¡± ¡°They definitely are. With people, you need all sorts of reasons to make them fight. With animals, you just say ¡®come fight me, and they do.¡¯ That must be a good way to get some levels, now that I think of it. You¡¯d be getting experience for luring them, and then more for killing them.¡± Pio¡¯s face took on a red cast. ¡°Not so simple as that. Not so simple. You think I can be animal-man who hates animals? No. There is no [Beast Master] who likes to see animals be hurt.¡± With nothing else to say, Pio moved on, walking to the oxen and horses one-by-one to pet them and give words of encouragement. Had he done a good enough job of deflecting Pio¡¯s suspicions? Honestly, the [Beast Master] had gotten in his head a little bit, because he¡¯d made a good point. Luring monsters to attack the caravan in order to give Brin some experience in a semi-safe environment was absolutely something Hogg would do. He just wouldn¡¯t do that and then lie about it. Eventually, the caravan crested the long, gentle incline. It didn¡¯t happen all at once like it would in a car. Instead, it just looked like the horizon was gradually sinking. With each step, the bright blue sky grew larger and larger, taking up a bigger portion of his field of view. The world seemed to be empty on the other side, just a big blue sky, until the horizon appeared. Nothing blocked it, no trees or mountains; Brin could see all the way to the curve of the earth. Then he passed the crest of the hill, and the entire view was laid bare. It was nearly overwhelming. After years of being in a thick forest where the biggest open spaces were the short fields or the town square, suddenly being able to see forever was like seeing the sky for the first time. The world just went on and on. A city sprawled out below them, only twenty miles away. He could finally see it as a field of wooden rooftops painted blue, with chimneys belching black smoke into the air, to make a murky haze above. Here and there he saw much larger buildings, a few palaces and estates, as well as one tower near the center of the city. Back home, this would barely be called a city, but comparing it to Hammon¡¯s Bog it was enormous. They¡¯d arrived. This was the end of the Boglands. This was Oud¡¯s Bog. Book 3 - Chapter 36 Brin had to wonder why Oud¡¯s Bog was considered a Bog town at all. Maybe once upon a time it had been like the others, a small hamlet snuggled tight against itself, huddling behind wooden walls to ward against a looming forest. Here, the forest was far away. By the time they reached the bottom of the hill, there was no sign of the forest at all. Every tree that wasn¡¯t clearly decorational and owned by someone had been cut down to make way for farmland, suburbs, and then the city proper. The city wasn¡¯t huddled or crowded, either. Oud¡¯s Bog spread out wherever it pleased in all directions, seeming to take for granted that it was safe here. The town walls were a mere formality; no one manned the gates and there was no real difference between the homes inside or outside of them. The design of the houses were much the same as Hammon¡¯s Bog, wood homes favoring thick beams and carven designs on the windowsills and doors. The key difference was the spacing, instead of townhomes built together, they¡¯d often be single-family dwellings. If Brin had come here first, he probably would¡¯ve liked it, but after living in Hammon¡¯s Bog for so long, it felt uncomfortable, like a gap-toothed smile. He used [Inspect] as much as he could, firing it off on everyone he saw. There were all kinds of Classes, but it surprised him how many people he saw who were still fairly low-level. Most people hung below level 25. You really did get better chances for levels out in the wild.
[Inspect] leveled up! 36 -> 37
Many people must''ve [Inspected] him right back.
[Hide Status] leveled up! 13 -> 14
The biggest difference, strange to say, was the road. They¡¯d left the dirt paths far behind. This was a proper road made of perfect brick in tessellation patterns, an understated yet strangely compelling mark of high civilization. No one else seemed to pay it much mind, but Brin kept finding his eyes drifting back down to the road. Davi and Myra, on the other hand, were bouncing on their heels. They both looked around excitedly, trying to look around the nearby houses and stepping forward too quickly before remembering they had to stay with the group and falling back again. Sion looked excited too, even though he¡¯d obviously spent a lot more time in cities than the yokels from Hammon¡¯s Bog. ¡°What do you want to do first?¡± asked Myra. ¡°Shopping? We should take Brin to a real restaurant! Oh, and there are dancing halls.¡± ¡°I want to head over to the [Bard¡¯s] Terrace. Oh, but food sounds good! And the shops,¡± said Davi. ¡°I must go with the caravan to set up camp, but I would gladly join you afterwards,¡± said Sion. ¡°We¡¯re still going to camp?¡± asked Brin. ¡°I figured we¡¯d stay in an inn.¡± Davi shook his head. ¡°You could stay in an inn, but these guys bring their homes around with them. They¡¯ll stay with their wagons just like they do when they visit us.¡± Brin noticed that Davi hadn¡¯t included himself in the inn group or the camp group. ¡°Where will you be staying?¡± Davi smiled uncomfortably. ¡°Jeffrey says inns are for losers. We¡¯ll stay in someone¡¯s house.¡± ¡°Whose?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know yet. I have to get someone to invite me. He makes me do this in every town. It¡¯s part of my, um, training¡­ I guess. His rule number one is ¡®a [Bard] never pays for anything.¡¯¡± Hogg had once told Brin that rule number one was ¡°get a Class doing something you like to do.¡± Brin wondered how Davi was doing, honestly. He loved music, but there were clearly a lot of other things about the [Bard] life that still bothered him. They got to an intersection, the first with some actual businesses. There was a public house on one corner and an inn on the other side. The caravan stopped. In the front of the caravan, Zerif turned to the rest of them, clapping a few times to get everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°We¡¯ll split up here, I think. I¡¯ll be heading over to Baron Neves¡¯ estate to deliver our prisoners and call his attention to the troubles on the road. Pio will continue on to set up camp, and Mumeli will take the injured to seek healers. For any of you who are parting ways with us here, please remember to check in with Pio to collect your pay. I don¡¯t think there will be any who will forget, no?¡± That brought a round of chuckles, and the groups started to go their separate ways. ¡°They won¡¯t expect to see us until tonight. That means we are free to do as we wish until then,¡± said Sion. ¡°In that case, I think we should try the market first,¡± said Myra. Brin nodded, ¡°I really want to see what kind of¨C¡± ¡°Nope,¡± Hogg arrived and put a hand on Brin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re coming with me. Grab your bag. Come on, hurry. You too, Marksi.¡± ¡°But¨C¡± ¡°I mean hurry! You can play with your little friends later, but we really need to move." Confused, Brin grabbed his pack and followed Hogg, who broke into a run. Brin followed, and Marksi scampered along beside, still looking a bit tired. Hogg increased the pace, and Brin followed. It wasn¡¯t near the limit of his ability, but it was still a mad dash through town. He wondered what the rules were for things like this. In a world of Classes and levels, there were bound to be people out there who could run faster than a horse. Was it really ok just to sprint through town like this? The roads weren¡¯t too crowded at this time. In Hammon¡¯s Bog he would say it was half past the first bell so most people would be working the first shift, but who knew how things worked here? People stopped to stare at them, but Brin didn¡¯t know if that was because they were running, or if it was because he had a cute rainbow dragonling by his side. ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°How fast can you make an Invisible Eye?¡± asked Hogg. ¡°Usually under a minute. Two, tops. Where are we going?¡± Hogg darted down a side street, maybe to avoid a crowded street up ahead. They ran down the alleyway, which twisted and turned like a maze, zigging left then zagging right. They followed what must be a perfect map of the area in Hogg¡¯s head, because he chose the direction each time without an ounce of hesitation. They got to a dead end, and Hogg climbed up the sheer brick wall with ease and dropped down the other side. Brin grit his teeth and charged forward, building a bit more speed. He wall-ran straight up, moving higher than he¡¯d expected, given the added weight from his pack. He got his fingertips onto the top of the wall, and pulled himself over. Again, it was much easier than he expected. With his high [Strength], the weight of his body plus the backpack was basically nothing. Dropping down the other side, he saw a nice row of flowers, a little fountain, and a few neatly trimmed bushes. They were in someone¡¯s private garden. He saw Hogg already going over the wall on the opposite side. Brin followed, and his nervousness about trespassing almost made him miss the handhold that got him over the other wall; he slipped and needed to grab again with his other hand. Somehow he managed, and thankfully the other side led back to a public street. This area was clearly much nicer, with finely clothed people and beautiful, elegant storefronts, but he didn¡¯t have time to gawk if he was going to keep up with Hogg, who was already darting through the crowd. Brin ran after him, down the street. After three more blocks, Hogg finally slowed down to a walk, giving Brin time to catch up. ¡°Catch your breath,¡± Hogg put on a pleasant expression, and seemed to saunter a little as he walked, as if he were on a pleasant stroll and he hadn¡¯t run halfway across town. Brin almost would¡¯ve called him a match for the upper-crust-looking people in this part of town except for the fact that he was in all black leathers¡­ no, he wasn¡¯t. He was wearing a nice cream overcoat, a tophat, and held a cane. ¡°What? You can do that?¡± ¡°Nifty, huh?¡± Hogg tapped his hat with his cane. ¡°It even feels somewhat real now. We¡¯re here.¡± Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. Brin looked at the storefront that Hogg had been in such a hurry to get to, and he couldn''t understand it. It was like a restaurant, but with little tables and big chairs. Some of them were reclining armchairs like Hogg had at home. The place looked rich, that was for sure. There were nice vases on little tables, potted plants, and artwork on the walls. [Inspect] told him that everything was masterwork quality, from the rugs on the floor to the delicate crystal chandeliers. [Inspect] even told him that the plants were tended to by a high-level [Gardener], in fact, everything told him more than his [Inspect] usually got. It was like it wanted him to look. He finally read the sign on the door. ¡°Adolno¡¯s Tea Parlor¡± ¡°Tea? We raced across town for tea?¡± Hogg was already handing his hat and cane to a greeter at the door. ¡°My dear boy, it¡¯s time I finally introduce you to the finer things in life. You haven¡¯t lived until you¡¯ve tried Adolno¡¯s Corroco Crisp. Or perhaps the Summer Dream?¡± Hogg had put on a bit of a posh accent. Fine, he would play along, but Hogg had better explain himself soon. Brin had already used his regular accent, so he¡¯d be playing the part of the philistine. He looked at the greeter and shook his head ruefully. ¡°He¡¯s always like this, you know. This morning he tried to get me to wear a hat. What would I need a hat for? So do you, like, only sell tea, or¡­?¡± The greeter sneered at Brin in disgust and then turned back to Hogg. ¡°The Summer Dream is excellent, or could I perhaps interest you in our new Mint Pistachio? We also have some juice we can warm up for those without any taste or refinement.¡± ¡°That sounds like just the thing!¡± said Hogg. ¡°This way, please,¡± said the greeter. To Brin¡¯s surprise, even though he¡¯d obviously already taken offense to Brin¡¯s presence, he didn¡¯t seem to mind Marksi at all, barely giving him more than a glance. He led them to a table with a pair of nice armchairs. Hogg took the one facing the street, so Brin had to take the one facing inside, which was too bad since he¡¯d really have loved to watch the people walking by. Marksi climbed up into his lap. When they were alone, Hogg said, ¡°Alright. So the nice thing about these places is that no one will mind if you linger a bit, or even if you fall asleep. Perfect place to forget about your body while you¡¯re focusing on illusions. Now, in a couple of minutes, Zerif is going to walk right past this store. When he does, I want you to follow him with an Invisible Eye. My Visible Eyes aren¡¯t going to cut it, not inside the Baron¡¯s estate.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± said Brin. That¡¯s why they¡¯d had to hurry. Hogg had wanted to give Brin as much time as possible to get the Invisible Eye spell ready before Zerif got here. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°You know, it would¡¯ve been easy to just tell me what we were doing,¡± said Brin. ¡°Not for me.¡± ¡°So why can¡¯t¨C oh, are we safe to talk here?¡± Brin felt sound magic surrounding them. Hogg said, ¡°Now we are.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t you make invisible eyes with hard light?¡± asked Brin. ¡°I can¡¯t seem to be able to make hard light on the spectrum of light that¡¯s invisible to the human eye. I might crack it in time, but even then it wouldn¡¯t be perfect. What your Invisible Eye does is bend light around itself, like for Self Invisibility. I can¡¯t use hard light like that. Now you should get started.¡± ¡°Not before my tea gets here!¡± said Brin. ¡°It would be wasted on you. You have no taste.¡± Brin sighed and leaned back in his chair. He closed his eyes, and started pulling together the Invisible Eye, working off the memory he¡¯d stored in his glass ring. He got it on the first try, and then placed it over the street, waiting for Zerif. Inside [Directed Meditation], he couldn¡¯t do much except sit and wait for the minutes to tick by. On the edge of awareness, he noticed a waiter come by with the tea, and a moment later he heard Marksi start to slurp it down. Finally, Zerif appeared on the street, and Brin sent his eye after him. He was trailed by the captured bandits and a few guards with spears in hand, and the people on the street gave him a wide berth. He walked directly, with purpose, but still too slowly for Brin¡¯s liking. Still, there was nothing to do but focus on keeping the spell running and following his target. Luckily, this place wasn¡¯t too far away from the final destination. Down the street, across an absurdly long walkway to show off the Baron¡¯s extravagant gardens, and they arrived at the estate. It was a stately white house, surrounded by a spike fence made of a shining silver metal. The design looked opulent and frilly, but the way that it gave nothing away to his [Inspect] made Brin think that it would be really difficult to climb. [Guards], actual men with the Class, met Zerif outside and led away his prisoners. Zerif¡¯s guards, actually [Merchants], took their cue to leave. Zerif entered the mansion alone. They didn¡¯t go far inside. A [Footman] led Zerif to a sitting room very near the entrance, where he waited for the Baron to arrive. The sitting room was a lot like the tea parlor Brin was in. Everything was very beautiful and well laid out, and [Inspect] gave too much information, clear that the owner of this place wanted you to look as well. A maid served Zerif tea while he waited, which made Brin lick his lips. He didn¡¯t really even like tea, but after a morning spent walking he was a little parched. And besides, was everyone going to get to drink tea today except for him? Eventually, the Baron entered the sitting room. He had unconventionally straight and reddish hair, and was a large, portly man. Portly for Frenaria, which meant overweight but not obese, and had a friendly, informal attitude. At least with Zerif. Maybe they were friends? Or maybe Baron Neves was always like this. Either way, he laughed off Zerif¡¯s bow and pulled him into a hug, ordered rum instead of tea, and put his feet up on the tea table while they talked. ¡°So what¡¯s this about you bringing bandits into my home?¡± Zerif dabbed his suddenly damp forehead with a handkerchief. ¡°Your lordship, I can assure you that I would never¨C¡± ¡°Oh, I know, forgive me a bit of teasing.¡± ¡°Of course, good one my lord. As I was saying, we captured this entire group on the road from Sudd¡¯s Bog. We have reason to believe this was the very same group that attacked the hamlet previously this year.¡± ¡°Remind me, where was Sudd¡¯s Bog again?¡± asked Neves. ¡°It¡¯s nowhere, now, my lord.¡± Baron Neves grinned. ¡°So with this can I assume that this matter is closed?¡± ¡°Indeed, my lord, very astute. With these bandits captured, I believe we can call this an end to the entire ordeal. No more bandits will trouble your Boglands. The rapscallions have been brought to justice! As it were.¡± ¡°How¡¯s your sister, by the way?¡± Zerif sighed dramatically, but seemed relieved at the change of conversation. ¡°The same as always, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± After that, the conversation drifted to safer topics. They talked about their families, the weather, the price of grain. Brin waited through the entire conversation, but didn¡¯t hear anything else noteworthy. When Zerif made his leave, Brin dismissed the Invisible Eye, and then told Hogg everything he¡¯d heard, who just grunted and didn¡¯t tell Brin what he thought about any of it. A waiter came by with another cup of tea, and this time Brin snatched it up before Marksi could get at it. He also noticed some crumbs that could¡¯ve been cookies. ¡°You could¡¯ve saved me at least one!¡± Marksi declined to look even a little bit sorry. Brin sipped his tea and decided he had no idea how to tell if tea was any good or not. It tasted fine. He added a few teaspoons of sugar, and that made it better, but he wasn¡¯t sure what he was supposed to be getting out of this experience. Hogg paid and they left. Despite wanting to meet up with his friends, Hogg said they might as well check in with the inn. He brought him to a rather fancy hotel, but after the tea parlor and the Baron¡¯s estate, Brin had already had his fill of being impressed by people¡¯s furniture, so he tapped his foot in the lobby while Hogg talked to the staff. It wasn¡¯t as simple as checking into the hotel in his old world. First, Hogg had to prove his identity. Then he had to arrange payment, then he had to listen to ten minutes of flattery as the owner of the establishment came to greet their very rich guest. When they were finally shown to their rooms, Brin wanted to drop off his bag and head straight back out, but the bellboy stopped him and practically insisted that he take a bath first. Brin had to admit that was a pretty good idea. It hadn¡¯t really bothered him on the road, but here in enclosed spaces he was becoming painfully aware that he reeked. The hotel room actually had a bathroom, with a sink and working toilet. After weeks on the road, that seemed like the most luxurious thing about this place, despite the fact that his bed looked like it was made for a princess. Eventually, though, he tore himself away from the beautiful, glorious commode and entered the bath that had been started for him, somehow still the perfect temperature. He had a good, long soak, with lots of smelling salts and bubbles. Not something he¡¯d do for himself, but the stuff had already been in the water when he¡¯d arrived and he had to admit he liked it. When he was done, he had to wait in a bathrobe while his clothes were laundered. Since they were waiting anyway, Hogg had agreed to order some food up to the room. His clothes got back before the food did, so then they had to wait for that. When it finally arrived, he was delighted to find what he¡¯d describe as fried burritos, wrapped in paper. They were still piping hot, when he bit he tasted an explosion of flavorful, juicy meat and spices. The best part was that this was something they could eat on the go, so he could finally leave the room and go explore the town. When they got out, the daylight had all but faded, leaving Brin wondering if they¡¯d be better off just going back to their rooms and trying again tomorrow, but Hogg told him that he had something he wanted to see. So once again, Brin followed Hogg through the city streets. Once again, Hogg refused to elaborate on where they were going or what they were doing. This time, Brin had the burrito to keep himself occupied, so he didn¡¯t really care. It was delicious. He bet the person that made it had some kind of cooking Class. He was licking the last of the juices off his fingers when they arrived at some kind of town square. Nearby, a [Crier] shouted the news. ¡°The Ashelby and Cunha families announce their union in marriage! The Cunha orchards are now under Ashelby management from this day forward! That¡¯s it for business, and now for Crime! The string of cutpurses on purple street have been ended thanks to a timely arrest by our own [Police Chief] Emson! No murders were reported last night, but one suicide! Thefts are down overall across the entire city from last quarter! No monster sightings or attacks have been reported from the forest. And if you¡¯re just arriving, four bandits were captured in the Boglands! Three will be rehabilitated, and one was hanged!¡± Brin looked up to see a stockade in the center of the street, where a man had been hanged. No, a boy. Without a hood, his eyes bulged out and his tongue stuck out and had turned black, but Brin still recognized him. It wasn¡¯t Nye, who¡¯d done all the talking. It was the one who¡¯d always looked so timid and afraid. A [Butcher]. He wanted to be shocked or disgusted, but he felt a little too jaded for that. All he felt was clinical interest. ¡°I thought you said they wouldn¡¯t hang Common Classers,¡± said Brin. ¡°He didn¡¯t have a Common Class. He was hiding an evil Class behind the Common Class with the same name. A neat trick, but the only time I¡¯ve ever heard of it working like that is with [Butcher]. I was wondering if the Baron¡¯s [Interrogators] would pick up on it.¡± Brin thought about it for a second. If the Baron¡¯s [Interrogators] were that good, then they definitely would have picked up on the other thing that Zerif had lied about. The four they¡¯d captured hadn¡¯t been the entire bandit party; most had gotten away. Zerif had to have known he wouldn¡¯t get away with that. ¡°Zerif and the Baron are working together to protect the bandits?¡± Hogg licked his teeth. ¡°Seems that way.¡± Book 3 - Chapter 37 The night was well and truly upon them and it had been a long day, so they went back to their inn for the night. To his mild discomfort, Brin found that someone had gone through his bag while he was gone. All his clothes had been removed and laundered, and were now neatly folded on top of a dresser. Not just that, but a pair of nice striped pajamas had been added to the lot, in his size. They must''ve noticed he hadn''t brought any and given them to him. Just how expensive was this inn? Knowing Hogg, it was likely the best in the city. He put them on and dropped into bed. It was the softest thing he''d ever touched. The silk sheets were so smooth as to be nearly frictionless and he wondered if he''d accidentally slip out of bed if he moved around too much. He sank into the mattress to the point that he felt he might drown in it. Marksi retracted his claws and then jumped on. He padded around in delight at the new experience, but when he actually tried to settle in he kept sinking in too far. Eventually, he ended up curling up on his own on the ground. Brin thought about joining him; he didn''t know if he''d actually be able to fall asleep like this. It felt like being eaten by a cloud. He closed his eyes and instantly passed out. That night, his dreams were weird. He felt like there was a foggy barrier between him and his thoughts, and he watched the dreams play out from a distance without really being involved. At first he dreamed of himself telling Sion that he was too high class to really be friends with a simple [Merchant], but that he could accept him as a servant. But then the dream abruptly shifted, as if it noticed he wasn''t really paying attention and wanted to punish him. He dreamed of torture and death, of the battle for Hammon''s Bog, of seeing his friends die and turn undead... only foggily. The entire nightmare was at such a distance that he could barely remember the details of what it was trying to show him. All that was forgotten when he woke up to the smell of breakfast. In the common room, he saw Hogg and Marksi already at the table; a corner of the room was set up a lot like the tea parlor with big comfy chairs, but the table was a bit larger and it was full of food. A board with bread, butter, and seven different jams. A plate of diced fruits, a vegetable platter, and pastries of every sort. They didn''t have the exact same breakfast customs here as they did on Earth, so Hogg must''ve ordered for him, because there was also a plate of eggs and bacon. He quickly took a seat. Hogg looked up from a newspaper he was reading. A newspaper. Brin hadn''t seen one of those since he was a kid, but suddenly he had a hunger for it. To know what was current, what was going on. He wanted to hear it from a journalist and not filtered through rumors from seven different people. "How''d you sleep?" "Good, but weird. I think there''s something seriously wrong with my dreams. Is there a Mind Healer here in Oud''s Bog?" "You know, normally you need to do more than one session," said Hogg. "I know." "I''ll see if I can set something up." Hogg turned his attention back to the newspaper. Brin turned his attention to the food. He took a bit of everything and piled it on his plate, and then bit into the eggs. Somehow, it was still warm, and it was heavenly. "This is so good. How do you even get eggs to taste like this? Do they have a [Chef] on staff?" "Don''t know the exact Class, but yeah. It''s the only reason I come here," said Hogg. "Is that really the only reason? This place is way too fancy," said Brin. "Look, adventuring isn''t the life I would suggest to anybody. But it has its benefits." Hogg flicked up the newspaper he was reading, cutting off any further questions. Brin satisfied himself with packing as much food into his body as possible. He expected Marski to be just as excited about the spread, but the little guy just nibbled on a single grape. He must''ve still been full from that monster core. Finally, Hogg was finished with the newspaper and Brin could read it. "The print quality is atrocious. New [Printer]," said Hogg. "It''s fine!" Brin had no idea what Hogg was talking about. It didn''t have any photos or anything, and it was printed on barkpaper instead of recycled paper, but aside from that it was exactly like he''d expect from a newspaper anywhere. The front page story was about Arcaena, but there wasn''t much new there. They''d offered a conditional surrender to Olland, but they were still working out the exact conditions with their diplomats at a neutral location in Prinnash. While virtually everyone was frustrated with the lack of progress, the Ollandish diplomats seemed optimistic. The next few pages stayed on theme of international politics. Prinnash and Frenaria were still adjusting to their ceasefire and still arguing over what the war had been over in the first place. Despite the political tensions, trade had resumed and things were getting back to normal. In the local news, he found the city patting itself on its back about the low crime rate, especially important after a high-profile [Printer] had been murdered in a burglary last year. Brin actually knew about that, since it was one of Hogg''s people. That [Printer] had been the one who was supposed to send out the warning about the undead army. In the entire newspaper, there was nothing about the undead army. Nothing about the war in Hammon''s Bog, nothing about the increased monster attacks. There was one small notice about the four bandits being captured, as well as the [Butcher] kid''s execution. That small story was right underneath a much larger story about how another caravan had just arrived in town, which proved once and for all that the roads were safe to travel, despite what irresponsible rumors might suggest. Good to know that even in another world, the news always had an agenda. "What do they gain by making people think it''s safe out there?" "That''s a good question," said Hogg. "Remember how the Baron agreed to help hide the fact that we didn''t capture the entire bandit crew? We have to assume it''s something to do with that. I''ll sniff around; see what I can find out." Breakfast done, Brin went back to his room and changed out of his pajamas. "So what''s the plan for today?" "I''ve got some business to take care of. We''ll head to the market first, I think." "Perfect." Brin had been hoping to see the market. He had money to spend, and for a long time now, no place to spend it, except for at Perris''s place. He''d given half of his savings over to fund a caravan, but then the town had been cut off by an undead army so he had no idea what had come of that. He had about four hundred gold left, having replaced much of what he''d spent by selling glass. Brin grabbed Marksi, as well as the grape he was still nibbling on, letting the little dragon ride on his shoulder. Then they left the extravagant inn and went further into town. Hogg seemed to know the way, so Brin let him lead and just played the tourist, gawking at all the sights. Oud''s Bog was much better developed than any place he''d been to in this world. The stone roads weren''t just for the main thoroughfares, they were everywhere, and they could get clear across town without dirtying their shoes at all. There were even street-sweepers constantly moving around and clearing off any horse dung as soon as it arrived. They crossed bridges over quickly rushing canals, and the water was clean and didn''t stink. This city actually had a working sewer system, and people used it. There were a few people with Skills that made the open sewer situation in Hammon''s Bog bearable, but there was a freshness here that his hometown just couldn''t match. When they arrived at the market, it was a jumbled, chaotic mess. One part shopping mall and two parts flea market, it was a riot of noise and color. Tents, stalls, and carts were sprawled out everywhere, with only narrow paths leading around. In some cases, the shops were so close together that you had to go through one merchant''s tent to get to another''s. Then, in a ring around the outside, there were the bigger storefronts. The more established merchants were housed in actual buildings, and more than a few of them had a mean-looking [Warrior] or [Rogue] outside to keep out the riff-raff. A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. Hogg made his way right into the middle of the mess, where there was a small park. An armored city guard patrolled this area, making sure no merchants so much as put a blanket down, giving the square at least a little bit of free space. Hogg found an open bench and sat down. "Don''t mind me. I think I''ll do some people watching." That probably meant that he wanted to use his Visible Eyes to spy on someone. Brin shrugged and walked back through the market. He took in the sights, sounds, and smells. There was the scent of cooking meat on the breeze, which wasn''t appetizing at all given how full he still was from breakfast. But there were also spices and perfumes, fresh fish, oils, flowers and ores, all of it mixing together and warring for attention, much like the [Merchants] themselves. Brin felt his Mental Resistance warding off the effect of many different Skills. Most were calling his attention. One [Merchant] selling amulets yelled, "Look here!" and Brin had to look, though then he firmly looked away. [Merchants] who had to rely on mental tricks to get people to buy from them were scammers in his opinion. If they were actually offering a valuable product or a good deal, they wouldn''t need that kind of thing. He wondered what Sion would say about it. He was realizing he was completely unprepared for this side of the world. How did he know if any of this stuff was any good, when the people selling it might have entire Classes built around deceiving customers? He saw a merchant with a large table full of potions, so he went over to have a look. After all, he loved a good potion. The potions were marked with their presumptive effects. Energy. Water-breathing. Ghost Vision. Bread in a Bottle--that one just looked like beer. There were several that tempted him, but he ended up walking away without buying anything. Maybe if he lived here, he could afford to try out a few different [Merchants] to see who was the real deal and then only do business with them, but since he was going to leave in a few days he wasn''t sure if that was worth it. He ended up on the outer ring, the established businesses. He passed a bookstore, a perfume parlor, a jewelry store whose guard murmured "Keep moving" as Brin passed. Finally he found it: a glassworks. The entire storefront was made of clouded glass, with "Cerqueira''s Glass - Tableware and Curiosities" printed above the door. Inside, predictably, everything was glass. The walls were mirrors, making the place look much larger than it was. The tables were glass, as well as the items on the tables. A row of tables held wine glasses, regular glass cups, and then even plates and bowls. One shelf held rows of eyeglasses, and there was even a magnifying glass. Towards the back, he saw a locked case. He had to know what was in there. What would a [Glasser] bother locking up? No one else was in the shop, and with the bright lighting coming from enchanted lamps and the mirrored wall, it made him feel like he was overexposed, somehow. Still, he was a customer and this was a shop; no one could complain about him walking around. Inside the glass case, he just saw ordinary wine glasses, and a few larger goblets. They were nice, but he didn''t see what set them apart from the others on the tables. What made them so special? He didn''t see a price tag, so he used Value Sense. Ten gold per glass. "Come to scout out the competition?" He heard a voice behind him. He turned to find an older gentleman, finely dressed, and bald with a white goatee. Brin used [Inspect].
Name Reynaldo Cerqueira
Class Glasser
Description Welcome to Cerqueira''s Glass - Tableware and Curiosities, home of the finest glass products in Frenaria. Please allow me to assist you with any questions you might have.
"Well? Are you here to steal my ideas and undercut my prices?" asked Cerqueira. "Oh, no, sir. I was just¨C" A twinkle in Cerqueira''s eye told Brin that he was being teased. He smiled and said, "Maybe. I think I could do better. And for ten gold? Tsk." Cerqueira barked a laugh, "If you can match this, then you deserve to steal my business." "Honestly, I''m just passing through on my way to Blackcliff. My hometown didn''t have a [Glasser], so I learned the trade from a [Crafter]. I guess I just wanted to see what a real, high level [Glasser] is capable of." Cerqueira spread his hands out wide. "Then you''ve come to the right place." "Do you mind if I just ask? What makes these cups so special? Are they much stronger than regular glass?" The old [Glasser] stared at the cups in the case with obvious pride. "A bit, I suppose, but that''s not really the point. Glass is graded on luster, clarity, color, and sheen. It''s difficult to see with the naked eye, but see how they sparkle more than the glass you''re used to?" Brin peered deeply. "I guess..." "It''s not easy to see as a layman, but those with specialized appraisal Skills can tell the difference. This is a common mistake people make. They expect high-level materials to take on magical or supernatural attributes. But higher quality glass becomes... more like glass. We love glass for being glass, not for trying to be something else." "Hm. Seems like an awful lot of trouble to go through for something that''s indistinguishable from regular glass unless you have a Class for it." Cerqueira shrugged. "For most people, yes. But if you''re willing to pay for the very best glass, this is where you get it. It''s also why I''m not worried about other [Glassers] coming in and stealing my methods. It''s not about methods, it''s about quality." "It''s about levels," said Brin. "Inelegantly put, but yes. Though I must ask. Did you say that you made it all the way to level 34 as a [Glasser], at your age, without a master?" Well, a lot of that Cerqueira must''ve put together from [Inspecting] him, but he couldn''t exactly complain. He stood taller, feeling a bit of pride. "That''s right. I experimented with all kinds of things. Cups and dishes, sure, but also spears and swords." He didn''t know why he didn''t just say he''d gotten most of his levels from fighting. Maybe because he wanted to look like a fellow crafter. "Really. And people will buy those? Glass weapons?" Brin shrugged. "I would." "I know you said you were passing through, but if you were considering an apprenticeship, I think¨C" Just then, the door opened again, and three teenagers walked in. "I told you he''d be here," said Davi. "You were correct," said Sion. "I thought for sure he''d be looking at swords," said Zilly. "They don''t sell weapons here." Brin looked back at the store owner. "Look, it''s a kind offer, but¨C" Cerqueira stepped back. "Say no more. Call me if you need a hand with anything." Zilly picked up a glass bowl, looking at it in disinterest. Her condition had greatly improved since yesterday. There were still double pricks on her face and hands, but she¡¯d obviously eaten something and had a good night¡¯s rest. She no longer looked like she was inches away from death, but still seemed a little shaky, like she couldn¡¯t quite believe she was finally safe. ¡°See, Brin? This is what a [Glasser] shop is supposed to look like. Not like that nightmare shop that¡¯s hot as the sun and has a giant scary puppet man.¡± She set the bowl down, but didn¡¯t look at what she was doing and put it on the edge of the table. It toppled. Brin reached out with his magic to grab it before it could hit the ground, but another power pushed him away and took control of the bowl, floating it up in the air to set it gently back in place. That was interesting. He¡¯d never wrestled for control of a glass object with another [Glasser] before. How had Cerqueira won? He didn¡¯t think it was a contest of magic power, or Brin¡¯s enormous well of power should¡¯ve won, unless this guy was also hiding another Class. Maybe it had to do with actual Skill with glass? Cerqueira said, ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be able to break anything by accident, but please refrain from touching the merchandise with those grimy fingers, unless you intend to buy.¡± Zilly apologized, the three of them spread out, looking around and keeping their hands well away from the merchandise. He noticed that during their conversation, Marksi had found a hand mirror. He¡¯d propped it up with his tail and was currently shifting the color of his scales while admiring himself in delight. Cerqueira noticed too, but didn¡¯t say anything about the fact that Marksi was touching his merchandise, just watched fondly. It was interesting that Marksi was so enthralled, since they had mirrors at home. Value Sense said that mirror nearly cost a gold, so it was better than anything Brin could make. That shouldn¡¯t matter¨Ca mirror was a mirror, unless you had crazy good senses and could tell the minute differences. Marksi probably did, honestly. Brin glanced back at the high-quality glass in the case, feeling a strange sort of longing. He hoped he could make glass like that someday. Not just stronger and more useful, but better. He looked around a little more, but couldn¡¯t see himself buying any glassware from someone else when he could make it himself. Eventually he realized that the others were just here to humor him, and decided to cut them a break. The four of them left the shop. ¡°So what else do you want to see?¡± asked Zilly. ¡°I¡¯ve been here before, so I can show you around.¡± "Where''s Myra, by the way?" asked Brin. "Exactly. Where is Myra? She was so excited to do some shopping, but then when we were finally ready suddenly she didn''t want to come," said Zilly. ¡°She found a buyer for her spidersilk at a really good price, so she needs to hurry and weave it all before we leave town," Davi explained. "Weren¡¯t we going to the [Bards¡¯] Terrace?¡± ¡°We can, but as soon as we go there, we¡¯ll be there all day,¡± said Zilly. ¡°If there was anything you wished to purchase, I could help you negotiate a price,¡± said Sion. ¡°Oh, then what about some potions!¡± said Brin. They went back to the very same potion-seller that Brin had seen before, and now that he had Sion to vouch for the wares, he bought an assortment of things. Anti-venom, a potion to disguise his body heat against monsters that hunted by heat sense. The energy potion, and a few others. They went to a few places Zilly wanted to see next, so she could drool at daggers and swords but not buy anything. Sion made a few purchases here and there, and Brin got the feeling it was when he spotted a deal rather than needing anything in particular. At one point, Davi stopped to drool in front of a stall selling instruments, all of them ouds. Brin stood next to him and whispered, ¡°What¡¯s this? Going to try to charm your way into another oud? You already have one of these, remember.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even joke about that,¡± said Davi. ¡°Jeffrey¡¯s rule number one has one huge exception: [Bards] always pay for instruments. Think about it. If people always ended up giving away their instruments for free, then they¡¯d stop making them in the first place.¡± ¡°So are you going to buy one?¡± asked Zilly. Davi sighed. ¡°Maybe next time.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go already.¡± Davi bit his lip. ¡°Alright. But let me warn you. Being a [Bard] in the city is not at all like in Hammon¡¯s Bog.¡± Book 3 - Chapter 38 Before they could completely leave the marketplace, a man started shouting. His voice cut through the air like a knife, making it clear that Skills were at work. This was a professional. Looking around for the source of the disturbance, Brin saw him up above. A neat little platform on top of a staircase rose above the market on the far side, and the shouting man looked very official. He wore a blue uniform with bits of stylized armor, a shining silver breastplate, greaves and shinguards, and a winged helmet. [Inspect] called him a [Herald]. Most people in the square turned to watch him, though a few determined people kept to their haggling. The quality of his voice itched against Brin¡¯s Mental Resistance and made it difficult to concentrate on anything else. Just to be stubborn, he pretended to ignore the [Herald] and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s that? Is [Herald] different from a [Crier]?¡± ¡°Way different,¡± said Davi. ¡°[Criers] work for the city, but they¡¯ll mostly say whatever anyone pays them to say. You can even hire them to run advertisements. [Heralds], though, only work for the king. That man up there is the same rank as a [Knight].¡± So it sounded like this was the equivalent of a national news outlet rather than a local one. Or maybe more like a propaganda bulletin. ¡°And he just gets to shout at us all and we have to take it?¡± Davi shrugged. ¡°You don¡¯t have to. You can ignore him if you can ignore him.¡± ¡°Hush, I¡¯m trying to listen!¡± said Zilly. ¡°--completely safe. In fact, a caravan arrived in town only yesterday, which completed a successful circuit of the entirety of the boglands without a single death or injury. Even solo travelers have been seen entering the city! Monster sightings have become extremely scarce, and the crown is pleased to announce that all bandits in the area have been killed or captured. There has never been a better time for trade and commerce!¡± Davi snorted in amusement, and Sion actually laughed. ¡°Whoa. What¡¯s this guy on?¡± asked Brin. Zilly snickered. ¡°No injury? Wow, awesome to learn I didn¡¯t get any injuries. Someone tell all these scabs to close up, because apparently they don¡¯t exist.¡± ¡°Technically you weren¡¯t part of the caravan,¡± said Brin. ¡°Yeah, but lots of other people in the caravan got injured. Plus, what¡¯s this garbage about solo travelers?¡± ¡°Technically you were a solo traveler,¡± said Brin. Zilly shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s a bunch of rot is what it is.¡± The [Herald] continued. ¡°His excellency King Lancarote, High King of Frenaria, is pleased to announce victory over the Queendom of Arcaena. Their army in the Boglands was found and destroyed in its totality by a group of brave heroes, led by the [Archmage] Lumina! Arcaena¡¯s total surrender is currently being negotiated by our allies in Olland, but the crown expects nothing less than a world finally free of [Witches]!¡± These lies were a little less easy to snark away. He looked at Zilly, but she just shook her head in disgust. That was the story they were going with? Because that undead army was still out there. They¡¯d destroyed a significant amount of undead in Hammon¡¯s Bog, but that was only a fraction of what Arcaena could bring to bear since they¡¯d found a Burrow Kingdom. And he knew the King knew about that; he¡¯d told Lumina and she¡¯d sent messengers back to the capitol immediately. Why were they acting like it was all over? The fact that they had no idea where the bulk of Arcaena¡¯s army was should have everyone scurrying around looking for a trace. Instead they¡¯d chosen to hide their heads in the sand. And why was the [Herald] not mentioning Hammon¡¯s Bog? He was saying the undead weren¡¯t an issue, but Brin¡¯s hometown had fought an entire war against them. There was no way Frenaria had swept it under the rug. In fact, Brin knew they hadn¡¯t, because word of their war with the undead is what had convinced all those recent immigrants to join them. Most had been from other smaller Bog towns, but a few had been from here in Oud¡¯s Bog. The [Herald] did eventually speak about Hammon¡¯s Bog, but then Brin wished he hadn¡¯t. ¡°Never to say that we can lower our vigilance. We must never let our total victory against the undead lead us to complacency, as a small town called Harmon¡¯s Bog recently learned. Their casualness and relaxitude led to a small outbreak of undead that left more than a dozen dead, and was only brought to a close by swift action by kingdom officials!¡± The words passed over the group like a dark cloud. Brin felt himself go cold, while Zilly grimaced in anger, her eyes wild. Davi clenched his hand around the neck of his Oud so tightly that Brin worried he would break it. Only Sion was unaffected, although he noticed the effect on the group. ¡°What¨C?¡± ¡°Not here,¡± said Davi, and turned, marching away. Brin followed, and they marched up the road, angrily stomping away from the kingdom¡¯s lies. A few people saw the expression on Davi¡¯s face and his quick pace and moved out of the way. ¡°I take it there were quite a few more casualties than twelve?¡± asked Sion. ¡°Add a zero to that number there, chief. And then double it,¡± said Brin. ¡°Ah.¡± "He didn''t even get our name right. He called us Harmon''s Bog," Zilly fumed. "There must be another town called Harmon''s Bog. Because that didn''t sound like us at all," Brin said. They walked in furious silence for another block until Sion asked, "What really happened?" Davi spoke. ¡°They cut us off, a silent embargo hiding in the forest. They never announced themselves, we just knew that anyone who went into the forest wouldn¡¯t come back. It went on for months like that. When they finally came, they were ten thousand strong. Armored undead soldiers, archers, even giants. They hacked at our gates from the outside while their [Witch] infiltrators undermined our defenses from the inside. When Lumina arrived, our walls had fallen, our best fighters were cursed or dead, and we were huddled up together in the town square for one last stand. We thought the few we could fit in the temple for sanctuary were the only ones who would survive.¡± ¡°Whoa. You¡¯ve been practicing that,¡± said Brin. Davi snorted in amusement, though still clearly angry at the [Herald¡¯s] fake news. ¡°A little.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± said Sion. ¡°I had no idea it was that bad.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Part of this is our fault,¡± said Davi. ¡°How so?¡± ¡°Well, there¡¯s a reason that Jeffrey hasn¡¯t finished the epic of Hammon¡¯s Bog, and it¡¯s not writer¡¯s block or searching for a muse or any nonsense like that. He says he¡¯s waiting until the time is right.¡± ¡°What? That¡¯s stupid,¡± said Zilly. ¡°I know!¡± Davi ran his fingers through his hair in frustration. Then he thought better of it and tried to smooth his hair out again. Brin quickly summoned a cheap card-sized hand mirror and handed it to him, which he used to slightly better success. ¡°What? Give me one!¡± said Zilly. ¡°You can have this one,¡± said Davi, and handed it over. Zilly peered at it. ¡°Oh gross. I look like crap. They didn¡¯t have mirrors in the hostel I stayed at.¡± They both laughed, which served to diffuse some of the bad air, though Brin couldn¡¯t quite get over it completely. He kept thinking back to how he¡¯d stood alone, facing Siphani by himself to save the town trapped in her Wyrd array. That had meant something, hadn¡¯t it? He hadn¡¯t expected to be a celebrity or anything, but he¡¯d thought people would have at least heard of that battle. ¡°I still don¡¯t get why the King is so set on hushing all this up. The bandits and monsters, too,¡± Brin complained. Sion shrugged, and neither Davi nor Zilly had an answer either. They walked across the city, with the brick walkways and bridges, and the stately homes and businesses. The city was organized and in its place, and if you lived here, it would probably be hard to believe the madness and danger that waited in the forest only a few miles away. This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. When they got to the [Bards¡¯] Terrace, Brin¡¯s first impression was a huge garden the size of a football field. It was in a natural style, with little ponds and streams, as well as little hillocks and mounds. Stone walkways traced their way up and down the garden, traveling through several gondolas and pavilions and over the streams in happy little arch bridges. Music was everywhere, gliding through the trees and around the bushes, played from a dozen different [Bards] spread out through the area. Crowds of hundreds moved from [Bard] to [Bard] while others just strolled through the park. People had no compunction against traveling off the paths or setting up blankets for picnics, which made Brin sure that some high level [Gardener], or maybe a team of [Gardeners] was tending the place. The grass was lush and green everywhere, and showed no signs that the crowds traveling around were thinning it out or stressing it at all. ¡°So I was thinking we could wander around a bit to see what our competition is like, and then I could set up and get started,¡± said Davi. No one had any problems with that, other than Marksi. He clearly didn''t see the point in wandering around looking at humans making human sounds. Instead, he found himself a nice flat rock in the sun and curled up for a nap. The rest of them made a round. The first group they traveled to was a pair of [Bards], both of them strumming ouds. They sang a song that sounded like what Brin would call medieval in his old world. It was only a step up from gregorian chant because of the ouds they both played, and from the fact that their two parts seemed to have very little to do with each other. The man sang, ¡°Sancta Solia whose goodness flows as a stream¡± while the woman sang, ¡°Nedramus illustratus, supports as the banks of a river.¡± Each syllable rose and fell through so many notes that by the time they wandered past the two of them were still working on those first two sentences. The next group was slightly more modern, in that it sounded like it came from three hundred years ago instead of five. Three [Bards], all with ouds, sang together in baroque polyphony. Their voices wandered up and down, more intent on showing off their technical skill than actually conveying a tune. After traveling a little further, he found that most of the [Bards] were like that last group. Brin could appreciate it on a technical level, but after three or four groups like that, it started to wear on him. Zilly was noticeably tiring as well. ¡°All this music is giving me a headache,¡± she said. The few solo [Bards] mostly played sonnets. Music where the music was only out of necessity, and all the focus was on the words. ¡°A thousand thousand years ago, a man discovered the first flower and Oh! He adored it. Oh! For love!¡± Drivel. The overall atmosphere was nice though. When they were in between any specific groups the music sort of blended into each other and it was easier to notice the beautiful garden and the mild weather. It was a fairly pleasant day. One thing Brin was sure about: this wasn¡¯t what he¡¯d expected at all. When they completed their circuit and regrouped under the shade of a willow tree, Brin said, ¡°Man, Davi, you¡¯re going to wipe the floor with these jokers. Why are they all playing the same thing? To me, a [Bard] means epic ballads, or tragedies, or love songs, or even dance music. None of these [Bards] grabbed me at all. You¡¯re going to play rings around these guys.¡± ¡°Well, no, that¡¯s the problem. I¡¯m not,¡± said Davi. ¡°Did you notice how nobody was really using their [Bard] magic to make you feel anything?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because their music sucks,¡± said Zilly. ¡°No, it¡¯s because it¡¯s illegal. In big cities, [Bards] have restrictions about how much of their power they can pull out. If you want to hear music like we play when we¡¯re home, you have to book an indoor, private show.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± said Brin. That was actually a relief, to be honest. He¡¯d always wondered why everyone was so blas¨¦ about the kind of mental manipulation a [Bard] could do. Turns out, they weren¡¯t at all. There were laws against screwing with someone¡¯s emotion too much, it¡¯s just that those laws didn¡¯t extend to the boonies where Brin was from. ¡°How do they measure it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what¡¯s stupid. They can¡¯t. How can you tell how much of what you¡¯re feeling when you listen to music comes from the [Bard] and how much is from you? It¡¯s impossible. That¡¯s why in a public venue like this, [Bards] will try not to even come close to crossing the line. If people start getting too invested in your music, someone will call the Watch.¡± ¡°So what¡¯s next?¡± asked Brin. Davi looked at them. ¡°Are you guys sure you want to stick around? You¡¯re looking a bit down, Zilly.¡± She slapped her cheeks. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I want to help! What can we do? I bet I could snap a few oud strings without anyone noticing.¡± Davi laughed. ¡°No, please don¡¯t do that. I really just need a seed audience. If you guys are here listening, it¡¯ll make other people feel less awkward coming up.¡± Zilly saluted. ¡°Perfect! Let¡¯s do this.¡± While most of the [Bards] found patches of shade to play in, Davi found a small hill to stand on top of, where he could be seen while also letting his audience stand in the shade. The day wasn¡¯t that hot, but even if it was, he doubted a little sunshine would¡¯ve deterred the son of a [Farmer]. Sensing that something was going on, Marksi wandered over, but when he realized it was just more music, he curled up on a stone bench for another nap. Davi¡¯s first song was a sonnet exactly like all the others that they¡¯d heard. Brin hated it. It felt wrong coming from Davi. This was the type of music for dainty little nobles in white carriages led by ponies, not for the rough and rugged people of Hammon¡¯s Bog. People like Davi. It felt like a lie. Still, he was here to support his friend. Brin tuned out the words and focused on keeping an interested smile on his face while they listened. At the end, they applauded too loudly, and Davi told them to keep it to short muffled claps. No one came by on the first song, but a few people stopped to listen to his second, although they seemed more interested in watching Marksi sleep than the music. Then no one came by for the third song. Sensing the absolute lack of interest that his audience of three had for hearing another sonnet, Davi switched to a folk song from Hammon¡¯s Bog, and let just a bit of his power into the music to clear up their weariness and the overstimulated feeling from having to hear so much complicated music in one day. This song drew a crowd of ten, and when he played another, the crowd grew by another ten. He played a few more, until more than a hundred people stood around Davi. After that, he switched back to a sonnet, and most of the group shuffled away. ¡°Why¡¯d you do that? They really liked you!¡± said Zilly. ¡°Maybe too much,¡± said Davi. ¡°I don¡¯t want to get in trouble with the watch. But this was good for a first day!¡± Looking in the donation bin that Davi had set out, he saw a good pile of copper and even a few silvers. ¡°Of course I mean to split that with you guys. You shouldn¡¯t underestimate how important a seed audience is,¡± said Davi. Brin wanted to argue with that, but one glance at Zilly told him that she probably actually needed it. And Davi probably didn¡¯t any more than Brin did. They sat in the same spot for a while as Davi took a break, listening to the music on the wind. It was kind of nice to faintly hear the music on the wind, and a refreshing breeze kicked up bringing the scent of trees and flowers. One [Bard] was just barely close enough to hear the words of his song. ¡°Oh how sweet these days of safety. The roads are clean and the forests are empty.¡± The beginnings of Brin¡¯s good mood evaporated immediately. ¡°Even here? They¡¯re even spreading that lie here?¡± ¡°If it helps, I don¡¯t think that anyone truly believes this. They would not go through so much effort to try to convince the masses if everyone was already convinced,¡± said Sion. It did help, actually, but not enough. Brin wanted to stand up on that hill and shout at them, that they were all wrong, that the army was still out there. Actually, why not do just that? The beginnings of a plan began to form in his mind. He probably shouldn¡¯t. But¡­ he¡¯d spent his entire last life always being normal and playing it safe. Why not do something different now? ¡°Hey, Davi. Can I borrow your oud?¡± ¡°No. But I brought your half-lute.¡± Davi swung the instrument case around from his back. He¡¯d thought it was for Davi¡¯s oud, but it wasn¡¯t empty. He¡¯d been carrying Brin¡¯s half-lute around the entire time, just in case Brin had volunteered to play with him. Damn, he really should have. Brin picked it up, and strummed it a couple times. C, G, A minor, F. Pretty much every pop song used that progression, so it was a good place to start and not have to reinvent the wheel. The lyrics sprang to his mind as if by inspiration. The first verse like this¡­ ok, then the chorus¡­ perfect. He grinned. ¡°I don¡¯t like this,¡± said Davi. ¡°What are you planning?¡± ¡°Nothing! Just thought I¡¯d try my hand at some music. There¡¯s nothing that says only [Bards] can play, right?¡± ¡°Other than common sense?¡± asked Zilly. Brin marched up to the top of the hillock and stood facing the rest of the terrace. He made a few practicing strums, and then his nerves nearly made him move back down. No. He was doing this. He pulled out a glass sphere and set it on the ground in front of him. ¡°Sound amplification,¡± he explained. Which wasn¡¯t a lie, that really was what he¡¯d be using it for; he just wanted them to assume it was enchanted instead of using his own magic. ¡°No! That¡¯s super illegal! Stop!¡± said Davi, but it was too late. He pushed sound magic through the orb, and then began. ¡°They call me kukubaru,¡± Brin sang. It came out halting and questioningly, like he wasn¡¯t sure if he actually was an undead poop-eater. The sound of his voice thundered through the terrace, and left silence in its wake. Brin played. Everyone else today had plucked their strings, playing precisely while making sure not to make too much noise. Brin strummed, filling the entire arena with sound. ¡°OOOOOOH! They call me kukubaru ¡®cuz I eat the [Herald¡¯s] words. I¡¯ll even grab a paper if I¡¯m ready for dessert! I know it¡¯s all disgusting, and it¡¯s really quite absurd, But they call me kukubaru ¡®cuz I eat the [Herald¡¯s] words! Hey!¡± Zilly, Davi, and Sion stared at him white-faced and appalled. Every other [Bard] in the terrace had stopped playing, and everyone turned to face him. He smiled. ¡°Now they say the forest''s empty and the monsters are all through, They say that you can travel so I¡¯d try if I were you, I will go myself maybe today or might tomorroooooooooo, I eat all that stuff up, that¡¯s why they call me kukubaru!¡± Zilly¡¯s hands were a half-inch away from Brin¡¯s lute, but she¡¯d paused. Not sure if she really should do it. At the same time, it seemed to be dawning on her exactly what he was saying and her dumbfounded expression began to morph to a grin. Davi just looked sick. ¡°The [Herald] says we¡¯re safe now and I think he must be right, And you can¡¯t take his words away from me unless you want a fight, I eat all of what¡¯s foulest and you can¡¯t take it awoooooooooo! I eat the [Herald¡¯s] words, that¡¯s why they call me kukubaru! Now lies, you know they taste like dung and smell about the same, And when they¡¯re going down you know you¡¯ll feel a lot of pain, But to me they¡¯re sweet and fragrant so that¡¯s why you know it¡¯s true! I eat the [Herald¡¯s] words (right up!) just like a kukubaru!¡± Zilly had started to laugh, and Sion as well. Looking out, many of the people who¡¯d come here for good music were smiling and laughing, having finally found what they were looking for. Others were red-faced and upset, marching towards him with violence in their eyes. Philistines. He strummed out a blazing solo, and then repeated the first verse. ¡°I SAID THEY¡­ WHAT? I said they call me kukubaru ¡®cuz I eat the [Herald¡¯s] words! Hey! I¡¯ll even grab a paper if I¡¯m ready for dessert! I know it¡¯s all disgusting, and it¡¯s really quite absurd, But they call me kukubaru ¡®cuz I eat the [Herald¡¯s] words!¡± He wasn¡¯t sure how he was going to end the song, but he was spared that decision when Zilly grabbed his arm and yanked him off the hill. Brin noticed a whistle for the first time. ¡°That¡¯s the Watch! We gotta cheese it!¡± By now, Davi and Sion had begun to laugh as well, though Davi still looked like he was in shock. Laughing, the four of them plus Marksi dashed out of the [Bards¡¯] Terrace and down the street. Book 3 - Chapter 39 The further they ran the harder they laughed, until Brin was laughing so hard he started thinking he would collapse. A group of Watchmen arrived from a side street behind them, running towards them in full plate armor and halberds in hand. ¡°Halt in the name of the law!¡± Brin and his friends looked at each other in horror, smiles draining from their faces. What were they going to do? Were they actually going to stop and take their just deserts, or were they going to try to escape? Brin had got them into this. He¡¯d be the only one to get in trouble if he¨C ¡°This way!¡± shouted Zilly, and pulled them down a side street. That was it. They were running. They ran past a long row of stylish townhouses, with little staircases up to the doors and matching shrubs and lollipop-shaped trees in front. No place to turn or hide, the group focused on sprinting forward to make up some ground. Zilly led the group, running faster, and faster and faster. Brin realized that on her own she could probably outpace them all easily, and she was slowly increasing the pace to see when they would start falling behind. As the speed increased, he actually started to feel the burn. His lungs started to burn, and he felt a wear in his legs; a rare feeling ever since he¡¯d started training [Athleticism]. Sion was the first to falter with his heavy backpack, so they all slowed down to match his pace. Even so, they seemed to be making progress against their pursuers. For his part, Marksi wasn¡¯t having any trouble keeping up at all. The little dragon scampered alongside him, looking happy and excited. ¡°I¡¯ve decided on what I will do with the General Skill point I¡¯ve been hanging onto. [Running]. It seems to be a theme with you lot,¡± panted Sion. ¡°Good choice,¡± Brin gasped back. Despite the complaining, they were doing it. They were gaining ground against the members of the Watch, but then when they reached a side street, they heard the alarm whistle coming from their left. Another group was coming to cut them off. Zilly led them down the other direction. This was a more commercial area, with tall shops and workhouses and tighter streets. She ran through backstreets and alleyways, doing her best to help them lose their pursuit. This area of town looked poorer. Not that the buildings were shorter; in fact, they were taller. Apartments. Unlike the careful blocks in the big cities back home, these seemed to wander in every direction. Often buildings would grow into their neighbors, or expand from brick into what looked like trash and driftwood and had Brin wondering why the whole thing didn¡¯t come crashing down. They zigged and zagged through the chaotic streets and alleys. Brin thought for sure they¡¯d lose their pursuit here, but the Watch knew this area better than them. Every time they turned a corner, the whistles seemed to be just a bit closer. Then a group of the Watch dashed around the corner a block away. ¡°Halt!¡± More of the Watch were behind them, and the other direction was a dead end. They were trapped. Marksi scampered to the dead end and climbed up the side of the building, up four stories to the top. He looked down and nodded at them as if to say Just do that. ¡°Got it,¡± said Davi. He pulled out his oud and began to play. This time, he broke every single rule about how [Bards] were supposed to act in cities, and Brin felt a swell of power and confidence surge into him. That, and instructions. He pulled the backpack off of Sion and swung it up into the air as hard as he could. Zilly scampered up the side of the building as easily and quickly as Marksi had and caught the backpack up above. Then Brin and Sion scaled the side of the building. Brin moved a little more slowly than Zilly, but his Dexterity was more than high enough for the task. Instruction from the song made him reach down once without even looking to grab Sion¡¯s hand and prevent him from falling, but then they both made it to the top with little trouble. Davi threw his lute up towards them, and then climbed up himself with the casual ease of a gorilla. The Watch arrived at the base of the wall just as Davi crested the top, but their armor would give them at least a little trouble. They ran across the rooftop, and Davi started playing again as they ran, bolstering their confidence. Zilly turned suddenly and jumped off the roof, and without second-guessing, Brin turned and followed suit. Below them was a ten foot drop onto a steeply slanted roof. They landed and slid on their feet down the roof, then jumped off at the last minute across a small gap to yet another roof. It was impressive that Davi did this all without ever stopping his music, and guided by the song, even Sion managed to pull it off. They crossed the last roof and then dropped down to the ground. Zilly guided them onwards, into a section of town that looked a bit more industrial. As they ran behind a tall red-bricked factory with tall smokestacks rising into the air, Sion took his backpack back from Zilly. He swung it around and pulled out a few shirts and hats, tossing them at the others. ¡°To change our appearance!¡± Brin shoved a red shirt on, and a blue cap. The party slowed to a walk, trying to conceal the fact that they were panting and flushed from running. ¡°Your pet will give us away,¡± said Sion. ¡°No he won¡¯t,¡± said Brin. Sion looked around, probably noticing that Marksi was nowhere in sight. When they¡¯d all started changing their appearance, he¡¯d recognized camouflage and activated his own. Even Brin had lost sight of him. He didn¡¯t know anyone who could find Marksi when he didn¡¯t want to be found. Exiting from the narrow alley behind the factory, they walked into rush hour traffic. Busy-looking workers walked every direction, probably on break between shifts. There were lots of small, dingy restaurants and bars, where the workers would have their lunch before returning to work. There was also a group of Watchmen, standing up on the crossroads ahead, scanning the crowds with looks of intense interest. Sion handed Davi his backpack and Davi handed his oud to Zilly. Brin pulled his hat down and put his hands in his pockets to hide what scars he could. They approached the crossroads with the Watch, and then walked straight by. No one called to stop them. A block after they passed the group of Watchmen, the four of them let out a huge sigh of relief all at once, followed by a laugh. They trudged along a little further, keeping their eyes open, but the alarm seemed to have died down. They didn¡¯t hear any more alarm whistles, and no more members of the Watch ran through the streets. This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. A couple blocks of walking in no direction in particular, they found an old gazebo, weatherworn with chipped paint. Maybe a remnant of a time when this had been the nice part of town, rather than what looked like an industrial district. Now it was the perfect place to cool their heels. Brin stepped inside and took a chance on an old bench that creaked when he sat but held his weight. Zilly collapsed onto her back in the grass just outside, drawing a wince from Davi whose lute she was still holding and Sion who¡¯s clothes she had borrowed. He¡¯d given her a hooded coat for a man five times her size. It was much too wide and hung down to her knees. Brin noticed for the first time that Davi had been given a yellow shirt two sizes too small. When Brin snickered at him, Davi struggled to pull it off and hand it back to Sion. Brin took off the red shirt and blue cap Sion had given him as well, though Zilly looked to be in no hurry to ever move again. She lay on the ground, panting, and he noticed she¡¯d grown dark rings under her eyes. ¡°You doing ok there?¡± Brin asked ¡°One night in a lousy hostel is not enough time to recover from two weeks in the wilderness,¡± said Zilly. ¡°How did that go, by the way?¡± asked Brin. ¡°Did you get the Achievement you were looking for?¡± ¡°Yep! I got [Rough Traveler] with bonuses against heat, cold, and poison, and [Survival] evolved to [Survival Sense]. It helps me do stuff like find water and avoid monsters, ¡± said Zilly. ¡°I¡¯m sure you guys got all kinds of stuff from fighting monsters.¡± ¡°Nothing like that!¡± said Brin. ¡°Now I feel like I missed out. Maybe Hogg will let me solo the next leg of the trip.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. I just want to sleep for a week,¡± said Zilly. Marksi chose that moment to come out of hiding. He scampered over to Zilly and jumped onto her stomach. She squealed in delight and wrapped both arms around him, still holding Davi¡¯s oud. Davi stood, probably to walk over and take it from her, when they heard a shout. ¡°You there, with the lizard! Halt right there! We have some questions for you.¡± Zilly froze, then gently set Marksi aside and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll lead them away.¡± ¡°What? No!¡± said Brin. ¡°We¡¯ll go together.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no point. They haven¡¯t seen you yet. And if Marksi comes with me, I¡¯ll have no trouble finding you guys again. Right Marksi?¡± Marksi nodded in determination. She was right; the other side of the gazebo was blocked from view by a warehouse. If the three of them ran that way, they¡¯d be out of sight before the Watch ever knew they were here. In his moment of hesitation, Zilly acted. She stood and put the hood over her head. Then she raised Davi¡¯s oud in the air and shouted ¡°I¡¯m a kukubaru!¡± and ran down the street. Brin found himself running the other direction with Sion and Davi. They didn¡¯t make it very far before an exhausted Sion needed to stop. ¡°I just took [Running] an hour ago and I already have seven levels in it. What a day!¡± said Sion. ¡°Well, if it makes you feel any better, I think we¡¯re done with running for today,¡± said Brin. The System seemed to agree with him, because it chose that moment to give him a notification.
[Athleticism] leveled up! 19 -> 20
Congratulations! You have earned an Achievement!
Athletic (Rare)
You have reached level 20 in the Athleticism Skill.
+10 Vitality
You may use 1 general Skill point to upgrade Athleticism to Athletic Training
That was a no brainer. Brin spent the point.
Congratulations! Your Skill has evolved. [Athleticism] -> [Athletic Training]
+100% [Athletic Training] Skill growth
+3% increase to physical attribute growth rate per level of [Athletic Training]
Not seeing any reason to hide it, Brin read the Skill out to Davi and Sion. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of a Skill giving a growth boost to itself. It¡¯s good, though. That¡¯s the perfect Skill for you,¡± said Davi. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Sion answered, ¡°General Skills will often evolve to make you better at what you¡¯re using them for. You mostly use [Athletics] to train your attributes, correct?¡± ¡°I guess¡­¡± If Brin had been able to choose, he would¡¯ve rather had it turn into something that would help in combat. Although he supposed the extra attributes he¡¯d be getting would help him fight. It might be better in the long run, honestly. He was already thinking about how he could work in a training regimen to his traveling days with the caravan. The System knew him too well. Then he remembered that Zilly was out there running for her life, to take the heat off of them for a crime that he committed. He didn¡¯t get to feel bad about that for long, though, because another notification arrived for him.
Alert! You have received a new Achievement!
Celebrated (Common)
You have authored and performed a song which has been sung by one hundred people.
You wrote the hit song ¡°They call me Kukubaru.¡±
You can make this Achievement visible to [Inspect] as proof that you¡¯re the original author.
You can sign anything you create with messages visible to [Inspect] as proof that you were their creator.
No way. People were singing his song? No wonder the Watch was so persistent. The three of them wandered around the city for a time. They passed several groups of the Watch, but they must not have had good descriptions, because without an oud or Marksi to give them away, no one gave them so much as a second glance. Eventually, they wandered into a part of town Brin recognized, and he was able to make his way to the street where his inn was. They¡¯d been walking for nearly an hour, and everyone was ready for a break. When the inn was in sight, Brin said, ¡°We can regroup and wait for Zilly here. Hopefully she¡¯ll be¨C¡± Another notification interrupted him.
Alert! Your Achievement has advanced.
Celebrated (Common) -> Celebrated (Rare)
You have authored and performed a song which has been sung by over one thousand people.
You wrote the hit song ¡°They call me Kukubaru.¡±
You can make this Achievement visible to [Inspect] as proof that you¡¯re the original author.
You can sign anything you create with messages visible to [Inspect] as proof that you were their creator.
+20% to all attributes while creating, performing, or inventing. This bonus cannot be applied during combat.
Oh. He was in trouble, wasn¡¯t he? He couldn¡¯t help the smile that crept across his face. ¡°Brin? What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Davi. ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong. I just got an Achievement,¡± said Brin. He noticed that his smile had moved into ¡°Scarred One¡± territory and focused on making it more normal, not sure if he was succeeding. They reached the inn, and a bellman opened the door for them, causing Sion¡¯s eyebrows to rise. ¡°This is a nice place.¡± In the lobby, Zilly was already waiting for them. She was sunken into a couch, and drawing frowns from the staff at her shabby appearance. She jumped to her feet when she saw them arrive and struck a triumphant pose, hands on her hips. ¡°What did I say? Easy!¡± Still somewhat distracted by the Achievement, Brin gave her a quick hug. ¡°Thank you. But never do that again!¡± Zilly chuckled awkwardly, growing a bit red in the face. ¡°Oh. Um. You¡¯re welcome.¡± ¡°Thanks, Zilly. How¡¯s my oud?¡± asked Davi. ¡°Not a scratch!¡± Brin felt a hand on his shoulder, and he turned around to find a frowning Hogg. ¡°I could just about kill you right now.¡± Brin grinned. ¡°What? You didn¡¯t like the song? I figured you¡¯d think it was hilarious.¡± Hogg¡¯s frown cracked slightly. ¡°I about laughed my head off when I heard you sing that, I¡¯m not going to lie. But now the damn thing has been stuck in my head for the past two hours!¡± Brin laughed. ¡°That¡¯s cuz I¡¯m a kukubaru!¡± ¡°Stop it!¡± Hogg¡¯s frown broke completely into a smile. ¡°Your dumb song is everywhere. There¡¯s no stopping it now.¡± ¡°I know! I got an insane Achievement for it.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll have to catch me up on it later.¡± Hogg looked at Sion, Davi, and Zilly. ¡°You kids mind waiting here for a minute? Brin and I have something we need to take care of.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Brin asked. ¡°You¡¯ll see.¡± Hogg marched him up to their rooms, feeling a familiar sort of confusion and dread. Hogg really loved this sort of thing. They were probably heading towards their room so they could talk in private, and no doubt Hogg was going to drop some tidbit of information that would absolutely shatter his entire worldview. He opened the door towards the common area of their suite, and found that they wouldn¡¯t be alone after all. A large, stout man with a bushy red beard and fine noble¡¯s clothing was sitting at their table with a mug of ale. Brin recognized him from earlier in the morning. This was Baron Neves, the ruler of Oud¡¯s Bog. Neves smiled widely when he entered, like a man whose fishing pole had just reeled up a big one. ¡°Kukubaru, I presume?¡± Book 3 - Chapter 39.5 Information Name: Brin isu Yambul Age: 14 Race: Human Class: Glassbound Illusionist Level: 34 Attributes Strength 187 Dexterity 150 Vitality 146 Magic 187 Mental Control 209 Will 113 Unassigned points 2 Titles Survivor of Travin''s Bog You survived the massacre at Travin¡¯s Bog that ended your family. You have survived a fatal wound that stopped your heart. +50% resistance to heat, cold and poison. Instinctual awareness of attacks that will cause you death or fatal injury. Traveler You have journeyed to a strange and foreign land where you now live. +30% movement speed when out of combat You have a largely increased ability to learn languages. Otherworlder You have traversed the stars and arrived at an entirely new world. +50% experience while your Class is below level 30. Strengthened immune system. Strengthened magic resistance. Scarred, but Healing (3) You have been scarred, but you¡¯re healing. You have upgraded this title twice. Your scars are regenerative. Healing rate increases based on upgrades and the amount of fully healed scars. Your wounds heal 240% faster. Glassbound Like a shattered mirror, you are strong and sharp yet oddly fragile. Feel the presence and relative location of glass. Drastically increased mana efficiency when working with glass. -50% experience from all sources. Savior of Hammon¡¯s Bog You have saved Hammon¡¯s Bog from the dread Witch Siphani. Gain +20% power from all attributes while in Hammon¡¯s Bog. Achievements Warbound (Legendary) Warfare was his birthright, he craved the clash of steel, He sang a song of bloodshed that the dead could hear and feel, The terror of the battlefield, a cursed child was found. Warbound. +20% to all attributes. Additional +10% to Mental Control. +100% experience from melee combat. +100% Resistance to physical damage. Battle Fury and Battle Sense skills added. Monster Hunter II (Common) You have defeated more than 13 monsters. +10% attribute growth rate for all attributes. Filial Piety (Epic) You performed a noble act of service to your father at great risk to yourself, freeing his captive soul from those who bound him in servitude. Extra resistance against mental manipulation, soul manipulation, and Mana pool manipulation. +100% Magic attribute growth. This achievement is incomplete. Blessing of the Hidden Guardian (Rare) You have been seen and accepted by the one who lays beneath. You gain further insight into your companion¡¯s abilities. Meditative (Rare) You have reached level 20 in the Meditation Skill +10 Mental Control Athletic (Rare) You have reached level 20 in the Athleticism Skill. +10 Vitality Strong V (Rare) You have reached 169 Strength. +50% speed with Strength-intensive activities. +50% Strength attribute growth. Dextrous IV (Common) You have reached 104 Dexterity. +10% Dexterity (Transferred from Thief). +40% speed with Dexterity-intensive activities. +40% Dexterity attribute growth. Lively IV (Common) You have reached 104 Vitality. +40% recovery from wounds. +40% stamina. +40% Vitality attribute growth. Magical V (Rare) You have reached 169 Magic. +50% spell power. +50% mana regeneration. +50% Magic attribute growth Controlled V (Rare) You have reached 169 Mental Control. +50% focus and concentration +50% Mental Control attribute growth The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. Disciplined IV (Common) You have reached 104 Will +40% spell power. +40% skill power. +40% Will attribute growth. Workhorse (Rare) You work like a horse. You earned many attribute achievements before unlocking your System. +2 Strength per level, +1 Dexterity per level, +2 Vitality per level, +1 Will per level, +1 Mental Control per level Celebrated (Rare) You have authored and performed a song which has been sung by over one thousand people. You wrote the hit song ¡°They call me Kukubaru.¡± You can make this Achievement visible to [Inspect] as proof that you¡¯re the original author. You can sign anything you create with messages visible to [Inspect] as proof that you were their creator. +20% to all attributes while creating, performing, or inventing. This bonus cannot be applied during combat. General Skills Know What¡¯s Real You have the ability to understand when something you experience or remember is real, and when it is an illusion or dream. Hearing increased. Vision in darkness increased. You can now approximate the value of things. Know What¡¯s Wyrd You can sense the Wyrd. Increased resistance to the Wyrd and Wyrd-related abilities. Monster Sense You have a moderate ability to sense monsters in the area. You can sense the difference between monsters and natural animals. Inspect (37) Active Skill - Receive information on the target. Upgradeable. Hide Status (14) Your Class and other System details are hidden from Inspect and other observation skills. Note: Your information may still be vulnerable due to high level disparities and powerful inspection skills. Upgradeable. Directed Meditation (21) Train your focus and concentration, as well as to actively achieve a clear mind and peaceful mental state. Upgradeable. Athletic Training (20) Train your body¡¯s strength, fitness and agility through concentrated and directed effort. +100% [Athletic Training] Skill growth +3% increase to physical attribute growth rate per level of [Athletic Training] Upgradeable. Battle Fury (Epic) Your fury in battle lends you greater power. +5% increase to the effects of your Strength, Dexterity, and Vitality with each wound you take and with each wound you give. +50% increase with each enemy you slay. These increases are capped at +100% These increases expire thirty minutes after you leave combat. Battle Sense You have an innate sense about the position of your allies and enemies in conflict. You have an innate sense of how to direct your allies to greatest effectiveness during conflict. Class Skills Shape Glass (33) You have the ability to transform glass. This Skill grows with your understanding and experience working with glass. This Skill has been upgraded twice. Summon Glass (27) You can use your magic to call glass into being. This Skill grows with your understanding and experience working with glass. Heat Resistance You have greatly increased resistance to heat and burns. Memories in Glass You can perfectly recall anything you¡¯ve seen or learned about glass. In addition, this Skill allows you to store your memories in Glass, to be retrieved and reviewed at your convenience. Stored memories do not need to involve glass. Call Light through Glass (35) Summon illusory light through glass. This Skill has been upgraded once. Call Sound through Glass (29) Summon illusory sound through glass. Mana Well +50% to the amount of mana you generate and hold. Oaths Oath of the Quest Survivor You have sworn never to speak of how you became the beneficiary of a Quest Book 3 - Chapter 40 Brin stared at Baron Neves in shock. It was him; he was really here and he knew about Brin¡¯s lawbreaking. He was screwed. [Inspect] didn¡¯t help much.
The Right and Honorable Lord Gualberto Neves, who by the grace and sufferance of His Excellency King Lancarote, High King of Frenaria, has been granted for his stewardship a barony in Southern Frenaria, the Neves Barony, and upon whom rests the governorship of Oud¡¯s Bog and the surrounding townships, maintaining all rights and responsibilities therein for the good of the people under the direction of the crown, with all faithfulness to the gods.
All that really told Brin was that this man¡¯s [Hide Status] was so advanced that [Inspect] had been completely rewritten. Hogg wore a completely blank expression, giving nothing away. Would he just stand here if the Baron decided to drag him away to the dungeon? He might, since Brin had actually done the crime he was in trouble for. Brin looked at the Baron and gulped. When he¡¯d spied on him with the Invisible Eye, Brin had noticed that the Baron was somewhat portly, but he hadn¡¯t really realized just how huge he was. He seemed to fill the entire room with a commanding presence. Even seated at the table, seemingly relaxed, Brin couldn¡¯t imagine a possible world where he¡¯d be a threat to this man. It was something like what he felt around Lumina or Hogg. Power. A gap in levels that couldn¡¯t be surmounted. Neves looked at Brin and frowned. His upper lip trembled, making his red mustache shiver. Then he took a deep breath and said, ¡°HA!¡± What followed was a hearty torrent of laughter that must¡¯ve been audible through the entire inn. Brin actually saw picture frames on the walls tilt out of place. He smiled along uneasily until the Baron was done. ¡°Forgive me,¡± said Neves, wiping his eye with a pinky as if pushing away tears. ¡°But the look on your face! Well, you can relax. I have no intention of clapping you in irons.¡± ¡°First, Your Lordship, allow me to apologize for¨C¡± Neves held up a hand. ¡°No, no, I should apologize, springing myself upon you like this. I simply wished to see the one who made such a ruckus in my city. And now I see that you¡¯re as interesting as I¡¯d imagined. What an unusual assortment of scars! You¡¯ll forgive me for satisfying my curiosity.¡± ¡°Naturally. What¡¯s to forgive? I¡¯m the one who¨C¡± Neves held up a hand again. ¡°Oh no, don¡¯t apologize. Come, you¡¯ve had a long day and I¡¯m sure you wish for a rest. But you simply must come visit me before you leave town, I¡¯m sure my daughter would love to meet you. For dinner perhaps? Is tomorrow too early? Or even tonight.¡± ¡°Tonight would be most acceptable, my lord,¡± said Hogg. ¡°Excellent. I¡¯ll notify the staff to let you in. Drop by whenever you wish.¡± ¡°As you wish, my lord,¡± said Hogg. ¡°Good! Well then, I must be off.¡± The Baron rose, and Hogg and Brin held a courteous half-bow until the man was out the room. He seemed to take the pressure in the room with him, and Brin let out a sigh of relief. Hogg¡¯s eye twitched. ¡°He says ¡®come whenever¡¯ but he means exactly six in the afternoon.¡± ¡°I know. I was paying attention to Lumina¡¯s lessons.¡± Brin sighed again and sat in the Baron¡¯s chair. ¡°What I don¡¯t get is why he wasn¡¯t speaking High Frenarian. Lumina was insistent that nobles always speak High Frenarian.¡± ¡°For your sake, I¡¯d wager. I¡¯ve never had any nobles trying to suck up to me, that¡¯s for sure,¡± said Hogg. ¡°That can¡¯t be right. Wait, hold on.¡± Brin used [Memories in Glass] to call up the memory of the Baron when Brin had entered the room. It didn¡¯t take long to find since it was so recent. He hadn¡¯t mistaken the tense pressure he¡¯d felt when he¡¯d entered the room, the Baron had looked positively frosty at first glance. But then Brin noticed something he¡¯d missed the first time around. Neves¡¯ eyes flicked down to Brin¡¯s ring. Not the glass ring he used to store all his memories, the one that Lumina had given him. The one that identified him as her son. ¡°Oh. This is about sucking up to Lumina.¡± ¡°Most likely. He came himself because since we¡¯re staying here, he knew that we¡¯re rich. Rich people can be squeezed. But then he changed his posture real quick when he got a glance at that ring on your finger.¡± ¡°So he¡¯s going to try to pressure us to get some kind of favor from Lumina,¡± Brin said, feeling uncomfortable. If it were just him in danger, he¡¯d bear with it, but making this into Lumina¡¯s problem suddenly felt a step too far. Better to leave town than to let some small-town baron manipulate his new family. ¡°Nothing so crass. Most likely he just wants to butter you up so that you¡¯ll remember him fondly when you¡¯re a powerful person someday. Remember that when you¡¯re going in there. He¡¯ll probably act like he¡¯s doing you a really big favor by letting you off scott free, but honestly all he¡¯s saving you from is a few hours in the stockade, maybe a whipping. Or a fine, now that he knows you¡¯re rich.¡± ¡°If I had gotten arrested, would they have verified my Class with an [Interrogator]?¡± asked Brin. ¡°Yeah. In that case you might¡¯ve been in a bit of trouble. But he doesn¡¯t know that.¡± They spent the next hour finding the right clothes. For some reason, Hogg got to keep his normal black leathers, claiming ¡°It¡¯s my brand¡± but still insisted on finding something else for Brin to wear. Apparently, what counted as fine clothing in Hammon¡¯s Bog just looked like a folk costume here and Brin needed something a bit more subtle. Luckily, they found a high-leveled [Tailor] in the neighborhood who could whip something up in a rush. He dressed Brin in a maroon silk shirt, with an elegant jacket and loose slacks that tucked into tight stockings at the middle of his shins, and delicate slippers that looked like they¡¯d fall apart if he stepped onto a rough stone. Solia help him, it was designed to show off his calves. He also forced Brin to wear a hat, but vastly reduced the size of the feather when he complained. When the [Tailor] overheard Brin mention how he wished he¡¯d brought Marksi¡¯s top hat, he¡¯d insisted on whipping up a nice velvet cap and a matching vest for the dragonling. Marksi couldn¡¯t be torn away from the [Tailor¡¯s] mirror, so Brin summoned him a little Marksi-sized mirror, and the dragonling spent the rest of the outing admiring himself. ¡°Are we bringing Marksi?¡± Brin asked. ¡°Have you ever met a single person that doesn¡¯t like Marksi? Of course he¡¯s coming,¡± Hogg answered. Appropriately dressed, Hogg summoned a carriage and they were off. Brin wasn¡¯t sure why they needed a carriage; it wasn¡¯t like he couldn¡¯t walk just as quickly since the carriage barely moved faster than the pace of traffic so as not to run anyone over. He appreciated the air conditioning, though. Even though he had enough resistance that the muggy heat couldn¡¯t really make him uncomfortable, it was still nice to bask in a convenience that he remembered from home. A footman opened the door and reached out a hand to help Brin out of the wagon, which Brin accepted because he knew it was expected, but he couldn¡¯t help feeling it strange to be treated like an invalid. Another glance at the footman revealed that this was actually a [Steward], and level 45, though [Inspect] didn¡¯t give his name for some reason. He looked to be in his mid-thirties, despite the fact that [Stewards] were the highest ranking servants in a household, he had an almost casual air. He shrugged off Brin¡¯s stare with an easy smile. ¡°Wow, six o¡¯clock exactly. Somebody got the memo,¡± said the [Steward], and Brin chuckled despite himself. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re the kukubaru guy, right?¡± ¡°Uh, do I want to be the kukubaru guy?¡± ¡°It could be worse! They could be calling you¡­ um¡­ ok, maybe it couldn¡¯t be worse.¡± Brin laughed out loud at that, some of the nervousness from the upcoming meeting bleeding away. The [Steward] leaned over and lowered his voice conspiratorially. ¡°So listen, just relax, alright? Baron Neves thinks this whole thing is more funny than anything. And don¡¯t worry too much about putting a toe out of line or using the wrong fork or whatever. We don¡¯t stand too much on formality around here.¡± ¡°Thanks,¡± said Brin. ¡°No problem. And¡­ oh wow! Who¡¯s this?¡± The [Steward¡¯s] face lit up in delight when Marksi scampered out of the carriage in his fine vest and matching hat. Marksi quickly decided that he was good people and immediately hopped up into the [Steward¡¯s] arms to receive a stick of jerky that he¡¯d just happened to have on hand. This guy was good. Still gushing about Marksi, the [Steward] turned and walked towards the house, and Brin followed with Hogg by his side. This [Steward] was the exact polar opposite of the strict, demanding butlers that Brin had imagined. He seemed like the kind of guy you could get a beer with, and that if Brin pointed out that this was possibly the second most powerful man in the city he¡¯d shrug and say it was just a job. The entire effect might be artificial. This attitude might be entirely designed to put him at ease. Even knowing that, it was working. The mansion was exactly as he remembered with the fine gardens and the stately white exterior, although now that Brin didn''t have to concentrate so hard on keeping up an Invisible Eye, he had the presence of mind to look around and [Inspect] everything. A flower bush showed him "Grown and maintained by the [Gardener] Vasilon. I also do weddings and parties! Inquire at the Guild of Commerce and Industry to check for availability." The mansion itself similarly advertised the architect. He was getting the feeling a lot of high level crafters had signature Skills similar to what he''d just gotten with [Celebrated]. He didn''t know if he liked it. He wanted information on the product itself, not just an advertisement for its creator. When he [Inspected] the metal fence around the property, it shrugged off his Skill completely. Inside, the [Steward] ushered them straight past the receiving room where Zerif had met with the Baron, into a lounge that looked much more lived-in. It was full of large, Bavarian-style furniture that had obviously been built to the scale of the master of the house. Neves waited for them there, reclining on a sofa with his feet on a coffee table, a mug in his hand. He rose. "Excellent! I''m told dinner is very nearly ready. If you''ll follow me... oh, but first you should meet Iola. Iola! Come here, sweetheart!" A girl maybe a year or two older than Brin swept into the room. She had the usual Frenarian brown curls and wore a green dress that Value Sense told Brin was more expensive than anything he''d ever seen even [Weaver] Tawna wear. It was plain and almost simple, but suited her perfectly. "Oh, and you must be Brin the Mistaken. I thought that must be a pseudonym, but [Inspect] is saying that''s your real name! How interesting. It suits you." Her eyes flicked briefly to the scars on his face and hands, lingering for a moment on the ring-lines around the fingers that had been severed and reattached. [Scarred, but Healing] counted scars that had been reduced to thin white lines as "healed", and they didn''t seem to fade any more after that, a fact which Brin honestly loved. This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source. He grinned, "That''s me. And you must be Iola? A pleasure, and thank you for welcoming us into your home, especially given the circumstances." "Oh, no, what circumstances could those be? After you made such a splash in our little town, I dearly wished to meet you, for real." She seemed sincere, but there was also something strange about the way she spoke that he couldn''t quite put a finger on. "I''m no one special. This is Hogg, by the way," said Brin. "A man of few words, I know the type. Don''t worry, I''m not one to pry," said Neves. "Pry into what? I''m only a simple [Warrior], my lord," said Hogg. "Of course." Brin looked around for Marksi to introduce him, but noticed he wasn''t around. The [Steward] had carried him away when he''d left. "You''re probably all famished. Come, taken mete with us." Iola blushed. "I mean, supper is ready." Oh, so that was it. Brin should''ve realized this, but the fact that they were speaking common Frenarian with him wasn''t because they knew they could let their guard down and act casual since he was a Commoner. They had deliberately chosen to talk and act this way to put him at ease and get on his good side. Lumina had told him this, but it hadn''t really sunken in until now: High Frenarian was the nobility''s first language. It''s what they grew up speaking, and it was what they were most comfortable with. They only learned regular Frenarian so that they could understand their lessers. Should he switch to High Frenarian? No, that would only draw attention to Iola''s lapse and embarrass her. Best to play along. He let her guide him and Hogg into a large dining room, and to his relief there was a minimal amount of plates and silverware on the table. No food had been set down yet, which must mean the servants would bring it in after they''d sat. They''d spoken to Brin first, which meant he was the primary guest, so he crossed the room to pull out the chair for Iola and see her seated before crossing back to his side. Iola seemed pleased that he''d understood that portion of etiquette, and seemed to relax a little now that she could see he wasn''t an absolute barbarian. A row of footmen and maids entered from the other room, holding platters of food and drink. A footman carved a steak from his tray and placed it on Brin''s plate, while a maid on the other side set down a portion of vegetables, all while yet another servant filled his cup. Somehow, none of them pressed into him or felt like they were in the way at all; he had the uncanny feeling that if he stood up suddenly or swung his arms around he wouldn''t touch anyone at all. Iola promptly invited them to eat and took the first bite, and Brin dug in. The steak was fantastic, easily the best thing he''d ever tasted in this world. He even [Inspected] it just to make sure, but it was really cow meat. That left him wondering about what combination of high level [Rancher] or [Cattle Farmer] combined with [Chef] had come together to create something like this. A masterpiece. He was so intent on the meal that it wasn''t until the steak was gone and the vegetables were half finished that he realized he''d been vacuuming up his dinner and he''d completely forgotten the time and place. Thinking back, he didn''t think he''d abandoned his manners, but he''d completely forgotten about his hosts. Or actually not? It was Neves'' responsibility to start a conversation. Brin wouldn''t be seen as rude for being silent while Neves was the same. Still, Brin decided to get things moving. "This is delicious. Almost a shame to eat it, it''s so good. I wish I could put a frame around it and hang it in a museum." "Awesome to hear it pleases you," said Iola. "Our man does his best." "He''s an artist," said Brin. "He''s as good as can be found in a backwater like this," said Neves. "Try the beer, though, I''ll call that good no matter where I go." Brin did, and found it so dark and bitter that it probably should''ve been teaching Potions at Hogwarts. Hogg was already into his third cup. "I didn''t think you could get something this good outside of Olland. How did you tempt a [Brygger] to come all the way down here?" Neves raised his cup. "A man of culture, I see. I don''t know if I can take full credit; I just snapped up an opportunity." Hogg raised his cup in toast. "And what do you think of it, Iola?" asked Neves. Iola looked at her cup cautiously. "It''s grand, I''m sure." "Well, you haven''t taken so much as a sip! You won''t want to offend our guests!" Brin started "I''m not--" "Nonsense!" the Baron cut in. "Go on, give it a try." Iola slowly brought the cup to her lips, and visibly restrained a wince at the strong flavor. Neves burst out in hearty laughter. "I apologize. It''s too fun to tease her!" he said, not looking sorry at all. Brin had to admit though, the way she pouted was at least a little bit cute. She had a smooth, almost supernatural elegance to her that was either the result of a Skill or from high Dexterity matched with a lifetime of training. It made him want to see what he could do to make her lose her perfect poise. There were a few small breaks. During dinner she kept putting her fork down as if to switch to another one, only to realize they¡¯d only set her place with one fork and pick the same one up again. "Brin, how did you come to learn to play the half-lute, if my asking doesn''t bug you too much? It''s not a common pastime for a [Glasser]," Iola asked.
Level up! Hide Status 14 -> 15
"It''s not, but the story isn''t a long one. I like music, so I asked the town''s [Bard] to teach me and he did." "It occurs to me that may have been super generous of him," said Iola. "It was. Back then I was just a weird, scary orphan, but he didn''t mind at all." "Back then? So you aren''t a weird, scary orphan now?" she said with a cheeky grin. "Now I''m a weird, scary, rich orphan. Totally different," said Brin, which got him a chuckle. "And I suppose I have some amount of legitimacy through adoption, but it''s really nothing to brag about." Was that too on the nose? He figured the number one question they had, and the biggest reason they''d invited him, was to figure out his relationship to Lumina. He had no reason not to tell them. No, I''m not a bastard. Yes, I''m officially adopted. "I see. I dabble a bit myself. In music," said Iola. [Inspect] called her a [Rider], level 40, which was impressive for her age. So she really was like him, playing music on the side. "Oh, what do you play?" "This and that. I tenden to¨CI mean, I like the harpsichord." Brin pretended to choke on his beer. "What?" Her smile froze, "What''s wrong with the harpsichord?" "Nothing!" he assured her. "Nothing. It''s just an odd choice is all, when the piano forte exists. If your family can''t afford one I''ll have someone send one over later; it''ll completely change your world." Iola gave a soft smile that said she realized she was being teased and was game for it. "We might have one. I think I must''ve heard a servant plinking away with one, down in the dungeon perhaps." "You have a dungeon? The acoustics there must be amazing," said Brin. "I wouldn''t know." "The harpsichord. I heard someone describe the sound it makes as two skeletons fornicating on a tin roof. But I can say for a fact that it''s not true," said Brin. Hogg and Neves barked out in laughter, while Iola said, "How so?" "Well, you know, we had the undead crawling up and down our town in Hammon''s Bog.¡± He decided to shift the tone away from the comical for the moment and steal Davi¡¯s description of the undead. After all, this was one of the main things he wanted from this meeting, to let them know that the battle for Hammon''s Bog was much worse than their [Criers] were saying. He paused, and then lowered his voice before continuing. ¡°They cut us off, a silent embargo hiding in the forest. They never announced themselves, we just knew that anyone who went into the forest wouldn¡¯t come back. It went on for months like that. When they finally came, they were ten thousand strong. Armored undead soldiers, archers, even giants. They hacked at our gates from the outside while their [Witch] infiltrators undermined our defenses from the inside. When Lumina arrived, our walls had fallen, our best fighters were cursed or dead, and we were huddled up together in the town square for one last stand. We thought the few we could fit in the temple for sanctuary were the only ones who would survive." Neves said, "I must be careful how I phrase this. On the local scale, it would break my heart to tell someone that they are safe, when they are in fact in some amount of danger. The King has other priorities. On the national scale, projecting strength to ward off any chance of invasion is vital to our nation''s very existence. In all matters, I must defer to the judgment of the King." "I figured it was something like that," said Brin. It was good to have confirmation, and it had neatly finished setting up his joke. "So anyways, the undead were everywhere. Inside the walls. The skeletons made a clatter as they stepped across cobblestones, around fences, over tin rooftops..." Brin waited dramatically, building up the tension. "He''s going to say that the skeletons on the tin roofs sound better than a harpsichord," said Hogg. At the same time, Brin said, "Compared with a harpsichord, the skeletons actually sounded¨C dammit Hogg!" Iola let out a hearty guffaw and then clapped her hands over her mouth at the outburst, which just set the rest of the table to laughing. Iola eventually joined in with a more restrained, practiced laugh, and he even heard some hushed giggling from the servants clearing away their plates. "You completely murdered my punchline," Brin complained. "It wasn''t going to land. You spent way too long on the setup," Hogg said. "It was going to be hilarious." "I was about to fall asleep," Hogg replied, deadpan. Brin pointed at him. "That doesn''t mean anything. You literally slept through a zombie invasion!" Iola watched the back and forth with delight, and said, "It was a swell joke, Brin." "You''re just saying that." He sighed. "There''s nothing wrong with the harpsichord. It''s nice you have something you''re passionate about." "Shaltow¨C that is, you should come play with me. It would be a delight to play with another hobbyist. I get so anxious practicing with [Bards]." "Right?" Brin agreed. "They act like they have a monopoly on music." "Perhaps... and mind me I am most reluctant to cut in here, but perhaps there''s another matter we should discuss first," said Neves. Brin leaned back in his chair and put his hands in his lap, then remembered that wasn''t allowed and held them together on the table. "Right." It was time to discuss his punishment. Book 3 - Chapter 41 He waited for Neves to bring up the Kukubaru song, but the big man didn''t start right away. He held up his cup and swirled the liquid around for a moment, looking somber. Finally he said, "You have been too polite to comment on it, but you can''t have helped but noticed that I am a baron, and not a count." Brin honestly hadn''t thought twice about that, so he just nodded. "I was given governorship of this town as an assignment due to my accomplishments, and not by right of blood. That means I had to do more than simply dwell here, I had to make something of Oud''s Bog, and by extension, myself. We aren''t a trade hub between two countries and we aren''t on the sea. No one comes here unless they mean to, so I had to find a way to draw people in. After a few false starts, I decided to try to turn Oud¡¯s Bog into the City of Music. I lured away a few notable [Composers] with the promise of a hefty salary, and I hired many commoners to take up the instruments that would give them something to work with. You simply must take in a concert before you leave town, by the way, but I digress. I also planted a garden, and gave leave to [Bards] to perform there, with the strong suggestion that they practice an air of grace and refinement, so that even those who cannot afford a concert ticket can enjoy the sound of real music. This is where you come in." "I kukubaru''d all over your garden," said Brin. A passing maid chirped a laugh, and then coughed to try to cover it up and hustled away. "Quite. Even now, I have heard that the [Bards] inspired by your antics have condescended to copying you, and that the [Bards''] Terrace rings with the sound of farces and frivolities. There is little sign that it won''t continue on to tomorrow." Brin shrugged. "Sorry about that. Maybe give them one day a week to be stupid. What is it, Tuesday? Tawdry Tuesday." "It could work, father," said Iola. He rubbed his chin. "It could, but it rather misses the point. When you were set upon by the guard, the whole matter would''ve been handled with an hour in the stockade, or perhaps in your case, a fine. If you had been caught. When you ran, they honestly should have just let you go. But they didn''t, and you led them on a merry chase across the entire city, making a dramatic spectacle of yourselves. Everyone in the city must¡¯ve heard of this by now. People will want to know what happened, and I think it prudent to make an announcement. And despite what a recent popular song insinuates, I really don''t like to order my [Criers] to tell lies." "Hm." Brin rubbed his chin in thought. The Baron looked away. "Of course, if I told them that you are an heir of Lumina herself, I would need say no more..." "I''d really rather you didn''t," said Brin. It wasn''t exactly a secret, but that was a level of fame he didn''t quite want yet. He looked at Hogg, who just crooked an eyebrow and looked back. He was just going to let Brin handle this whole thing, huh? Fine then. "Ok. What if you tell them that you have the offending party in custody. And... that he''s an extremely troubled young man, and that he''s agreed to see a [Mind Healer]." Hogg grunted in surprise, looking impressed. Neves widened his eyes. "That could work. No, it could. I like it. I wouldn''t be punishing you, so it¡¯ll look like I¡¯m subtly endorsing the song that¡¯s telling the truth I can¡¯t tell. At the same time, no one would say I let you off easy. I¡¯ll keep your name anonymous throughout all of this, of course. No need to add public humiliation to the matter. But would you actually agree to see a [Mind Healer]? I shouldn''t like to lie about that part." Brin shrugged. "I don''t see why not." "No hesitation! Good man. Very mature outlook," said Neves. "It really doesn''t bother you?" asked Iola. "Frankly, I saw a lot of things at Hammon''s Bog, things that it¡¯ll take a long time to get over. If anyone needs a [Mind Healer] it¡¯s me. Maybe this is for the best." After dinner, Iola led him to a music room with a beautiful skylight showing off the early evening sky and a wide array of musical instruments set up in every corner. The [Steward] met them there with a happy Marksi who had great fun tearing around the room and knocking trumpets off their cases and making cymbals crash when he jumped on them, to the [Steward''s] good-humored laughter. Marksi looked to have a full belly and seemed content, so Brin figured there hadn''t been a larger scheme involved in his abduction and that the Baron just didn''t want pets at his dinner table, which was fair enough. Despite what Hogg said, not everyone had to like Marksi. As long as they were still nice to him. The [Steward] stayed in the room as Iola made her way over to an old, ornate harpsichord. No doubt he would act as the chaperone, since Hogg and Neves hadn''t followed them. Iola opened and closed her hands a couple times before touching the keys, looking suddenly nervous. She played a couple warm up lines first, and then started in on a song. It was quick and sounded a bit complicated, but Brin knew this one. As long as you''d spent a lot of time practicing the scales, and Brin had, it wasn''t difficult. He hadn''t brought his half-lute, but he was pleased to find they had one. He picked it up, and played along. They finished the song, and Iola moved into the next one. This was definitely a solo piece, so he stayed quiet while she played and applauded when she was done. The next piece he was able to join her in duet, and for the fourth song the [Steward] joined them with a french horn. They played for at least an hour, going from song to song. Most of them were songs Brin didn''t know, but he could join in on them by at least matching the key and playing on the rhythm. Her music was mostly baroque-style, which was nails on chalkboard when Davi played it, but he didn''t mind it here. The problem with Davi, and so many other [Bards], was that they were trying to be something they weren''t. But Iola was earnest. She wasn''t putting on airs. This was her home, these were her people, and this was her music. He even played a few of his own songs, including the upbeat adventure music he was calling "Davi''s Theme." He didn''t know if she enjoyed it or not, but he could tell she found it all fascinating. Eventually, the night had to end. The Baron called them back to the dining room for ice cream and cake, and gave Hogg a referral for a [Mind Healer], and then wished them on their way. They didn''t bother with a carriage on the way back. Walking home, Hogg put hands behind his head and looked up into the stars. "I gotta say. If I had that kind of charisma when I was your age, things would''ve been a lot different for me." "Are you kidding right now? I can''t tell if you''re kidding." The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. "Not at all." "You must be. The entire time I had my foot so far in my mouth they should call me Foot-baru. I spent ten minutes insulting her favorite instrument and then told them I need a [Mind Healer] for being so crazy." "That''s not what I saw. That poor girl has it for you bad." Hogg mimed holding someone''s head close to his and kissing them. "Oh Iola, I love you. Mwa, mwa, mwa! Let''s make sweet music together!" "That''s not how it happened, and Sancta Solia, Hogg! Is that what you think flirting looks like? You''re hopeless." "You think she''s cute, though, right?" "We''ve been over this. Not until--" "Not until twenty, I know," said Hogg. He sighed. "He won''t spread your name around, but he told me he''s going to make a formal proposal to Lumina of marriage between you and Iola." Brin stopped in his tracks. "No." "Relax, you won''t be forced into anything. Just thought you should know." Brin shook his head, and started walking again. "I doubt she''d ever go for it." "It was probably her idea." Brin sighed. ¡°Did I do something wrong back there? I don¡¯t want to go around toying with people. I thought I was just being friendly.¡± Hogg shook his head. ¡°One date is not going to wreck her life. She¡¯s not going to be pining away after you forever, if that¡¯s what you¡¯re worried about.¡± ¡°It was a date, though?¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably as close as she¡¯ll ever come to one.¡± For how busy it was during the day, the city was surprisingly peaceful at night. He could see the brightness of the lanterns of the Watch illuminating the taller buildings as they crossed by in their patrols. There were enough of them that you could tell they were around, but not so much as to feel oppressive. Just enough to remember that they were out of the forest. This was civilization, and they were safe. Brin found himself reluctant to head back to their inn. "You think I should see the [Mind Healer] tonight, or wait for tomorrow?" "There¡¯s no reason it couldn¡¯t wait until tomorrow." There really wasn¡¯t, except for an odd feeling in Brin¡¯s heart. Despite having a fun evening, with ice cream and music and the absolution from his crimes, he felt strange. Cold. It was a warm night, but he still felt a chill. It was a familiar feeling. It reminded him of the night he¡¯d met Cadwy last year, his zombie father. At the time, he¡¯d called it a tugging sensation from the threads of fate. He¡¯d known that something would happen that night, something irreversible. "It''s probably too late. There¡¯s no reason the guy Neves referred me to would even be up," Brin said. "I didn¡¯t say that. Odd ducks keep odd hours. He''ll be up," Hogg answered. ¡°Let¡¯s go now,¡± said Brin. Hogg shrugged, probably confused, but didn¡¯t argue. They changed direction, moving towards the address. The walk felt strangely quick, like with every step he was gathering momentum. If Oud¡¯s Bog had ever been a real bog, then at one point it had been a flat, empty marsh. The flat part was still true; there were no hills to be found anywhere, but it still felt like Brin was running downhill. Every step had him moving faster and made it more impossible to stop or slow down. Hogg didn¡¯t even point out when the unmarked house was their destination, somehow Brin just knew. He knocked on the door. A bald man in thick woolen clothes and half-moon spectacles opened the door, yawning. The yawn snapped Brin out of his daydream. ¡°Oh, shoot, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s late. I can come back tomorrow.¡± ¡°No, no, it¡¯s quite alright. I¡¯m always up at this hour. I just¡­¡± he yawned again. ¡°I stood up too quickly, I think. Come in, please.¡± [Inspect] called the man Harkin Bowers, a level thirty-five [Mind Healer]. Interesting that so many people seemed to be stuck on multiples of five with their Classes. He guessed that the experience difficulty went up with every 5 levels, which meant that that¡¯s where people stuck in their routine would eventually stop leveling. Brin stepped inside. The front room looked like the waiting room at a hospital, with a desk for a receptionist and a few couches, complete with a coffee table piled with a stack of newspapers. ¡°You must be Brin. I received a runner from the Baron only an hour ago. Your guardian can wait here, unless you¡¯d rather he come with you for the first session?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s fine,¡± said Brin. ¡°Good. Then I am Bowers. Pleased to meet you Brin. I can already tell this session will be a memorable one.¡± He led Brin into the next room, a smallish office. There was a desk, facing a black leather armchair on the other side. The type that was smooth and cool when you sat down, but grew increasingly uncomfortable over time. Every part of the walls except the doors were covered with bookshelves, full of heavy leather tomes. Brin felt a sudden urge to stand up and rifle his way through some of them just to compare Bogworld psychology to what they taught in his old world, but resisted the urge. The only other piece of furniture was what looked like a coffee maker, but it must be for tea based on the pungent odor in the room. Value Sense told Brin it was quite an expensive piece of work, but if you didn¡¯t indulge in luxuries then why even have money? Bowers gestured for Brin to sit in the black armchair, and then moved to the tea maker to pour two mugs. He placed one in Brin¡¯s hands and then moved around to take a sip. There wasn¡¯t really a place to put his mug, so Brin simply held it in his hands, feeling the warmth seep through into his fingers. He took a sip, and it was fine. Maybe it was fantastic; he didn¡¯t know. He appreciated the pick-me-up, though. Bowers yawned again, and took a deep gulp from his own mug. He must have [Heat Resistance], too, because it was pretty hot. He blinked twice. ¡°I can¡¯t seem to wake up tonight. No matter. Tell me what brings you in.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been having strange dreams.¡± All trace of sleepiness faded from Bowers face as he abruptly jolted upright, staring at Brin. He spilled his tea on the desk, but didn¡¯t seem to notice. He wiped his eyes with his palm, then stared at Brin again, growing more alarmed that whatever he was looking at didn¡¯t seem to change. Brin shifted uncomfortably. ¡°Is it the scars, or¡­?¡± ¡°My apologies.¡± Bowers blinked as if trying to change what he was seeing. ¡°Let me start from the beginning. Few people that walk through those doors need actual healing for mental damage. I¡¯ve often asserted that for the most part, one doesn¡¯t need a particular Class to do what I do. Through directed questions, I try to hold up a mental mirror for my patients, to help them understand themselves. I listen and guide the conversation, but I never contaminate this process with my own opinions. I especially never like to bring up the possibility of outside influence, such as ghosts, or parasites, or the work of enemy Skills upon the mind. Can you guess why?¡± ¡°Aside from that being terrifying? Do mind-altering parasites actually exist?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not get distracted.¡± ¡°Because you don¡¯t want people to assume all their problems come from some external force? If they think that, they¡¯ll never be able to address what they¡¯re doing wrong.¡± Bowers nodded deeply. So deeply that he sank to nearly touching the desk with his forehead. Brin cleared his throat and he bolted upright. ¡°Sorry. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s gotten into me,¡± he said, rubbing his forehead. ¡°But yes, that¡¯s exactly it. So you need to understand that I would never tell anyone what I¡¯m about to tell you unless I was absolutely sure. I have Skills for diagnosing conditions and there is nothing wrong with your dreams. You are not crazy. You are not sick. You are under attack.¡± The room suddenly seemed a lot smaller, like everything was shrinking in on him. ¡°What? By who?¡± Brin asked, though the pieces immediately started falling into place. ¡°Is it possible you¡¯ve run afoul of [Witches]?¡± ¡°No. I have a Wyrd-detection Skill.¡± Bowers nodded while slapping his cheeks. ¡°I can safely rule out ghosts and parasites with my diagnostic Skill.¡± ¡°Thank Solia,¡± Brin breathed. ¡°Do undead or beasts have access to where you sleep?¡± ¡°Absolutely not,¡± said Brin. ¡°Then assume enemy Skill. We can¡­ there are wards¡­¡± Bowers stood, but looked like he was about to collapse again. He really wasn¡¯t looking well. He mumbled, ¡°Not to say you couldn¡¯t benefit from regular therapy. You look to be a troubled young man¡­ but in this instance¡­ interference. Attack¡­¡± Brin watched the old therapist mumble to himself, growing more annoyed by the second. He just talked to himself, completely ignoring Brin and the conversation they were just having, a conversation that Brin had felt was pretty important. It wasn¡¯t until Bowers stopped talking and apparently completely forgot there was anyone else in the room that Brin realized what was going on. ¡°Hey, listen. One thing I remember about psychiatrists is an old stereotype. Like, they can dish it out but they can¡¯t take it. You know what I mean? They know how to fix you, but they¡¯re really bad at diagnosing themselves.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± the [Mind Healer] said distractedly. Brin stood and physically turned the man¡¯s head to face him, though his eyes still wandered. ¡°Bowers! Listen to me! Are you under attack as well?¡± His eyes finally found Brin and he nodded, seeming oddly pleased. ¡°Oh. Yes I am.¡± Then his eyes rolled back into his head and he collapsed to the ground. Brin dropped to his knees to check on him and started shouting, but by the time Hogg helped roll him over and check his pulse, it was already too late. Bowers was dead. The End of Part 2 Book 3 - Lurilan Interlude Lurilan the [Hunter] savored the first breath of fresh air after stepping out of the Gilly [Hunter''s] Lodge. It had become a ritual ever since the day he''d left home for good. He''d noticed at the time that free air tasted a great deal better than regular air, so he''d made it a habit every time he left a city or town to take a moment to savor it. Not that he was totally out of civilization. He missed the old days when it was just the twelve of them starting out and Gilly had just been a dusty old keep from a forgotten era, so vast that he could go entire days without seeing any of the other [Hunters] who lived there. Now more than three-hundred people lived in the keep itself, and there were several outbuildings. They were even talking about putting up walls. He had mixed feelings about that. As soon as you put up walls, it was a town. There was no going back from that. Behind him came the gruff voice of young Rhun Charlik, his partner for the day. "And so are we to stand here? If we don''t start moving we''ll be at this all day. Move!" ¡°Make no mistake, my young friend. We will be at this all day.¡± Lurilan basked in the sunlight and fresh air for a moment longer, and stretched his arms before stepping forward to let Rhun through the doorway. The thing to remember about [Warriors] was that you must never do as they say right away, even when they were in the right, or else you''d never have the end of them ordering you about. He stepped forward and started on the path towards their quarry. ¡°I understand the eagerness. Being cooped up indoors for too long always gives me an itch. It¡¯s nice to be outdoors again,¡± said Lurilan. Rhun stared at him incredulously. ¡°Too long? One night in a bed and we¡¯re already out into the dirty, stinking forest again. What is our quarry this time?¡± Forests were stinky? Lurilan just couldn¡¯t understand city people. How could they say that cities smelled better than forests? It didn¡¯t make any sense. Any time he was in a place where humans lived permanently, the miasmatic stench of body odor, waste, and refuse threatened to choke the life out of him, removing his appetite and making it hard to concentrate on anything else. He knew that [Hunter] gave him stronger senses than most people, but regular people had to be able to smell that, too. Were they just used to it? He wouldn''t argue about the dirt thing, but only because he knew that was a lost cause. It was common knowledge that [Hunters] were dirty, even if that common knowledge was completely wrong. He hated being dirty. He couldn¡¯t abide even the slightest speck of dirt upon his clothing; a result of his upbringing that had never gone away, and he¡¯d always found it easier to stay clean outdoors. In a city, or even in Gilly now, someone was always moving, or throwing something, or knocking something over or generally acting in a chaotic or unpredictable way. Out in the wild, Lurilan could always tell what was about to happen. ¡°Well? Where are we going?¡± Lurilan looked back at his [Warrior] escort. That was another annoying thing about non-[Hunters]: they were all so impatient. A [Hunter] might ask a question and then happily wait an hour or two for his partner to think before answering it. But with these people it was just talk, talk, talk all the time. Lurilan decided to humor him. He picked a folded piece of bark paper out of his pocket and handed it to the lad. ¡°What¡¯s this? A pawprint?¡± ¡°A footprint. Bipedal creatures have footprints. A [Scout] saw it last night and copied it down, and the guildmaster identified it. It belongs to a Mooneye.¡± ¡°So we¡¯re going to where they found this footprint? So that you can follow its trail?¡± ¡°Something like that,¡± said Lurilan. In actuality, he already knew exactly where the beast was. [Inerrant Tracking] gave him a perfect line to its location. His reward for rescuing Brin had been an advancement to a Skill, and while the others had probably expected him to upgrade [Power Shot] or some other offensive Skill, Lurilan had known better. He¡¯d upgraded [Tracking], and it was the best decision he¡¯d ever made. He¡¯d even received a Title, [Inescapable]. Now he could find anything as long as he had a place to start, and a roughly scrawled footprint on a piece of bark paper was more than good enough. With the frenzy of monster activity in the last year, he¡¯d been assigned to take care of the sneakiest and most cunning monsters, the ones that no one else could catch. If there was a trick to evading his [Inerrant Tracking], he hadn¡¯t found it yet. He¡¯d defeated them all, and his levels had shot up. He was on track to catch up to the guildmaster soon, maybe only a month or two away. As long as the thing with Brin didn¡¯t take too long. Lumina had sent him a letter requesting that he meet Brin in Blackcliff, something about hunting some kind of exotic monster, but she¡¯d been vague on the details. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll be glad when this is over. No more boring hikes through empty forests.¡± Lurilan peered around at the stunningly gorgeous forest landscape. This was boring? But rather than let that thought guide him into an hour of introspection, he decided to humor the boy. ¡°This is boring? I see six varieties of trees near us, to say nothing of the grasses and fungus. See how the dogwood fights a slow and ancient war against the maple. They¡¯ve been contending for this spot in a battle that has lasted for centuries. And what is that aspen doing here? You never see just one aspen. I wonder what its story is, and why it hasn¡¯t spread. Also have you noticed that faintly pressurized quality of air coming in with the breeze? It seems there must be an area of lower elevation nearby, but¨C¡± ¡°It¡¯s boring,¡± asserted Rhun. ¡°But soon I¡¯ll be done with this. My family has provided me with a contract and real work, guarding a rich son of Prinnash in Blackcliff.¡± Lurilan bit back his annoyance at being interrupted. Why did Rhun bait him into a conversation if he didn¡¯t want to hear what he had to say? He said neutrally, ¡°Is that so? I¡¯m heading that way myself soon. Perhaps I¡¯ll see you there.¡± ¡°Since he is of Prinnash, he will know the way of things. Such as how to treat his betters,¡± said Rhun. ¡°Oh.¡± So that was what he was getting at. Prinnash had a very martial culture, and everyone who got the [Warrior] Class was automatically made nobility, whether their family owned land or not. Lurilan smiled. ¡°I see. I wasn¡¯t aware you were one to stand on formality. You may call me ¡®My Lord Lurilan¡¯ if you wish. No, in fact, I insist on it. And I will call you Sir Rhun. It is Sir Rhun, isn¡¯t it? You aren¡¯t real¨C excuse me, you aren¡¯t high nobility, are you?¡± Rhun huffed. ¡°Forget it.¡± ¡°Forget it, my lord,¡± Lurilan corrected. The family he hadn¡¯t seen in over a decade would probably laugh him to scorn if they saw him leaning on his title now, but he did technically have the right. ¡°And when we find this beast, this Mooneye, what will we do? Will you face it, a [Hunter]? Will you kill it with your bow?¡± ¡°Yes, and yes,¡± Lurilan said with a shrug. ¡°Actually killing the beast has never been the difficult part for me. The benefits of shooting it full of arrows from a distance. ¡°The weapon of a coward!¡± Rhun spat. ¡°Real men fight with steel.¡± Lurilan examined his bow. ¡°This is steel. It¡¯s been hard to keep a bow with the right draw weight since I¡¯ve been shooting up in Strength so much recently. Enchanted wood would be better, but I¡¯m saving that for my next plateau.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the point. If we face real danger, then you¡¯ll rely on a real man to protect you. You should show some respect,¡± said Rhun. Lurilan would be tempted to think that all teenagers were like this, he¡¯d probably been worse at this age, except that he knew Brin was a calm, sweet, and rational child. No, he knew what Rhun was doing. [Warriors] gained levels by picking fights with everyone, and Rhun probably didn¡¯t have a high enough [Inspect] to know just how much Lurilan outshadowed him. It was an annoying behavior, but it was a behavior that the System rewarded, and Lurilan would just as soon grow offended by songbirds chirping a warning song at him or by a chipmunk chewing him out for walking too close to its tree. Still, he didn¡¯t have to sit here and listen to it. ¡°You were correct before. We shouldn¡¯t waste time. Keep up, if you can. If not, I¡¯ll pick you up on the way back so you don¡¯t get lost.¡± Lurilan began a light jog into the forest, the pace he¡¯d set so that he¡¯d be able to go all day and not be tired or sweaty at any point. It was a light jog for him, but for Rhun it must¡¯ve been a grueling pace. He was panting heavily after the first fifteen minutes. Lurilan thought that was awfully quick to get tired. He knew the boy was only level 16, but even so his Vitality should¡¯ve been higher than that, unless he really wasn¡¯t training at all. They ran over hills, through thickets, and crossed streams. Here and there the path met up with a game trail, only to depart it again a mile or two later. He had to say, the trip was much more enjoyable when he only had to listen to Rhun¡¯s heavy breathing rather than his awkward attempts to get a rise out of him. Thirty minutes into their run, Lurilan spotted a level thirty leopard, though he didn¡¯t give it any indication that he knew it was there. The skin of a beast that high level would fetch a nice price, and he knew Rhun could use the levels from fighting it. If the young man had been less of a pill, Lurilan would¡¯ve agitated the leopard into attacking. Since it was Rhun, he didn¡¯t feel the need. Annoying people might never know the opportunities they lost. They ran on. To his credit, Rhun stayed with him for the first hour, and then for the second. After the full two and a half hour run, Lurilan finally slowed to a stop. He pulled a handkerchief out of his pocket and wiped off his palms, which had a faint amount of perspiration. Not really an issue, but he liked his palms to be dry when he used his bow. He stepped over to a fallen trunk and sat down. Rhun stumbled the last few steps and then collapsed in the dirt. Lurilan scooted a few feet further on the trunk to avoid the cloud of dust that Rhun¡¯s motion created. The boy was heaving in air on his back, sweat staining his shirt where it was visible through the leather breastplate and arm guards. Now that sweat was going to seep into the dirt and create mud. Couldn¡¯t he have collapsed a bit further, into the grass? In the [Illusionist] movies, whenever they depicted [Hunters] they always smeared dirt all over their faces. Lurilan thought that was unfair. That¡¯s how everyone else looked when they left their cities and towns. [Hunters] had more sense. ¡°We¡¯ll rest here until noon,¡± said Lurilan. Rhun raised a hand in acknowledgement, too winded to speak. Lurilan watched the clouds go by in the sky, listening to the music of leaves rustling in the breeze. He also kept a firm hold on his [Inerrant Tracking] Skill. Their prey was about four thousand yards away through the forest, and a little bit down. It had probably found a recess or alcove in the earth, where it was sleeping away the light of the day. Mooneyes weren¡¯t undead, but they were strongest at night when the moon was full, which is why Lurilan would be hunting this one at exactly noon. That was still more than an hour away since they¡¯d rushed over here. This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience. Lurilan had an arrow prepared for this, a beautiful enchanted piece that would transform into pure sunlight. He was confident that he¡¯d be able to kill it in one blow, even going through a few feet of earth if it was hiding in an alcove like he thought. He would kill it, and then they would return. A waste of a day for Rhun? Perhaps, but that was no one¡¯s fault but his own. Suddenly, [Inerrant Tracking] shifted, and he felt his quarry move. It was going down. Deeper underground. ¡°Damn it! It¡¯s found a cave! We¡¯re going now!¡± Lurilan dashed forwards, not waiting to see if Rhun would follow, but sure enough he heard the [Warrior¡¯s] footsteps behind him in short order. He ran ahead, moving through the trees on instincts borne of years of practice, whipping through bushes and branches, though still not dirtying his clothes. He quickly found the cave, and felt that his prey was still going down. It smelled of death and damp and moved in much too straight a line. It was a steep incline, and went back and forth almost like a tower staircase for as far as he could sense. ¡°Mooneyes attack with paralysis in the dark and finish you off with claws. Don¡¯t let it see you first. We¡¯re going down,¡± said Lurilan. Rhun was out of breath again, but nodded firmly and drew his sword. Lurilan started down the cave. He hated caves. Earlier in his career the [Hunters] who had trained him would just turn around and leave if their quarry ran into a cave. It wasn¡¯t worth it to follow a monster into its den where it could eliminate the advantage of range. There were always more monsters, but you only had one life after all. Better to leave, or wait outside. Lurilan didn¡¯t have that option today. He pulled the arrow of sunlight out of his quiver and set it to his bow. Even if they were ambushed, he¡¯d still get one shot off before he was forced to draw his dagger. He sniffed the air still in the entranceway. Damp, and it stank, but he didn¡¯t get the sense that the air was poisoned. It would have to do. There was nothing much in the first stretch of passageways, nothing but damp dirt walls. Lurilan watched the walls carefully as he could, making sure he¡¯d spot any traps or ambush holes, but also to make sure he wouldn¡¯t brush the muddy walls with his sleeves in his rush. He had to move faster than the prey, but not so fast as to be incautious. There was also Rhun to think of. Leaving him behind in the forest was one thing, but they shouldn¡¯t split up in a cave when the monster was close. ¡°Wait!¡± he heard Rhun say, and he did. Rhun shuffled with his pack, and then drew out a torch. He lit it with an enchanted lighter, and the cavern filled with light. Lurilan felt his lips curl in disgust. Torches were good for making a very bright light for about twenty minutes, but then when it went out they¡¯d be even worse off, not to mention the possibility of warning your prey off with the smell. Was the kid¡¯s darkvision really not sufficient for the tunnel this near to the surface? Actually, Rhun might not have any kind of darkvision at all. He chose to ignore the torch and keep moving. They moved down, until the dirt and mud turned to sandstone¨Cstill wet, though. Lurilan felt his prey move through the tunnels. They stopped being so perfectly uniform, and turned to something a bit more natural feeling. Something had dug its way down here, he was sure of it, but the tunnels here were probably following an old underground stream. The tunnel was round and loopy like a river, and there were places where he could see it made circles the way that rivers made oxbow lakes. It curved wide and around, and he felt his prey circle back towards him as it followed the natural winding path until¡­ ¡°Turn around! Go!¡± Lurilan shouted. To his credit, Rhun didn¡¯t hesitate. He turned and rushed the other direction, with Lurilan following him. ¡°Yes! Here! We¡¯re in luck,¡± said Lurilan. ¡°What is it?¡± asked Rhun. ¡°The cave winds back this way on the other side. The stone here is less than a foot thick, and the Mooneye is headed this way.¡± Rhun¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I have a pickaxe¨C¡± ¡°No need. Shield your eyes, if you please.¡± The second he put the arrow of sunlight to string it began to glow. Rhun shielded his eyes with both hands, dropping the torch, but Lurilan didn¡¯t have that luxury and the bright glow seared his eyes. Still he waited for the right moment. Just as he felt the Mooneye grow nearest, he pulled as far as he dared without breaking the bow, and loosed. The arrow roared in fury as it erupted from the string, and blasted its way into the wall, closer to the floor. Lurilan turned and shielded Rhun with his body, though there was little shrapnel; the arrow was a precise strike, not a clumsy explosion. He felt the heat as it blasted through the wall to hit whatever was on the other side.
You have defeated: Mooneye [30]
Due to level disparity, experience has been reduced.
Ears ringing, Lurilan turned to see a hole surrounded by glowing stone, heated and melted by his arrow. Through the hole, he saw the remains of the mooneye. It had been blasted into two parts, but he could still see the face with one big eye, and the arms with long black claws. ¡°Is it dead?¡± Rhun asked, blinking and stepping forward. ¡°It is.¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s it? We go back?¡± ¡°Not quite, I¡¯m afraid,¡± said Lurilan. ¡°There¡¯s something off about this cave. We¡¯ll need to investigate. Keep your sword ready.¡± The hole his arrow made through the stone wasn¡¯t big enough to walk through, so they followed the original path of the cave, wrapping around until they got to the Mooneye from the other side. Lurilan stepped over it, and Rhun gave it a kick as they went by. Further on, the cave changed from the twisting river back to something looking artificial again, going down in a straight line away from the sandstone and down into solid bedrock. ¡°There¡¯s something you should know about these tunnels,¡± Lurilan said. ¡°This is what we¡¯re truly doing here in Gilly. Did you ever think it strange that we were spending so much effort to eradicate monsters in the middle of nowhere? When monsters have been running wild across the entire kingdom, why are we wasting even a single [Hunter] here? Even the Boglands are more populated than this forest.¡± ¡°Weakness,¡± Rhun spat. ¡°In Prinnash, we hunted all monsters to extinction long ago.¡± ¡°Cut it out. I¡¯ve been to Prinnish, you know, and I hunted some truly terrific beasts there. No, it¡¯s for these tunnels. We think they¡¯re Arcaena¡¯s doing. I can smell undead, but I haven¡¯t seen tracks yet. We¡¯ll need to confirm it.¡± That shut Rhun up, and if anything, Lurilan was underselling the matter. Lumina herself had asked Lurilan to come here. She knew about his [Inerrant Tracking]. She knew that he could find anything, the most dangerous beasts, escaped criminals, pirates and brigands. She¡¯d asked him to spend the past year here. The tunnel opened up into a cave. The ceiling was still fairly low, but it was wide and long and split off into several different directions. He squinted against the torch, trying to see if the shadows it cast were more tunnels or just shadows, but it was useless. The light was killing his darkvision. He was surprised it was still burning though, it had been forty minutes with no sign of stopping. Lurilan stepped forward into the middle of the cave. ¡°Get ready. This is where we¡¯ll be ambushed.¡± ¡°Ambushed?¡± Rhun asked, his eyes wild and eager. ¡°By what?¡± Lurilan didn¡¯t have to answer. The sound of running feet answered for him. Some footsteps with shoes, others bare, a few armored. They approached, nearer, until all at once they burst into view from the tunnel ahead. Undead, their eyes flat and uncaring, with gray ragged flesh and black clothing, holding weapons of rough blacksteel. They charged silently, weapons flashing. Rhun¡¯s torch chose that moment to go out. Lurilan cursed. The entire cave was thrown into darkness, and it would take a minute for his darkvision to adjust. He loosed his arrow, and heard it crash through several of the undead. He drew another arrow and pulled, but in his panic he pulled too hard and his bow snapped. His hands stung, and the string sliced his cheek. He dropped the bow and pulled his dagger, stepping forward. He was no [Rogue] but his hearing and smell were good enough to get a rough location of the undead. He charged into them, checking the nearest with his shoulder and driving it to the floor. Then on the ground, he rolled away and heard a satisfying crunch as a mace missed him and smashed the undead on the ground. Since he knew where the mace was now, he darted towards its wielder and slashed through the monster''s chest, cutting through lungs and heart.
You have defeated: Undead Soldier [19]
Due to level disparity, experience has been reduced.
Then he jumped back on instinct and felt the whoosh of air as several weapons passed through where he¡¯d just been. He was starting to get his darkvision back. Good, now that he could see them¨C A bright light blinded him again. Rhun had found another torch. The half second it took to blink away the light nearly ended him, and he brought up his dagger to parry a slashing greataxe, only surviving because of the huge difference in levels. He rolled with the blow and turned to stab the undead multiple times in the forehead, then the heart. A younger Lurilan would¡¯ve chosen that moment to jump back and avoid the grimy blood squirting from the undead, but Galan had drilled that little idiosyncrasy out of him. ¡°Tidiness is a virtue, but not on a battlefield,¡± the [Knight] would say. Lurilan stepped forward, pressing the attack. While the light casting dark shadows wasn¡¯t as good as his darkvision, it gave him enough to work with, and he darted into the crowd of undead. He took a sword out of the hands of one, and went to work with it, cutting down the filthy monsters left and right, uncaring of the spray of black and muddy blood. He received a slew of notifications, but dismissed them all. The undead soldiers weren¡¯t high level enough to be of note. When the last was down, he turned to see Rhun still locked in combat. A dextrous undead with a rapier hopped forward and back, testing Rhun with neat and precise strikes. Rhun responded with perfect form, the hallmark of a [Warrior], striking at the undead with a longsword while holding the torch in his offhand. His motions were smooth and elegant. Every strike was perfectly calibrated to be exactly where it should be. But perfection was also predictable, and their duel raged back and forth, neither gaining ground. The undead cut towards Rhun¡¯s feet, and the [Warrior] stepped back to avoid it, and now the undead was vulnerable from above. Lurilan saw the feint for what it was, but Rhun was too inexperienced, too used to relying on his Class. He swung high and smacked the top of the cave with his sword. The undead grinned and stabbed forward. A panicked Rhun swung wildly with his torch, managing to both parry the stab and catch the undead¡¯s sleeve on fire. It screeched and jumped back, but that was more than enough of an opening for Rhun, who cut its leg off at the knee and then finished it off on the ground. ¡°Yes! I am triumphant! Two levels!¡± Rhun cheered, ringing his sword against the roof again as he threw his hands up in the air. ¡°And we¡¯ve confirmed it. The undead are moving through here. What will they do when we return with word of this?¡± ¡°They¡¯ll send a team of sappers here to collapse the tunnel and make sure nothing can use this to get to the surface,¡± said Lurilan. Rhun scoffed. ¡°In Prinnash, we would come with armies and destroy the undead to the last.¡± Lurilan shook his head. ¡°Prinnash would be too worried about Olland and Frenaria if they suddenly moved an army away from the border and underground. They would collapse the tunnel with sappers.¡± ¡°No. Not in Prinnash,¡± said Rhun. Then he shifted his expression to look a little less cocky. ¡°But perhaps¡­ we could have this conversation up above?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go a little deeper,¡± said Lurilan. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Just a hunch.¡± Deeper they went. The tunnel quickly met up with a main thoroughfare. The stone floor probably looked like nothing to a [Warrior], but to a [Hunter] it opened up a whole world. He saw traces of great giant undead, down on hands and knees to fit under the low ceilings. He saw the clacking feet of armor, the partial feet of undead rotting with each step, the cloth shoes of regular undead soldiers. He saw undead beasts, followed by undead humans holding the chains. And¡­ something else. Something he couldn¡¯t quite put a finger on. There was a sound in the distance, a rumbling sound of running feet. A lot of them were coming this way. That was their loss. This thoroughfare went in a straight line for nearly five hundred feet. With his bow, he could¡­ He¡¯d snapped his bow. He couldn¡¯t fight that many. He needed to be out of here before they came. ¡°Bring the torch over!¡± Lurilan ordered. Rhun rushed to comply, moving away from the side tunnel to raise it above the tracks Lurilan was looking at. ¡°Is this how they¨C¡± ¡°Hush.¡± He scanned the ground, looking for clues. What had he missed? He¡¯d seen passages like this before, but never with that same feeling like there was a clue here that he¡¯d noticed but not understood. He ran his eyes up and down the tunnel floor, willing himself to see, to understand. Big undead and little undead. Armored undead and rotting undead. Smelly, stinky, worthless, body odor undead. Big undead and little undead. He was thinking in circles. Little undead. There was a small, muddy footprint there, so obvious that even Rhun could probably see it. The mud was¡­ oh. He got it. The mud. Lurilan didn¡¯t like mud, but he understood it. When your senses were far beyond the natural, you started to see the tiny differences in things. Like how mud dried differently when it was cool, rather than if it had been slightly warmed by a living body. That small shoe print had been made by something alive. It had been made by a child. All at once the rest of the weirdness snapped into place. Undead had come this way, but also people. Lots of people. Arcaena was using these tunnels to move a large population of humans. But why? The good part was that he wasn¡¯t the one in charge of figuring that out. All he needed to do was get this information to Lumina. ¡°I¡¯ve seen what I need to. Get ready. We¡¯re fighting our way to the surface.¡± He tilted his head to the side on instinct, and felt the air as an arrow flew past his cheek. ¡°Scratch that. I have one last thing I want to do.¡± Lurilan smiled. An arrow meant a bow. He wanted that bow. Then they would fight their way to the surface. Book 3 - Chapter 42 Part 3 As soon as he realized that he wouldn''t be able to help the dead Bowers, Hogg dashed out of the house, throwing up a blizzard of visible eyes into the air. Once they were high enough in the air and out of sight, he started yelling. "Attack! Vampire attack in the city! Call the Watch!" Brin followed him out, tugging on Hogg''s coat. "I don''t think it was a vampire." "Shut up!" Hogg hissed. ¡°I really think¨C¡± ¡°I know what you think! But we have to consider that the most likely answer is the correct one. Maybe there really is some kind of monster following you around. If there is, then vampire is the most likely, so that¡¯s what we¡¯re going with. Now quiet, we don¡¯t know who might be listening.¡± Hogg continued shouting about a vampire attack, and Brin kept his mouth shut. Lights came on in windows across the street, and Brin saw the movement of the Watch''s light against the buildings suddenly move faster. Very fast, like a speeding car. He saw a team of the Watch turn the corner and dash down the street with Skill-enhanced speed. If they''d been this fast while chasing Brin and his friends they would''ve caught them easily. Either the [Watch] didn''t want to use that Skill on a crowded street for fear of trampling people, or they hadn''t thought it was worth it to catch a few teenagers involved in minor mischief. Whatever the case, they seemed like an entirely different sort of group now. A heavily armored man strode up to Hogg, unfazed by his rapid dash here. "Speak!" Another held up a rod, some sort of artifact that didn''t respond to [Inspect]. "While we were talking, [Mind Healer] Bowers suddenly grew tired and then collapsed, dead as soon as he hit the floor. Neither me nor my ward had anything to do with the attack and no reason to believe it was coming," said Hogg. "Truth," said the Watchman with the artifact. "Stay here," said the leader, and then ordered his men to spread out and search the area. Brin had no hope that they were going to find anything. The real answer to this search was going to come the next time he found himself a bed, and he was more than ready for that. This day had been full of ups and downs and now all he wanted was to lay down and go to sleep. He noticed the telltale feeling of sound magic as Hogg put a silencing spell around them. "You do one, too. Find it," Hogg said without moving his lips. Brin shook his head. "There''s nothing to find. I think--" "Not now. Just do it." Brin started his spell for Invisible Eye. He was interrupted halfway through when he heard the Watch shouting that they''d found something in the sky. One look at Hogg''s clenched jaw told Brin that they''d found one of his Visible Eyes, meaning he''d have to dismiss them so that they wouldn''t keep looking in the wrong direction. That was enough to break Brin out of his Invisible Eye, so he started over, chanting the words in his mind along with the stored memory from his ring. When he finished it, he didn''t have any great idea of where to look, or even what he was looking for. He started in the room with the body and then made a spiral moving around and around in an ever expanding loop. He completely ignored things like walls and doors and simply moved in his pattern, looking for any sign of monsters. He found many people sleeping in their beds, and the Watch moving through the streets, but nothing resembling any kind of monster. He had to dismiss the Invisible eye when the Watch ordered the both of them to come back to the station. Lumina''s ring proved its worth again, because the Watch captain brought them to an office instead of a cell and questioned them both together. Brin felt numb and disconnected during the interrogation, preferring to let Hogg speak whenever possible. A man had died right in front of him and he was¡­ fine. Maybe it was because of the way Bowers had died; it hadn¡¯t been violent and there wasn¡¯t any blood. Maybe his lizard brain still thought that the man had just laid down and went to sleep. Or maybe Brin was just numb. He¡¯d seen a lot of people die during the Battle of Hammon¡¯s Bog, people he¡¯d known and liked. Maybe he didn¡¯t have it in him to feel bad about one random guy he hardly knew. Guiltily, he realized that he honestly felt a little relieved that he¡¯d gotten his answer without actually having to do therapy. This wasn¡¯t a Scarred One thing. The Scarred One raged and ranted against every minor slight. This was the Glasser¡¯s dark side, and he didn¡¯t like it. Sure, the Scarred One had been psychotic, but at least he¡¯d cared. If the alternative was to be someone this callous, he¡¯d rather have the Scarred One back. The thought made him sick to his stomach. If the Watch Captain noticed Brin¡¯s inner turmoil, he didn¡¯t mention it. He kept his questions direct and on point, and didn''t press when Hogg refused to talk about his Class or his business in the town. He kept to the details of the case, going over the conversation with Bowers, writing down every detail that Brin remembered, and trying to jog his memory for any small details he might have overlooked. After an hour of questioning with the Watch captain and an [Interrogator], an aide burst into the office where Brin and Hogg were being held. "We found it!" "Wait, really?" Brin asked. "Show me," said Hogg. The Watch marched them back, towards the same neighborhood where the [Mind Healer] had been killed, only a few blocks away. There was a large crowd of Watch members as well as a few [Hunters] that had probably been hired on later. They parted for the captain, giving Brin a good look. On the ground was a strange batlike creature. It was about four feet long, completely furless, with a long, pointy nose. An arrow still pierced it straight through. "[Hunter] Tomil here snagged it out of the air. We wouldn''t have seen it if we hadn''t already been searching the sky," said one of the Watch. Brin used [Inspect].
Sleeper Dustling. Level 21. Deceased.
"Can these things make people fall asleep?" Brin asked. "The two of you are free to go," said the Watch captain. "We''ll fill you in when we have more information." Eager to take the chance for freedom, Brin and Hogg walked away without another word. As they walked down the city streets, Brin felt stunned. There had actually been a monster? He''d sort of thought... Well, he hadn''t known what to think, but he''d never have guessed that the simplest explanation was the right one. It was too neat. It wrapped everything up too nicely. "Could that monster have actually killed him?" "It''s got ''Sleeper'' right there in the name," said Hogg. "It''s a little low-level to be able to both put someone to sleep and kill them, but Bowers wasn''t exactly a high-level individual. Maybe he had some other kind of condition that made him weak to this type of thing." "Something about this isn''t right. If the Sleeper Dustling even was the culprit, I think it''s more likely that something was empowering it somehow," said Brin. "I agree," said Hogg. "We have to examine the possibility that Pio is working against you." "Pio? It''s hard to believe. He seems like the kind of guy who would use his fists if he has a problem with someone," said Brin. "That''s my impression, too. But too many things are adding up against him at this point. If we just assume that he''s a really good actor, then everything slides into place. He and Zerif are only pretending to be at odds, when in reality they''re both doing the same thing. Causing chaos to weaken Frenaria. All the monster attacks, and then this one. Its purpose had to have been to stop you from figuring out how they''re getting to you. Maybe I was wrong about Zerif being a spy for Prinnash. Maybe he''s a spy for Arcaena." That thought gave Brin a chill. "Before he died, Bowers said that I''m under attack." said Brin. "That all but confirms it," said Hogg. "Do you think the Baron is in on it, too?" asked Brin. "I think he''s what he seems. He decided to look the other way with Zerif''s antics because he knew the kingdom wouldn''t like the way it would look if he hired a small army to hunt them down." Hogg frowned. "But if I was wrong about Pio I could be wrong about anyone. Whatever the case, I don''t think he''ll move against us." "So what are we going to do now? Should we find a different caravan to take us to Blackcliff?" Hogg smiled. "Why? If they really are spies, then the last thing they''ll want is us to come along and keep killing all their monsters and ruining all their plans. Nah, let''s make them sweat a little. Plan is the same as always." Brin laughed. "I think I must be tired because that didn''t sound as stupid as it should. I think we both must be tired." Back at their inn, they found Zilly outside, curled up on the front step fast asleep. She leapt to her feet when he touched her shoulder to wake her. "Huh? Wha--?" Her eyes focused on Brin. "Are we in trouble? You were gone so long, and then the Watch started going crazy running around! I thought you might''ve been trying to bust loose!" Right, the last they''d seen her was before they''d gone to meet the Baron. "No, no it''s fine. Neves was pretty cool about it and we talked it out." He wasn¡¯t ready to talk about Bowers yet. "Really? That''s great but... oh wow, it''s almost morning. He must have been quite a talker." "What were you doing on the front step?" asked Brin. "They wouldn''t let me wait inside." "Well, come on in. You can crash on our couch for tonight." Hogg moved between Zilly and Brin, grabbing them both by the shoulder. "No, I have a better idea. Brin is going to sleep, and you''re going to stay up. I could use your [Rogue] senses. We''re trying to catch the monster that''s been giving Brin nightmares. Something snuck up and killed Brin¡¯s [Mind Healer] while they were talking, with me sitting right outside. We need someone to keep an eye out." ¡°What will you be doing?" Zilly asked Hogg. She still thought he was a [Rogue], so his senses should''ve been better than hers. "Same thing, but from outside." More likely, he¡¯d be sending a cloud of Visible Eyes out to scour the area. Zilly shrugged. "That''s fine. Whatever you need." She yawned, which gave Brin a spike of panic, but he shot it down. He couldn''t spend his entire life thinking that people were under attack from a sleep monster every time they got tired. Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings. They went inside. Zilly marveled at the luxurious rooms, but Brin was too tired to really engage. He quickly slipped into pajamas and went to bed. He was asleep in seconds. And ten hours of dreamless sleep later, he woke up again. ¡°It didn¡¯t work,¡± he said. Why? He was so sure that whatever had been tormenting his dreams the past few months would show up again, but nothing had happened. His months of nightmares weren¡¯t so far in the past that he could say he was over it. Every time he got a full night¡¯s rest, it still felt luxurious, like he was reclining on one of those old chaise longue chairs while one servant fed him grapes and another fanned him with a palm frond. Needlessly indulgent. It was also somewhat disappointing. He¡¯d been ready for a fight, and nothing had happened. He padded his way into the common room and sat down at the table. ¡°I don¡¯t get it. Why didn¡¯t that work?¡± Hogg wasn¡¯t around, and Zilly was passed out on the couch, but Marksi was up and excited to see him moving around, so Brin talked to him. ¡°I think they must have enchantments on the bed to help you sleep. Maybe it¡¯s also blocking whatever has been messing with my dreams?¡± Marksi nodded to say that must be it. ¡°I wonder if there¡¯s a general Skill that I could use to let me sniff out magic. I can¡¯t sense it very well unless it¡¯s using light, sound, or glass,¡± said Brin. Marksi looked down at him condescendingly. ¡°That¡¯s right. Your magic sense is pretty good. Can you tell if the bed is enchanted?¡± Marksi twitched his tail for yes. Brin walked back to his room and used [Inspect] on the bed.
Here at Fortune and Bent¡¯s House for Distinguished Travelers, we pride ourselves on offering the very best service money can buy. Our beds are made of only the finest materials and use patented and first-rate enchantments to provide a comfortable, restful, and private sleeping experience.
Did everyone have custom messages now? He was living in the world of high-level crafters, and he wasn¡¯t sure he liked it. It was true that the average level here in Oud¡¯s Bog was much lower than the average in Hammon¡¯s Bog, but the upper limit was much higher. The bed was definitely enchanted, though. He¡¯d have to sleep somewhere else if he wanted to figure out what was going on with his dreams. Soon after, Zilly woke up and stumbled her way to the restroom. When she came out she went straight back to the sofa and laid down again and closed her eyes. ¡°This place is insane! I could get used to running water, I think.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a game-changer,¡± Brin agreed. ¡°Oh, hey, looks like Myra¡¯s here. Which is good, because it¡¯s been like two days. I was just about to start looking for her. The boys, too.¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± asked Brin. ¡°And where¡¯s Hogg?¡± ¡°I can hear them.¡± She put a pillow on her face and hugged it. ¡°Sleeping sucks as a [Rogue]. I can hear every burp and fart in a three block radius.¡± ¡°Ouch.¡± ¡°Go get them already! If I leave the room I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll let me back in,¡± said Zilly. Brin walked down to the lobby, and sure enough, found his friends and brought them back to his suite. Myra strode through into the room with a huge grin on her face. ¡°I¡¯ve been busy! You¡¯re never going to guess what I¡¯ve been up to.¡± Davi made himself at home and sat next to Brin at the table, biting into an apple from a fruit bowl. Sion stood in the doorway awkwardly, as if unsure what the etiquette was here. Zilly tossed her pillow and sat up with a groan, rubbing her temples. ¡°We¡¯ve been up to some crazy stuff, too.¡± ¡°Well, I bet my story is better,¡± said Myra. Zilly snorted. ¡°Doubt it. But you go first.¡± ¡°I finished all that spidersilk and then Sion here helped me sell it,¡± Myra said proudly. ¡°For a very profitable percentage,¡± Sion added. ¡°For a tiny percentage. I don¡¯t think one percent was enough,¡± Myra said. ¡°Any is too much, when you should be able to expect the [Merchants] to give you a fair price in the first place,¡± said Sion. ¡°Get this. I got eighty-six gold for it.¡± Zilly whistled. Brin looked at Sion. ¡°You¡¯re good.¡± ¡°I¡¯m good,¡± said Myra. ¡°I¡¯m rich! You know Hogg offered to lend me money to get a business started, but I don¡¯t even need it anymore. I could start up anywhere. Ok, now you guys go. What have you been up to?¡± Brin made eye-contact with Davi, Sion, and Zilly, and none of them were eager to speak up first. He wanted to let Myra bask in her victory a little longer. It really was a remarkable achievement. He also didn¡¯t quite know how to start with all the craziness. ¡°Brin made up a new song,¡± Davi started slowly. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, They Call Me Kukubaru,¡± said Sion. Myra¡¯s eyes went wide. ¡°I heard that one! That was you?¡± ¡°But he played it too loud so we got chased across town by the Watch,¡± said Zilly. ¡°We got away though.¡± ¡°Until the Baron was waiting for me back in my room,¡± said Brin. ¡°Right, so then Brin went to dinner with the Baron,¡± said Davi. ¡°You¡¯re kidding,¡± said Myra. ¡°Nope! And the Baron said he was crazy and he needed to see a [Mind Healer],¡± said Zilly. ¡°That tracks,¡± said Myra. ¡°And I may have gotten proposed to, a little bit. He tried to set me up with his daughter,¡± said Brin. Myra froze, eyes wide in shocks. ¡°What? You didn¡¯t tell me that part!¡± said Zilly. ¡°I said no.¡± Brin said, to which all four sighed in relief. He rushed to continue. ¡°Then I went to the [Mind Healer] and he said there was nothing wrong with me and then fell over dead. That about cover it?¡± Davi and Sion gasped in shock, not having heard that part of the story yet. Myra crossed the room and sat down on the couch next to Zilly. She leaned forward and put her head to her knees and groaned. ¡°I left you guys alone for two days! Not even two whole days!¡± The group told Myra the story again, this time in more detail. After that Brin got the chance to congratulate her on her recent sale. Eventually the conversation dwindled, and Davi started making noises about going back to the [Bards¡¯] Terrace to see what kind of music was playing there now. No one had any objections, so they set off. On their way out the door, Sion pulled Brin aside. ¡°And how are you doing?¡± the older boy asked, a look of real concern in his eyes. ¡°Fine?¡± Brin asked, a little confused. ¡°You saw a man die. That couldn¡¯t have been easy.¡± Brin smiled weakly. ¡°I think it¡¯s going to take some time for my emotions to catch up. Right now it still doesn¡¯t feel real.¡± If only he could pretend it wasn¡¯t. [Know What¡¯s Real] was merciless. ¡°If you¡¯re sure,¡± said Sion. ¡°I think what I need right now is to get out of here. Get my mind on something else.¡± Sion smiled. ¡°I see. Then let us be off! Adventure awaits!¡± Only, Brin didn¡¯t get very far. Ten steps out of his hotel he was stopped by a member of the Watch. ¡°Excuse me, sir. I was wondering if you might decide to stay close at hand, at your inn perhaps, for the contingency that in the course of our ongoing investigation we find the need to ask you for assistance.¡± Brin looked at the Watchman. The man had an excellent blond mustache, and his helmet didn¡¯t have an eyeguard, which meant that Brin could see the way that he wasn¡¯t quite meeting his eyes when he spoke. ¡°Are you saying I can¡¯t leave?¡± ¡°You are by no means under arrest. I was ordered to pass along this request from the captain of the Watch.¡± ¡°So I can go?¡± ¡°It would be better if you decided to stay. At present you are by no means under arrest.¡± The man still didn¡¯t meet his eyes. ¡°Will I be under arrest if I try to leave?¡± ¡°It is impossible for me to speculate at the present moment.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s be clear then. Am I a suspect in Mr. Bowers¡¯ death?¡± ¡°Absolutely not at present, no,¡± said the Watchman. Brin looked at his friends. He probably wouldn¡¯t get arrested if he just walked away, no matter what this guy was trying to imply. But he¡¯d been pushing his luck quite a bit in this town, and decided that maybe it was time to rein it in. ¡°You guys go on without me.¡± He stayed cooped up in the inn for the rest of the day, reading the newspapers, and then a few novels that the staff brought in for him. The next day wasn¡¯t any different, and he spent the entire time cooped up inside. He lost patience for reading and turned to training instead. He wasn¡¯t in the mood for push-ups and didn¡¯t want to sour the fabulous hotel rooms with the stench of sweat, so he turned to illusions. [Directed Meditation] gave him succor for his useless, wandering thoughts and he put all his energy into perfecting his spells. Mirror Image was especially under-utilized. There was nothing wrong with the spell, but he needed more practice with it if he was ever going to use it for more than a brief distraction. Eventually he even got sick of that and had to stop, despite [Directed Meditation] helping him stay focused. Hogg told him that he¡¯d help Brin sneak off if he really had to, but the reluctance in his voice told Brin that the situation outside was still sticky. They¡¯d found a monster who could¡¯ve killed Bowers, but the Watch obviously didn¡¯t think that was all there was to the story any more than Brin and Hogg did. They didn¡¯t want Brin moving around until they ruled him out. He spent three days like that, stuck inside, going out of his mind in boredom. His friends came by a few times to regale him with stories of what they got up to without him, but it was all normal stuff. Shopping, listening to music, hanging out in bars, and seeing the sights. No run-ins with the Watch and no monsters when Brin wasn¡¯t around. He was starting to wonder if he was the problem. Hogg came and went as he pleased. He snuck out any time of day or night, leaving behind a Mirror Image to keep the Watch and the inn¡¯s staff fooled. The Watch came by a few times to ask follow-up questions about the monster, but Brin honestly couldn¡¯t tell them any more than he already had. They seemed content to let the matter lay how it was. On his last day in town, Brin saw an article about it, on the fourth page of the newspaper. There was a short story about a random monster that snuck into town and killed an elderly man, only to be eliminated immediately by the Watch. He didn¡¯t hear from the Baron again, or from Iola. Brin got the feeling that if he¡¯d reached out, the Baron would¡¯ve been more than happy to make the entire thing go away, but then he really would have owed the man a favor. That night, Hogg told him to sleep on the floor in the common room. ¡°Only the bedrooms are warded for privacy. If you really have something attacking your dreams, there shouldn¡¯t be any barriers preventing them from getting to you on the floor there. If we¡¯re really going to test this out, then we should do it now before we start traveling with the caravan again.¡± ¡°Are you ready with your Visible Eyes?¡± asked Brin. ¡°I¡¯ve got this area locked down as well as I can, and I hired a few associates to keep an eye on the outside. If there¡¯s a monster in the area, we¡¯ll know.¡± ¡°Right. Then I guess it¡¯s now or never.¡± For whatever reason, Brin couldn¡¯t fall asleep right away. It could be because he was dealing with cabin fever from a week stuck in his rooms, but it could also be the knowledge that he might be fighting some unknown threat in his dreams. Whatever the case, he stared at the ceiling for an entire hour, waiting for sleep that didn¡¯t come. It was hard to even close his eyes. Tired of waiting, he asked Hogg for a sleeping potion, but he refused. ¡°What happens if you do get attacked by a nightmare monster? You¡¯ll need to be able to wake yourself up.¡± So Brin turned around and did push-ups. If the reason he couldn¡¯t sleep was because he wasn¡¯t tired, then that was a fixable problem. Of course, push-ups did nothing to wear him out now, but that was a fixable problem, too. Hogg pushed down on him with heavy bars of hard light, canceling out his high Strength and letting him feel the burn. At ninety push-ups that way, he felt like he couldn¡¯t keep going, but he pushed himself before knocking out the last ten, up to an even hundred. This time when he lay down on his back on the hard floor, it felt a lot more welcome. After his breathing regulated and his pulse went down, it wasn¡¯t so hard to keep his eyes closed. Eventually, he drifted off to sleep. The dream was strange. He knew he was dreaming immediately, but there was nothing there. No sound or images, just an awareness that he was asleep and that he was dreaming. It wasn¡¯t a darkness, or a plain white room; it was nothing. The lack of any image at all, but there was something else. A feeling. The dream felt¡­ hesitant. Nervous? He pictured himself back in his room at the inn, and the dream filled in the details. His bed, dresser, closet, the door. And now he could feel it. There was something behind the door. Well, he¡¯d had his suspicions¡­ No, not even that. Just a gut instinct. ¡°Aberfa?¡± he called. ¡°Is that you?¡± The door opened, and a woman stepped out. She wore a purple button-down shirt tucked into trousers with a silver belt. Her hair was long and black, like Tawna and Myra¡¯s, and her face was familiar. He knew it, even though he¡¯d never seen it before. ¡°You¡¯re Aberfa, right? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s been in my dreams all this time.¡± This was the one who had been torturing his dreams all this time. His mouth was dry with fear and horrid expectation, but his voice was strong and even. ¡°It¡¯s always been you. Aberfa.¡± ¡°No. Not for you. Never for you.¡± She crossed the room in an instant, pulling him into a warm hug. She was gentle, and surprisingly soft, and she was the answer to a longing that his soul had never known but his body hadn¡¯t quite forgotten. ¡°My boy. My poor, sweet Aberthol. I am never Aberfa to you. You must call me mother.¡± Book 3 - Chapter 43 Brin''s pulse pounded in his ears. Despite the fact that [Know What''s Real] made Brin absolutely certain that this was a dream, he''d never felt more strongly connected with his body. His pulse thrummed with heated anger, and disgust. This was her, the one who''d spent all those months torturing him. The one who''d ruined his lessons with Lumina, making him so tired during her lessons that he''d barely been able to stay awake. The one who''d made him relive every single painful memory from his darkest days over and over, trying to break him. Now she''d waltzed back into his mind and hugged him. To make it worse, part of him felt better. He''d needed a hug like this. How touch-starved was he if a hug from his psychopathic torturer actually sort of helped? He pushed her away, violently, or tried to, but his body made a simple separation. Right, he wasn''t in full control here. He wasn''t in control at all. Every dream he''d had until now had been guided by her completely. He hadn''t been able to control his body or even his emotions, only his mind had been left to him, and that was only because of [Know What''s Real]. Should he just wake up now? No. He needed answers. Brin looked down at his fist. He unclenched his hand and clenched it again. So he did have some control over his body. He tried to swing a punch into her jaw, but his arm didn''t even twitch. She smirked at him. "Look at you! How big you''ve grown!" It might''ve been the toxic, burning anger messing with his head but Brin couldn''t stand it. He made a decision. "No. Aberthol is dead." "Hm, no, that isn''t true. Aberthol is standing before me now, in a manner of speaking." Brin shook his head. "You don''t get it. Your son, Aberthol, he died. The gods put my soul in his body, but he''s gone. Moved on. He got a choice and he decided to move on, rather than to keep living in a world with you in it." She kept smiling. She didn''t get it yet, but she would. He''d make her see, and couldn''t help but grin as he imagined that confidence turned to shock and then despair once she realized that the Mother''s Knot, her death, and her work all this time had been for nothing. Aberfa put a hand to her mouth and giggled. "I have to say, you''ve changed a bit since last we were together and not altogether for the worse." "You''re not getting it," said Brin. "We''ve never met before! Aberthol is dead." Aberfa rolled her eyes. "Am I the one misunderstanding something? Come now. I''ve been here in your head all this time. You think I don''t know about your... rearrangement? No. I knew. I knew right away, of course I did. I''m your mother." "If you knew, then you know you''re not my mother! You''re..." Brin was at a loss for words. This wasn''t going at all like he''d expected. She grabbed his hand in both or hers, and he yanked it away. She said, "It''s not about souls. It''s about bodies." The dream changed and they were kneeling on the floor in a plush and comfortable room, small and circular with stone walls, but covered with pillows and stacks of books scattered randomly. She took his hand again, and he was powerless to pull it away. "Stop it!" he growled. "No. Now, you seem to be confused about something, so let me explain. I never claimed to be the mother of your soul. Witches, you''ll understand, are the most pious of women, because out of all people, we''re the ones who are most careful to never take something we don''t deserve. If there is such a thing as a soul, some primal essence that existed before you were born and continues after you die, then I had nothing to do with it. That belongs to the gods and them alone. No, I birthed your body. I bore you for nine months and delivered you in terrible pain, and suckled you to my breast. I suppose you are correct about one thing. This is the first time we are meeting, after a manner of speaking. Hello Aberthol. I am your mother." Brin stood and paced, though there wasn''t much space for it amid the pillows and stacks of books. He''d call it a cozy space, if he''d been in the mood for that. Right now he just wanted to move, and he didn''t seem to be able to attack her, so that meant pacing. "And you think that gives you the right to show up here as if nothing is wrong? You tortured me for months with nightmares!" "A valuable learning experience, which you squandered." "You sent monsters to try to kill me!" Brin yelled. "You love fighting monsters, don''t lie." "You killed Bowers." "Don''t pretend you care about that." He wanted to explode. The way she calmly sat there, not rising to his anger at all and giving her insane answers as if they were perfectly reasonable made him want to break something. "Why? Why won''t you leave me alone?" Aberfa sucked in a breath and closed her eyes. "This pure, passionate emotion. Intoxicating." Brin bit back a yelled reply. Was she doing something to his emotions? They were really his, he could tell, but she might be amplifying them. Increasing his anger while suppressing his natural instinct to stay calm and think things through. He needed to be more careful here. He needed information, and as long as she was willing to talk, he should take advantage of that. Brin glowered at her. "How are you even here? Cadwy told me you were on your way to torture and death. Don''t tell me Arcaena forgave you?" Aberfa''s expression froze. "She did not." Then she softened again. "She compelled me to craft my own prison. But we can discuss that more later." Stolen story; please report. "What do you want?" "What any mother wants. I want to be here. I want to be part of your life. To witness your triumphs and failures, your laughter and tears. To guide you on the right path. I want to help you. I can teach you. Weren''t you wondering why that Glasser was able to wrest that bowl away from you? I''ll show you. Your new Skill, [Know What''s Wyrd], you''re using it a as a [Witch]-detector, but it could be so much more! I will teach you. Aren''t you curious about what secrets a high lady of Arcaena might divulge? Secrets that might aid your new home kingdom? I will give them to you." Brin didn''t want to spend even a second longer with this woman than he had to, but at the same time... secrets. He couldn''t deny that he wouldn''t mind picking her brain if she was willing to talk. "What would you want in return?" "Why are we talking of bargains? I will do this because I want to! That''s what I''m trying to tell you. I want to help you, Aberthol." "It''s Brin now." "No. It''s Aberthol. Which reminds me. If this is going to work, I must set certain expectations. I will be treated with the respect with which I am owed. You will show proper deference while we are together. If this is impossible for you, then we will go back to doing what we were doing before." Brin stood. "You--!" Aberfa held up a hand. "Take some time to think it over. As much time as you need." The floor fell out beneath him, and he dropped into hell. Monsters made of shadow and bone reached out at him as he fell, grabbing at him with hooked claws that tore away gouges of skin. It was blisteringly hot and the air was acidic and stung his new wounds. His emotions in this dream so far had tended towards the Scarred One, but he had none of the pain resistance from that Class, so he felt everything. Worse was the dread, the painful stinging fear of knowing that he was still falling; he was headed down and when he got to the bottom it would be worse. [Know What¡¯s Real] was a faint protection. He briefly considered trying to tough it out and get at least an hour or two of sleep. No. Screw this. He woke up. He gasped and sat up at the sudden release of pain. He¡¯d call it a relief, but the pain hadn¡¯t been real and the fear lingered, the way it did when you woke up from a nightmare. He took a moment to clear his head. Marksi scampered out of his bedroom and rocketed into Brin¡¯s arms. He stroked his ridges, thankful for the contact. ¡°Tell me,¡± said Hogg. So Brin did. He recited the entire conversation, using Memories in Glass to make sure that he recited everything word for word in the parts where he was unsure. By the end, Hogg was pacing and fuming, amusingly similar to how Brin had been acting in the dream. ¡°Unbelievable, this lady. Who does she think she is? We¡¯ll get her, Brin. Don¡¯t you worry about that. I¡¯m going to kill this witch.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°She¡¯s a monster, she¡¯s got to be. Somehow she found a way to turn into a monster but keep her sanity. That¡¯s how she¡¯s doing all this without setting off your [Know What¡¯s Wyrd]. The simpler explanation really was correct; we¡¯ve got to find a monster. She probably specializes in stealth, which is how she¡¯s been working under our noses this whole time.¡± ¡°So she¡¯s been hanging out nearby, with you and Lumina in the house? I just don¡¯t buy that.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not as good at sniffing out spies as I used to be, and I don¡¯t know if Lumina even bothers,¡± said Hogg. ¡°But you¡¯re right. It is a little far-fetched. Maybe her range increases if she knows her target? She crafted her own prison, she said. Sounds like Arcaena forced her to become a monster, but left her free to choose what kind, and what kind of powers she would have. Looks like she wanted the power to contact you.¡± ¡°Why, though?¡± ¡°What mother wouldn¡¯t¨C¡± ¡°Do not call her my mother,¡± Brin cut in. Hogg held up a hand in apology. ¡°Sorry. You¡¯re right. But that¡¯s probably the reason. She wants things to go back to the way it was between her and Aberthol. Which isn¡¯t you, just to be clear.¡± ¡°Sorry. I¡¯m tired. And it looks like I¡¯m going to be tired for a long time,¡± said Brin. He leaned his head back against the wall. It was too soon for despair, but man he was tired, and this was just getting started. ¡°I don¡¯t see why,¡± said Hogg. ¡°Because¡­ oh, she can¡¯t get to me in that enchanted bed. But that¡¯s just for tonight. After this, we have to move on,¡± said Brin. ¡°I¡¯ll interrogate the staff and see if I can get a copy of whatever enchantment they¡¯re using. If not¡­ I don¡¯t know. We can steal the bed. Or buy it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. We¡¯ve already found the solution.¡± Brin felt his shoulders unknot themselves in relief. ¡°I don¡¯t have to endure her nightmares anymore. But don¡¯t you think I should learn from her? She knows stuff about Arcaena. Don¡¯t I have a duty to the country or something?¡± ¡°Burn duty!¡± Hogg said. ¡°This is an opportunity! Think about it. This psycho had an education comparable to Lumina¡¯s. She¡¯s like an anti-Lumina with no morals who¡¯s willing to teach you the really messed up stuff. I¡¯m not going to tell you what to do, but if I were in your shoes I¡¯d be on that offer faster than a Kukubaru on a fresh baked brown snake.¡± Brin laughed, but it came out a little bitter. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. You haven¡¯t been through these nightmares. She¡¯s vicious.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not saying you endure the nightmares, just the opposite. Never let her drop you into one of those ever again. If she starts in with that, then you wake up immediately.¡± Brin shook his head. ¡°She¡¯ll never teach me if I don¡¯t play her game.¡± ¡°Yes, she will. Let me tell you something about abusers, Brin. They can be charming when they need to be. You give her the cold shoulder for a week or two, and she¡¯ll be eating out of your hand when you go back. It¡¯s only when they think they have you that the mask comes off.¡± Brin¡¯s eyes were starting to droop, and he still needed to test out this bed in the inn. It could still be possible that Aberfa hadn¡¯t messed with him in here because she was showing restraint and not because she had been unable. The sooner he got that settled, the sooner he could make plans. Once he actually climbed into bed again, however, his eyes didn¡¯t seem to want to stay shut. That was the way of things, wasn¡¯t it? You were always tired until you went to bed, but then you couldn¡¯t sleep. He¡¯d experienced that a lot more as Mark than as Brin, though. Maybe it had to do with the fact that he¡¯d been cooped up in this room for so long. Well, that would change tomorrow. The caravan was scheduled to leave in the morning, headed towards Blackcliff. Eventually, sleep did sneak up on him, and when he woke up in the morning he felt completely refreshed. Even searching through his memories didn¡¯t yield much, just a vague feeling of frustration. It had worked. Throughout the morning, he didn¡¯t have much time to think about anything. Hogg spent the early hour before dawn shouting at the poor staff to give him answers about the enchantments, and got three answers. There was an unenchanted jar full of ash, rosemary, and incense hidden under the bed, which was said to help ease into good sleep. There was an idol carved into the back of the headboard, an image of Anshar as the rising sun. There was also a heavily enchanted blanket made by a high-level [Weaver] that had been crafted to ward against a wide variety of ill effects. That last one was probably what actually did it, but Hogg made sure to get Brin a copy of all three. After that, they met up with the caravan again. Pio, the [Beast Master] who might¡¯ve sent Brin the Dream Dustling, greeted them with a respectful nod to Hogg and a gruff warning to remember the caravan¡¯s rules to Brin. Zerif, the spy from Prinnash who also commanded a group of bandits towards mysterious ends, greeting them with a bow, cringing obsequious mannerisms, and a heavily sweating brow that he constantly dabbed with a handkerchief. The rest of the caravan greeted him with cheer and applause and demands to play their new favorite song. The cheering only increased when he proudly changed his status to display for all to see that he really was the author of Oud¡¯s Bog¡¯s number one hit single. He played the song from atop a wagon as the caravan started to move. It was a cheerful, suspicious, happy, and grim caravan that started on the road towards Blackcliff. Book 3 - Chapter 44 It wasn¡¯t quite the same caravan that set off from Oud¡¯s Bog. For one thing, many of the merchants had stayed in the city and just as many more had joined up again, so there were a lot of new faces. The landscape was an even larger change. The deep, dark forests of the Boglands were far behind and the world ahead of them looked to be made of nothing but rolling prairies interspersed with cultivated fields. The lack of ominous forest made the tone of the journey feel completely different than it had before. The world felt safer, more domesticated, and people acted as if the danger they¡¯d faced in the Boglands was going to stay there. The biggest new adjustment was by far the children. Three of the new wagons were families with children, and there were a few that had been left behind before. Apparently the [Dancer] had a ten-year-old son that she¡¯d left behind in Oud¡¯s Bog during their circuit through the Boglands, and the [Camp Chef] now had three grandchildren who¡¯d be traveling with them. They mostly stayed on the wagons as they moved, but seeing them tear around the camp during lunchtime, laughing and shrieking, was something that would take some getting used to. ¡°They¡¯re just kids, Brin. They aren¡¯t going to bite you,¡± Zilly said, sitting next to him with a bowl of stew. During the evenings the campsite would be set up with tables and collapsible benches, but since this was just lunch he, Davi, Myra, and Sion had made do with a spot of soft grass. Brin realized that he¡¯d been glaring at the new children and schooled his face. ¡°I don¡¯t mind kids. I¡¯m just surprised, I guess. After all the trouble we ran into on the way to Oud¡¯s Bog, I didn¡¯t think anyone would trust their kids out here.¡± Sion took a bite of stew, then winced at the heat and put it back down, blowing on it. ¡°You cannot leave your family behind all the time. Most of these caravans are more like traveling villages than adult workplaces. I think the only reason we were so lonely in the last leg was because of a..." Myra started making the "cut" motion across her neck at Sion, and he stared at her confused before finishing. "...a [Weaver¡¯s] predictions.¡± Myra winced, and Brin laughed. "It''s fine. I don''t hate every [Weaver]. You guys can go have your future told all you want; I honestly don''t care." ¡°In that case, there¡¯s a high-level [Weaver] in Oud¡¯s Bog. She predicted the danger from the last circuit, but now she says the journey from here to Blackcliff will be safe,¡± Myra said. ¡°Really?¡± Brin asked. It was hard to believe anything was safe when a [Witch]-turned-monster mother was in your dreams. ¡°Yeah. She¡¯s higher level than my mom. I don¡¯t even know if she has time for actual weaving anymore because loads and loads of people go to her before they set off on long journeys or make big decisions,¡± said Myra. ¡°Did you?¡± Brin asked. Myra took a huge bite of stew, and then pointed at her mouth apologetically. Then she looked away. She kept chewing until the stew was long gone and Brin became aware that she was going to avoid the question. "So how are you going to stay busy now that you won''t be fighting monsters every day?" asked Zilly. "I''m sure you and Davi already cooked up some kind of insane training regimen." "I honestly hadn''t thought about it. I miss our weight set, but it was too heavy for the wagons. I guess I assumed we''d keep hunting monsters," said Brin. Zilly shook her head. "There won''t be very many around, not until we get closer to Blackcliff. We''re on a main highway now." "Well, I thought of something," said Davi. Davi decided to show them his great idea rather than simply tell them, so after they finished lunch, they followed him to one of the rear wagons where he unhitched the ox that had been pulling it and yoked himself in its place. "You''re kidding," said Brin. "Nope," said Davi. "I can pull it. Just watch." Myra told him he was insane, and Zilly just laughed while Sion just looked afraid that someone would ask him to do the same. A whistle came from the front of the caravan, signaling the start. Davi grit his teeth, took one firm step forward, and then another. "See?" he huffed. "I... told you." Brin would''ve guessed that Davi would run out of steam immediately, but the big guy kept pushing onwards, and carried the wagon the entire four hours until Zerif called for a stop. It probably was pretty good training, but it also looked kind of embarrassing and Brin had no desire to mimic that. At least until at the end of the day a weary Davi set down his burden, only for his tired frown to transform into an excited grin. "You got an Achievement for that, didn''t you?" "Maybe," Davi said, drawing out the word. "What was it?" Brin demanded. "Earn it yourself and see," said Davi. "Don''t give me that! I get more than enough of that type of thing from Hogg!" Davi folded his arms, which were still shaking from the strain, and frowned. "Give me a hint?" Davi shook his head. "Come on, Brin. I don''t want to be the only one doing this. It''s embarrassing." Brin sighed. "Fine." That night, he put all of the anti-nightmare wards in and around his sleeping roll. He lay under the enchanted blanket despite the warm night, curled up around the jar full of ash, and put the board with the carven image of Anshar under his pillow. He needed to test this out the first night away, because if they somehow failed to protect him they''d still be able to turn around and get back to Oud''s Bog before he went insane. This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. He was almost too nervous to fall asleep, but when he finally did the entire night passed dreamlessly. The next morning, he didn''t find Davi strapping himself to a wagon. Brin walked the entire length of the caravan until he found him near the front, and Davi confessed that he was so sore from the day before that he didn''t think he''d be able to try again today. That left Brin''s morning fairly free, but it wasn''t too long before Pio "casually" moved over to walk next to him. They walked along in silence for an awkward two minutes before the [Beast Master] nodded to the children sitting a few wagons ahead. "They brought their families. I hope we will have no monster attacks on this trip." "Me too," Brin agreed. Pio nodded, a little too vigorously. "Good. Yes. Putting the caravan in danger when we are all grown warriors, prepared and ready, that is perhaps forgivable. No one was hurt, so it''s in the past. But now is different. There are little ones here now. Nothing must disturb our peace." "I agree," Brin said slowly, thinking it through. Pio was acting like he thought Brin was somehow the one luring monsters to attack them. Brin thought it was Aberfa doing it, but Hogg still suspected Pio. And now Pio suspected him, making everything go around in circles. Maybe Pio was pretending, to deflect any suspicion, but Brin really didn''t think he was the type. He just couldn''t picture the shirtless, forthright [Beast Master] capable of any kind of scheming. "Do you think that they will stop? It would be strange if we were attacked here on the main road. It would draw attention," said Pio. Brin thought for a second. "Let me just go out and say it. I asked Hogg if he was luring monsters to the caravan in order to give me combat experience, and he said he''s not. But just in case, I''ll tell him to stop." "Good enough," said Pio, and he marched away. After lunch, Davi announced that he''d recovered enough, so Brin reluctantly hitched himself to a wagon, right behind Davi. The harness itself wasn''t overly complicated, just a large bar across the top and a smooth leather strap to keep the bar from sliding around on the ox''s back. They relied on Pio''s Skills rather than machinery to keep the animals in place and doing their jobs. The ox that he replaced snorted at him and gave him an amused look, and sidled off to walk in place alongside him. Brin grit his teeth, and took a step. He grunted when the load was heavier than he expected, but he still managed to pull it forward a step, and then another. It got a bit easier to pull as the wagon gained momentum, but every time the wagon hit even a tiny bump, the harness dug painfully into his shoulders and he had to strain to keep it rolling forward. It took his entire concentration to keep going, and he couldn''t even use [Directed Meditation] to ignore his body and think about illusions or something. He had to keep his focus on the here and now if he didn''t want to lose his step, and tripping now would probably get him run over by the wagon he was pulling. "What a wonderful... exercise routine... you''ve come up with!" he gritted out. "Isn''t it great?" Davi called back with false cheer. The minutes crawled by slowly, making Brin feel each and every one of them with his entire body. At one point the [Dancer''s] two children came by and climbed up on his wagon, laughing and cheering as he pulled their slight added weight. When one of them threw a pebble at him, their mother scolded them and dragged them back forward to their own wagon. More than a few times, Brin stepped into a kukubaru snack from one of the beasts of burden in front of them. "Why are we so far back?" Brin yelled at Davi. "Zerif said we had to! Otherwise we''d stop the whole caravan if we slipped." When three hours had gone by and there was still an hour left, Brin was certain he wouldn''t be able to take another step. He knew he wouldn''t make it the full time, so he focused on just getting a little further. Just a few more steps before he collapsed. He would get to that rock, no that tree, no that patch of grass, and then he would stop. Before he knew it, he heard a whistle. He was so exhausted that it didn''t register immediately what it was for so he kept plodding along. Just a few more steps. Davi''s wagon stopped in front of him, forcing him to stop as well. What was Davi doing? Now that they''d stopped, he didn''t think he''d be able to start again. Oh. The whistle. They were done for the day. Brin numbly tried to pull the harness off himself. It took three tries. Then he stumbled to the side, and collapsed into the tall yellow grass on the side of the road.
Through training you have received the following attribute:
Vitality +2
Two in one day was good, though he still wasn''t sure it was worth it. He never got two points for training in one day any more. That might be [Athletic Training] coming in; he''d have to compare it to what Davi had earned. The System wasn''t done.
Congratulations! Your Achievement has evolved.
Workhorse (Rare) now gives +10 Vitality.
You work like a horse. Literally.
Brin couldn''t help but smile at that. Ok, maybe this had been worth doing after all. He hadn''t even known [Workhorse] could still evolve. He''d thought that it had been finished when he''d hit System Day. That night, he went to sleep without any of his protections, but he still didn''t have nightmares. He didn''t remember any dreams when he woke up, and after he reviewed the night through [Memories in Glass], he didn''t find anything strange. He''d had vague impressions of his dinner with the Baron, a short, mildly uncomfortable memory of Bowers'' death, and a few random thoughts and images. Normal dreams, as far as he could tell, but he still couldn''t quite tell the difference between the dreams Aberfa sent and his natural imagination. [Know What''s Real] just told him they were dreams, it didn''t tell him the source. The next day he was as sore as he''d ever been in this world, and flatly refused to try to pull a wagon again. Davi was glad to join him in taking a break after he promised he''d try again tomorrow, but Zilly insisted on trying. She didn''t make it five minutes, though; she just didn''t have the raw attributes for it. Davi and Brin compromised by going on a long run with her after they stopped for the night, and they dragged Sion along to practice the new Running Skill he¡¯d taken. When Brin went to sleep the third night, again deliberately without his protections, Aberfa was there. They were back in the stone room with all the pillows he''d dreamt of before, and she knelt in front of him, smiling as if nothing were wrong at all in the world. "I''m surprised I didn''t see you yesterday." "I wanted to come, but I can''t have you taking this for granted. I put in a lot of work to see you again, you know. I think granting the barest level of respect is the least you could do." Brin felt a white-hot flash of fury, but bit back his reflective response. Trying to keep his voice measured, he said, "It''s hard for me to pretend everything is ok, after what you''ve done." "No!" Aberfa said in dismay. "I will never ask you to deny your emotions! If you hate me, then hate me passionately. No, let''s start smaller. I am not Aberfa to you. Call me mother, or ma''am, or mistress. Can you do that much? Give me that small honor and I''ll do whatever you wish." Brin had a thousand things he wanted to call her that weren''t those three words. His anger was a lot harder to tamp down in this place. Had she eroded his natural inhibitions, or was this anger something she was planting in him? It felt like his, but he couldn''t be certain of anything in here. One thing was true; he was curious about what she could teach him. "Yes ma''am." "Excellent!" She clapped her hands in delight. "Now, what-- oh, no I just remembered one other thing. You won''t be marrying that Iola girl. I won''t mind you taking lovers here and there, but she''s no good for you. You need a firm hand to keep you in rein, not some air-headed musical ninny." "I never planned on marrying her," said Brin. "But that''s not because you told me not to." "Oh, so you saw reason without me having to say anything? Not to worry, I''m not so unfair as to be disappointed by that. Now that that''s taken care of, we can begin. What would you like to learn?" "Let''s start with [Know What''s Wyrd]. What can you teach me about that?" Book 3 - Chapter 45 Aberfa reclined into the pile of pillows, laying on her side. ¡°What did that sallow jade, that false mother, teach you about the Wyrd?¡± ¡°That [Archmage], you mean?¡± asked Brin. Aberfa clicked her tongue in annoyance. ¡°Not much. I didn¡¯t think to ask her about it, and it was a touchy subject with that curse on her arm,¡± said Brin. Aberfa laughed in delight. ¡°Oh my! The curse! I¡¯d quite forgotten about that! Did she find it very painful?¡± Brin frowned. ¡°Lumina focused on teaching me regular magic. Why would she teach me about the Wyrd? Only [Witches] can use it, right?¡± Aberfa stopped smiling. ¡°Is that what you think? That the Wyrd is an alternate branch of magic? I see we must start from the very beginning.¡± She rolled onto her back and tossed a pillow into the air, catching it again. ¡°Tell me, what is the Class that evolves into [Witch]?¡± ¡°There are a lot of those. Too many to count,¡± said Brin. She crooked an eyebrow. ¡°[Glasser] is one.¡± ¡°How interesting.¡± ¡°Did you ever think about why that is?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Aberfa started counting with her fingers. ¡°[Seamstress], [Laundress], and [Enchantress], as well as [Tinker], [Tailor], and [Candlestick Maker]. Common Classes and Rare. As you said, too many to count. Why can they all advance to [Witch]? What do they all have in common?¡± ¡°They can all be held by powerless, spiteful people with no self-control?¡± Aberfa threw a pillow at him, and he didn¡¯t react as it bounced off his face. It didn¡¯t help, of course, but he felt a spike of fear and anxiety when it landed. He was a little worried that he might¡¯ve crossed the line and that she wouldn¡¯t teach him any more. ¡°Try again,¡± she said. ¡°The Wyrd. You¡¯re saying that they can all use the Wyrd somehow?¡± ¡°Very good,¡± she smiled, and he felt his worry replaced by a relief, and a faint amount of elation that he¡¯d gotten the answer right. It wasn¡¯t a strong emotion, not even enough to be distracting, but it was there. The worst part was that he wasn¡¯t totally sure if what he was feeling was foreign, or if some small part of him actually did want her approval. He was 90% sure she was messing with his emotions, but that last 10% was still going to eat at him. ¡°That can¡¯t be right. How can all of them use the Wyrd?¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking of the Wyrd as some alternate source of power. Maybe you¡¯re imagining us siphoning off energy from demons or great spirits or unknown creatures from the void. No, the Wyrd is not that. The Wyrd is not foreign to you. The Wyrd, simply put, is the soul of magic.¡± ¡°Oh is that all? How very helpful,¡± Brin said, and felt another spike of worry and anxiety. Better this than the good feelings. He didn¡¯t want to get addicted to pleasing her. ¡°I forgot who I was talking to,¡± Aberfa said flatly. ¡°You¡¯re just like your father when you get like this. Let me try for a more male-coded definition. The Wyrd is the set of forces and authorities relating to the natural laws regarding precedence, inheritance, dominance, and ownership. Does that make more sense to you?¡± ¡°A lot more,¡± said Brin. ¡°But it¡¯s not quite as precise as the first definition. It doesn¡¯t encapsulate the whole. No, you must learn that the Wyrd is the soul of magic.¡± ¡°I¡¯m seriously lost here.¡± ¡°Poor thing. Are you just realizing that now?¡± she asked condescendingly. ¡°Perhaps a practical demonstration is in order." She stood and clapped her hands, and the room changed. Now they were back in the Cerqueira glass shop. Everything was just how it had been, except frozen in time. Zilly was just saying something to him while distractedly setting down a glass bowl, partially missing the table. It was starting to fall, and he and Cerqueira both noticed at the same time. The high level [Glasser¡¯s] hand was outstretched to catch his valuable piece of inventory, but of course he was too far away. He¡¯d need to use his glass magic. Aberfa stepped through the frozen scene, gazing down at each of Brin¡¯s friends in turn before considering the bowl. ¡°So here you are in a [Glasser¡¯s] shop. Let¡¯s examine the obvious elements of the Wyrd at play. First, this place belongs to him; it even has his name on the door. He made this place and the things inside belong to him. He has a strong claim of ownership to this entire store. But what is your claim?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a claim. It¡¯s obviously his store. I¡¯m a guest.¡± ¡°You always have a claim. This is a prominent business on a busy street. The door was unlocked and a welcome sign was hung; you had every right to step inside. More, this place is full of glass, and you¡¯re a [Glasser]. How could anyone refuse your right to come and examine it? I need you to place this thought firmly in your mind: You have every right to be here and to do what you are doing.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t see how that helps, but ok,¡± said Brin. ¡°It helps because it helps. We can maybe accept that you¡¯re also something of a guest. Yes, we can work with that. Now, I¡¯ve explained his claim and your claim. Who has the best claim to the right to catch the bowl?¡± ¡°What? That¡¯s really how it works? That¡¯s so weird.¡± Aberfa folded her arms. ¡°I¡¯m not going to make the obvious pun, if that¡¯s what you¡¯re after.¡± ¡°We¡¯re talking about laws and claims¡­¡± Brin gasped in mock surprise. ¡°[Witch] is a lawyer Class!¡± He felt the ringing slap across his face before he saw it coming. It hurt like a lightning strike and made his vision black out for a few seconds. He blinked, feeling heat and a throbbing pain radiate from the left side of his face, but when his vision cleared he saw Aberfa giggling. ¡°I have to admit that was a little bit funny. But dear? Do not call us that. [Lawyers] are illegal in Arcaena.¡± ¡°They don¡¯t need lawyers because they have [Witches],¡± said Brin. ¡°Don¡¯t test me.¡± Brin shut his mouth, and felt warm satisfaction that he¡¯d made the right choice. He frowned harder. ¡°We¡¯re going to try this again. I¡¯ll play the part of the [Glasser], using his power to catch the falling bowl. You will rebuff him and attempt to catch it yourself. Begin.¡± Brin almost didn¡¯t react when time started moving again and the bowl toppled towards the ground. By the time he reached towards the bowl with his magic, Cerqueira¡¯s hold was firmly in place and it pushed him away. He¡¯d responded even slower than he had in real life. ¡°Again,¡± said Aberfa. This time he was quicker and felt his magic connect with the bowl first. Then Cerqueira¡¯s magic pulled his away and grabbed the bowl in his place. ¡°Again.¡± They tried a dozen more times, and Brin failed in twelve different ways. He tried to push more mana into the bowl, tried to reinforce his will with violent intent, tried to leap forward to get closer. Each time, Cerqueira¡¯s magic plucked his away the way that an adult plucks a kitchen knife away from a toddler. ¡°Think about your right! You must negotiate the Wyrd,¡± said Aberfa, unhelpfully. Brin tried and failed a few more times, before she said. ¡°Intent. Focus your intent! Imbue in your magic your argument that it is better that you catch the bowl instead of him. Think for, say, thirty minutes, and we¡¯ll try again.¡± Stolen story; please report. Just like that, the lights went out, leaving Brin swimming in an endless void. He couldn¡¯t see, feel, or touch anything in any direction. The only sensation was the unsettling feeling that he was falling, somehow. That and a lurching sense of fear at what might happen if the thirty minutes were up and he didn¡¯t have an answer. So he thought, and despite Aberfa¡¯s aversion to the idea, he thought about it the way that a lawyer would. Your honor, my client has every right to catch that bowl. It¡¯s a public business with open hours and he has every right to come and go as he pleases. Moreover, it¡¯s a glass shop, something my client has a high degree of expertise with. In fact, his advanced knowledge from another planet gives him more authority on the matter than anyone alive. It would be safer for everyone involved if he were the one to catch the bowl. Would that work? He couldn¡¯t help but imagine the opposing lawyer¡¯s argument. This is highly irregular, your honor. My client owns the store and created that bowl with his own hands¨Cor magic, such as the case may be. He has the right to dictate everything that happens in his store and that bowl is currently in his possession until it has been lawfully purchased and paid for. It¡¯s absolutely his and only his right to catch the bowl. This was the problem Brin couldn¡¯t think of a foolproof argument for that. He really did think Cerqueira was a little more right here. My client is a guest in this shop, and that entitles him to a certain amount of consideration. It was his friend who knocked the bowl off the table, so he is entitled, nay, required to be the one to make it right. By disallowing him that privilege, your client is forcing him into a position where he¡¯ll be indebted. This is an inconsiderate way to treat a guest. He thought that was a solid argument, but he still wasn¡¯t sure if it was enough. His gut feeling was that Cerqueira was still more correct here. Claim against claim, the senior [Glasser] would win. Well, he couldn¡¯t think of anything else. He¡¯d just have to hope it was enough. For the rest of Brin¡¯s thirty minute time-out, he used [Directed Meditation] to focus on the other side of the issue. He now had his argument, but how was he going to use it? He couldn¡¯t just shout it out loud. No, she¡¯d told him to focus on his intent. Was it enough to just focus on his argument really hard while casting? He¡¯d gotten an introduction to the way that intent could focus magic while practicing the Language. Using the correct words, while deepening his connection and understanding of those words made his magic a lot more effective. Could he do the same thing while casting without the Language? After all, the Language wasn¡¯t actually empowering his magic, more like it was focusing and refining it. When his time-out was finished, Aberfa wasted no time resetting the scenario, and the bowl started to fall the instant that the lights came back on. He pulled with his magic, trying to imbue his argument into his intent as much as possible. For the first time, he felt his magic take hold. He felt his argument clash against Cerqueira¡¯s, and knew at once that Cerqueira still had the greater claim. And yet, it was enough. He pushed his mana in and felt it rebuff the other [Glasser]. The act of catching the bowl drained more mana than he¡¯d expect for such a simple task, but he did it. It was his magic that caught the bowl and set it carefully back on the table. Cerqueira stared at him in wide-eyed surprise, and then disappeared, to be replaced with Aberfa. ¡°Well done,¡± she said. She daintily extended one finger and pushed the bowl off the table, and smiled in delight when it shattered on the floor. The real bowl wouldn¡¯t have shattered; it probably wouldn¡¯t even have been scuffed. A good reminder that she was controlling the dream. Brin shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know why that worked. His claim was still stronger. I could feel it.¡± ¡°Could you really? That would be very impressive for your first time. I¡¯m sure you were imagining it. But you¡¯re right that his claim was stronger.¡± ¡°Why did I catch the bowl, then?¡± ¡°Your greater strength bridged the gap,¡± said Aberfa. So the judge could be bribed, to extend his metaphor from before. It was only that it cost more depending on how flimsy his case was. ¡°How often am I going to use this?¡± asked Brin. ¡°This is literally the first time I ever remember the rules of Wyrd working against me like that.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s all you remember, then you are a fool. We will continue.¡± The dream blurred again, back to the mini-tournament that Lumina had set up between him, Rodrige, Gill, and Myra right before she¡¯d left town. Aberfa forced him to do the fights all over again, only this time he wasn¡¯t allowed to speak a single word of Language. As before, he squared off against Gill first, with the whole town watching. Aberfa called for them to begin. Gill¡¯s hands shot up, and a small forest of saplings erupted from the ground around him. ¡°¡± The crowd gasped at the incredible amount of summoned wood. Brin followed his strategy from last time and summoned a trio of glass spears, only his spellwork was so slow without the Language that he didn¡¯t have time to launch them before Gill moved into his next attack. ¡°¡± shouted Gill. His wooden saplings thickened out, writhing like snakes. ¡°¡± Gill¡¯s branches grew forward, streaking towards Brin at breakneck speed. He pushed his spears at them, imbuing them with as much intent as he could think of. He wanted to win. Lumina was watching. The spears hit the wood and bounced off. Unharmed, the wooden branches slammed into him, ending the match. Aberfa patiently reset the scenario and made him fight again. He lost again. Instead of resetting the scenario, they discussed the Wyrd. She pointed out that this was his last lesson with his mother before she¡¯d be leaving on a journey, though in this dream she filled Lumina¡¯s place as ¡°the mother¡±. She walked through the situation, about how she¡¯d been training him all this time so he had to win to prove he was worth it. How he needed to impress her, to show her he was a worthy successor, to justify the time she¡¯d spent on him. He also deserved to win, based on the sheer amount of time and effort he¡¯d been putting into training his magic. Then they examined Gill¡¯s claim. His parents were also watching. He was talented, too; a genius. Tied with Rodrige as the best of his generation in wood craft in a town that prized that more than anything. He¡¯d worked hard, too, and his magic was better suited to a short duel like this. They fought again, and this time when Brin¡¯s spears hit the growing wood, Brin felt the distinct impression that his claim was stronger. Like the original match, he dodged and ran until he got an opening and let the bullets fly. Without the Language, they weren¡¯t fast enough, and Gill dodged in turn. Brin ran until Gill ran out of mana, and they decided to call it a draw. Aberfa reset the dream without a word. Brin fought the same battle again and again, improving each time. Using the Wyrd wasn¡¯t a matter of simply switching out batteries. He needed to change his tactics. Close, direct pressure worked better than ranged attacks, because they were better at pitting will against will. The Wyrd favored wrestling matches, not fencing duels. Every time he tried and failed, Aberfa grew more disappointed. Irritation turned to fury, and the end of each bout was punctuated by a blast of undirected pain through his whole body, as well as a surge of panic and fear. He found that you couldn¡¯t get tired in dreams, but a sort of mental fatigue set in where he couldn¡¯t think about anything else except how he would do better next time. In the last duel, he summoned a shield first, and pressing it directly against Gill¡¯s onslaught. His intent gave him better Mana efficiency than Gills. He completely drained the [Woodworker] boy¡¯s Mana without moving his feet, and when he started to summon a glass spear, Aberfa relented and called it his win. By that time it was morning, and Aberfa gave him a hug and a peck on the forehead. He was so mentally exhausted that he didn¡¯t resist it and took comfort in the much-needed warmth. Then he woke up.
Through training, you have increased the following attribute:
Will +2
In the light of the new day and the presence of his real, unadulterated emotions, Brin felt dirty. The entire night she¡¯d been screwing with his emotions; he was certain of it now. Pain when he displeased her, and a tiny hint of pleasure when he did something right. She was training him. He¡¯d gained a lot of insight into magic, if anything she said could be believed, but was it worth it? He and Hogg skipped breakfast so that they could move away from the caravan for a private conversation. Without trees to get lost in, everyone could see the two of them twenty yards away talking in the middle of a fallow field. ¡°Tell me everything!¡± said Hogg. Brin did. Any tiny detail could be important, and he wanted Hogg¡¯s opinion on whether he should keep doing the lessons. The way Hogg¡¯s eyes lit up from the very beginning told Brin what his answer would be. ¡°Wait, wait, repeat that. The set of forces and authorities relating to the natural laws regarding precedence¡­ On second thought, can you do something for me? Use your [Memories in Glass] and write it all down. Every tiny detail, everything. No one knows what they teach at Arcaena¡¯s [Witch] school, Brin. Most people don¡¯t even know it exists, and credit where it¡¯s due, she¡¯s the world¡¯s leading authority on the Wyrd. I don¡¯t think we can even estimate how valuable this is. You should write a book.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Brin said with a shrug. ¡°But not now. Tell me what¡¯s next. You were saying the Wyrd is the set of forces and authorities¡­¡± Brin told Hogg the rest of the dream in excruciating detail. It took long enough that the caravan finished breakfast, packed up, and started walking before his story was done. Brin and Hogg kept pace, but kept their distance, preferring to leave some space so no one would notice that Hogg¡¯s magic was blocking their sound. When the story was finally over, Brin asked his question. ¡°Should I go back, do you think?¡± Hogg scratched his chin in thought before replying. ¡°If it was anyone else, I would say no. Just because you¡¯re technically an adult at fourteen doesn¡¯t mean we just leave our kids flapping in the wind. Any other apprentice in the world tells me that his master is slapping and shaming him, and I¡¯d tell him to leave. Doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s the best master in the world if they¡¯re treating you like that.¡± ¡°But if it was you, you would do it,¡± said Brin. ¡°Of course I would!¡± Hogg clenched both fists in irritation. ¡°But I¡¯d also want someone to be there for me to tell me not to do it. Actually, yep, that¡¯s my answer. Don¡¯t go back. Not worth it. She¡¯s not actually helping, is she? She¡¯s only giving you an alternate path to using the Language that Lumina taught you. Even if she succeeds you¡¯ll only be as powerful as you are now, just in a different way.¡± Brin laughed. ¡°What a dumb answer. Thanks, though, that actually makes me feel a little better. Man, I miss Perris all of a sudden.¡± Hogg shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re so weird.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to do it. I¡¯m going to learn. Just promise me that if she actually starts to get to me, you¡¯ll take her down. I don¡¯t want to be whatever she¡¯s trying to turn me into,¡± said Brin. ¡°I promise.¡± Book 3 - Chapter 46
The next night passed quickly without a visit from Aberfa, or so Brin thought at first. He double-checked by going through his stored memories of dreams, but they were regular dreams. Odd shapes and impressions, and remembered voices and images from his day, starting with his conversation with Hogg. They''d discussed everything Brin had learned, and he''d agreed to write it all down, and had even started. Pio had lent him a seat on his wagon and Brin had recorded everything and... there. He never would''ve caught it if he hadn''t been watching closely, but at one moment of his dream he''d felt a strong sense of irritation, and it hadn''t come from him. Aberfa had been upset to learn that he was going to write everything down. Was this how she was doing it? He''d sort of assumed that since she could invade his dreams that she could read his mind, but no, she was reading his dreams. She was guiding his dreams towards reliving his memories, and using that to check up on him. Those months of nightmares had been her way of catching up. In a way, he was lucky she wasn''t interested in his time as Mark. Or maybe she couldn''t be interested. If the Wyrd worked like he thought it did, then it let her mess with him due to her role as his body''s mother, but that had nothing to do with Mark. Could he use that somehow? He didn''t know. When he told his thoughts to Hogg, the older man said, "This is good news. We¡¯re starting to find the limits of her power. You know what this means, though, right?" "It means you have to cut me out of the loop. Anything you tell me goes straight to her. At least until I figure out how to control my dreams enough to stop her from snooping," said Brin. "That only becomes an issue if I learn something you don''t know. So far, you''re our only link to her.¡± He joined Davi in pulling a wagon again for half the day, but the System didn''t see fit to give him another point in Vitality for it. That night, in his dreams, Aberfa was ready and waiting for him. They were back in Hammon''s Bog, with Gill down it was his turn to duel Rodrige. The town surrounded them to cheer and heckle, and while in real life it had been a scattering of people showing polite interest, now it was a roaring crowd of dirty, sweaty farmers. Whether Aberfa was intentionally turning up the temperature of his dream, or if that''s how she actually saw Common Classes, he didn''t know. "Can I ask you something before we start?" Brin asked. "Does the Wyrd also affect monsters?" Aberfa tsked in irritation. "What a ridiculous question. It''s as if you''ve forgotten everything we discussed the other day." Her disapproval manifested itself as an ice-cold spike in his guts. He ignored it and said, "No, I''ve spent a lot of time thinking about everything you said. I even wrote it down so that I could study it better. That''s what made me ask." "Is that what you were doing?" Aberfa tapped her lips, and the pain faded. "Well, if you really were paying attention then you''d know that asking if the Wyrd affects monsters is like asking if oxygen affects plants. Monsters are Wyrd, because the Wyrd is the law that governs the natural world. The laws of the Wyrd permeate and engross them, and they in turn act out and enforce it." "I''m not sure I understand. How does that help me beat them?" Aberfa sighed. "Typical man. Why is the answer always violence? Come, look at this." The dream changed to the woods outside of Hammon''s Bog. He recognized this place immediately as what the [Hunter''s] map had called the "Spinewolf Den". Brin still didn''t know what a Spinewolf looked like; this was where he''d fought a Facaldagart. It was there in front of him, looking how it had right after he''d stumbled upon it. A huge horse-sized lizard with a scorpion tail. Time was frozen, and Aberfa stepped over to the monster and stroked its back. "Take this thing as an example. Look at the dull eyes, the lack of spark. This was never a dragon. It''s a simple base lizard, with a primitive mind devoid of subtlety. Perhaps one of its ancestors was the pet of a [Witch] or a Commoner with a breeding or training Class; the large size and unusual tail seems to suggest that. But for our purposes it''s an animal, and it will follow the laws of animals. So why did it attack you? You came to kill it, but it attacked you first." "Maybe it was hungry." "When animals kill for food they are usually much more cautious. They like to take you by surprise, pounce from hiding, wound you, and then wait for you to bleed and weaken before feasting." Brin looked at the Facaldagart for a moment before answering. "It''s alone. Solo predators are usually like that because they''re insanely territorial." "All animals are territorial, but you have the right of it. Only, notice the fish in the water. The birds in the trees. There''s a snake over there. He doesn''t kill everything that enters his territory." Now that she mentioned them, Brin could see straight through the murky water to see the fish below, and the birds in the trees were now visible through the leaves. He didn''t think the animals had been part of his original memory. She was adding them to illustrate a point. "I''m bigger. He sees me as a threat," said Brin. "When a bear enters his territory he lets it pass without struggle, and flees from it if it approaches. That''s your last clue. I''m resuming the memory now." The Facaldagart stepped forward just as it had in his memory, casually without hurry. Brin realized all at once that he had no magic to call on; he would face this monster exactly as he had back then. At the time, Brin had spent hours psyching himself up for the fight of his life, but this time he was feeling desperately unprepared. All at once it snapped forward with its jaws. Brin dodged and struck back with his sword, then tried to parry the tail, but it bowled through his defense with sheer power and struck him in the chest, knocking him onto his back, sending his sword spinning from his grasp. He noticed that his sword dug much deeper than he''d expected it to. Right, this was the "glass cannon" sword. If he''d swung instead of parried, he probably would''ve taken the tail clean off. Now it was too late. The Facaldagart lept onto him, pinning him to the ground and biting at him. It couldn''t get through his leather armor right away, and latched onto him and spun its head like a dog, but the extra time gave Brin nothing but pain. He couldn''t get out from under the enormous weight. He could do nothing but scream impotently as the monster gave up on chewing him and batted him again and again with its head, breaking ribs through the armor and pulverizing him. When Brin started to wake himself up to escape the pain, Aberfa finally relented and reset the memory. The monster was in front of him again, staring at him with dull eyes. "I''ll give you a clue. He is very stupid. Try again," said Aberfa. Brin dropped his sword and backed up. The Facaldagart paused in confusion, and Brin retreated backwards, hands outstretched. The monster watched him go, not pursuing him until he was out of sight. Aberfa froze the memory again. "Correct, it was the sword. For whatever reason, that was enough to peg you as a rival." "Usually animals have some sort of dominance display, but he''s giving nothing away," said Brin. "He''s flashing ultraviolet light from his throat. It''s quite the sight, for those with eyes to see it," said Aberfa. She smiled and crooked an eyebrow. "Actually, I still have friends who might be persuaded to correct that little defect. People see the modifications of [Witches] as something unnatural and scary when all they can think of are claws, bat-wings, or horns sprouting from their foreheads. But I think you''d be surprised to learn how many people you pass on the street have been altered in subtler ways. I myself had the procedure done. You can''t imagine how beautiful the world can be when you finally see all the colors." Stolen story; please report. "I''ll... keep that in mind." Brin didn''t want to admit it, but that was actually kind of tempting. But what would this "friend" want in return, and how could he make sure they didn''t do more than he asked for? "You know, an [Illusionist] who can''t see all the ultra-violet--" "I said I''ll think about it," said Brin. Aberfa smiled wickedly, as if she''d succeeded in something. "Very well, back to the lesson then. Animals flee from threats, eat prey, and fight with rivals, all to satisfy their primal instincts around survival and reproduction. Humans are no different, and though we like to hide our nature through layers of obfuscation, the end result is the same. Before we move on, would you like to fight him again?" "Actually, yeah," said Brin. "I knew you would. I called him stupid, but you''re stupid, too. For whatever reason, you''ve also pegged him as a rival." He hated to admit it, but she was absolutely right. He''d won this fight the first time around. If he left it here, it would be the same as admitting that he wasn''t as good as the scrappy little fighter he''d been a year ago. His rival wasn''t the Facaldagart, though, it was himself. Time started and Brin wasn''t caught off guard the second time. Instead of waiting for the Facaldagart to approach, he charged forward, sword out. If the Facaldagart saw his weapon as something comparable to its own stinger, he knew it wouldn''t wait around to let it land. He was right, the thing dodged with its entire enormous weight, heaving itself awkwardly to the side. It stabbed forward with its own stinger, but it aimed at Brin''s sword, trying to clash blades the way that bucks would clash horns. Brin stretched his arm all the way to the side, only bringing it in at the last second, and the Facaldagart''s strike hit only air. Brin might not have his Class and levels, but he still had his hundreds of hours of training. He whipped himself out of the beast''s way, stepped forward, and swung the sword. The glass cannon sword sliced straight through the creature''s neck. The monster spun, smashing into him with its enormous bulk, and he rolled with it, gaining distance. The Facaldagart charged at him again, but it was already over. By the third step, it started to lag, and at five steps collapsed to the ground, bleeding out. Less than a minute after that, it was dead. "Do you feel better now?" Aberfa asked. "A little, yeah," said Brin. She shook her head. "Boys." "Can I ask what the point of this is? We¡¯re not even talking about the Wyrd, we¡¯re talking about the behavior of animals. I learned a little about that, I guess, but it''s nothing a [Hunter] or [Beast Master] couldn''t tell me," said Brin. "Don¡¯t you see? This is the Wyrd. This is what it¡¯s about, where it starts. Of course [Hunters] and [Beast Masters] could tell you much; they also must act within the framework of the [Wyrd], as well as every other Class. [Witches] are not apart from the Common Classes. We are their completion. Tell me, though. Did you pit your argument against his when you battled with him, sword against claw?" "Not really, no," said Brin. "Wrong. You did. Your arguments were evenly matched. He had a right to defend his territory just as you had a right to invade it. This is all so natural that it''s difficult to even notice it," said Aberfa. "Then what was the point?" Aberfa glared at him, sending hot spikes of pain into his eyes. "Fix your attitude or our lesson ends here." "I''m sorry, ma''am," said Brin through gritted teeth. "I apologize for my slow uptake. Please help me to understand the purpose of this exercise." She smiled and the pain fled. "Of course. It was to give you a counterpoint for the next example. Now, you haven''t faced many real monsters that weren''t undead, but I still found the perfect specimen. Here." The dream shifted into a nightmare. The smell of rotting meat hit first, making him gag, and then he got a vision of molding, rotting meat on dirty display counters, buzzing with flies and dripping with the juices of decomposition. Mad Bianca stood before him, holding a cleaver, and behind him was her familiar. As bad as the rotting meat looked, he didn¡¯t want to turn around and face her familiar. ¡°This isn¡¯t a good memory for me,¡± Brin said evenly. ¡°Why not? This is the scene of one of your greatest triumphs! Now, I don¡¯t think we can do things in quite the same way as it really happened. If memory serves, you wisely saw Bianca here as the greater threat and left her familiar to distract itself by feasting upon the weak Commoners outside until you were ready to face it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not how it happened,¡± said Brin. ¡°This time, you¡¯ll leave Bianca alone and fight the familiar first. We¡¯ll remove her knife, but not the plague, I don¡¯t think, so you¡¯ll need to hurry. Now, what is her argument here?¡± ¡°She¡¯ll say I violated hospitality here, so she has power over me. I don¡¯t remember what I did because she messed with my memories, but I¡¯m sure she tricked me into it. She¡¯ll say that this is her home and her store so she has the right to do what she wants here, and since I ate her food I¡¯ve submitted to her.¡± Aberfa smiled. ¡°Very good. You have a knack for this. Now what¡¯s your argument?¡± Now that he was concentrating on it, he could feel the force of her argument as something nearly tangible. This was her right. He¡¯d violated her hospitality here, in her home. This home was hers. The food was hers. He was hers. Even frozen in time, he saw the black boils on his skin growing in size as the curse she¡¯d put on him worsened. The black lumps seemed to whisper with her power. You deserve this. ¡°No,¡± Brin said, not bothering to hide the hatred in his voice. ¡°No. You had no right. You tricked me into violating hospitality in order to gain power over me. You had no right to treat a guest that way. And look at this place! Disgusting! The town trusts you to feed them good food, and you give them rot. You disguised the store to look clean, but this place is crawling with disease. That familiar should not exist. It¡¯s horrible; it can¡¯t live here. I have the right to destroy this evil. I have the duty.¡± The boils on his skin retracted, shrinking down into small red pock-marks. Bianca in front of him was still frozen in time, but seemed to wilt in fear. ¡°Go,¡± whispered Aberfa. Brin whirled, calling on his magic. It didn¡¯t respond with the same power; he¡¯d been much lower level than now, but between the Language and all his practice, he was still much faster than he¡¯d been. ¡°¡± The knife was still growing in his hand as he charged the abomination. The random limbs of a dozen different animals flinched in surprise, and awful mouths screamed in surprise and shock. The monster drew back, and he bore down on it. The knife only finished summoning as he was ready to stab, and he pushed all the mana he could muster into it. He felt it press against the [Witch¡¯s] Wyrd and rebuff it. He had the greater claim here; victory was his. His knife clove through a goat leg, into the writhing mass of the creature''s body. He scraped and tore, digging into the struggling creature, carving it to pieces. A horse-leg kicked him, taking the wind out of him and possibly doing a lot of internal damage to his stomach, but it didn¡¯t take him off his feet so it didn¡¯t matter. He kept stabbing and cutting until the monster was in pieces, just another pile of meat in the dirty store. Still full of rage, he turned back around and threw his knife, pumping every bit of mana he had left into it. It shot like it had been propelled from a cannon and hit Bianca right above the heart, blowing a hole into her chest. She¡¯d die from that wound, he was sure, but he could still make it quicker. He stepped forward, and then collapsed to his knees. The kick to his stomach had been worse than he thought and¨C The dream stopped, and the pain disappeared. ¡°That¡¯s the danger.¡± Aberfa stepped out of the shadow, eyes twinkling in obvious pleasure at Brin¡¯s pain. ¡°You got so wrapped up in your own argument that you forgot everything else. You don¡¯t fight like that normally, do you? Not since you left the [Scarred One]. You usually try to get some space, assess the situation, come up with a strategy. Don¡¯t get so wrapped up in your own righteousness that you forget practicality. More than one [Witch] has met her end that way. Bianca here is an example.¡± Brin opened his mouth to respond, but felt a wave of nausea. He thought this was his own, too, and not Aberfa messing with him, because it came with a wave of guilt. This was the first time he¡¯d killed a person. He knew it was self-defense and that he was more than justified, but in the silent hours of the night he couldn¡¯t always convince himself of that. He still killed a person, and he couldn¡¯t help but wonder if there¡¯d been another way. Now he¡¯d gotten another chance, after a manner of speaking, and he hadn¡¯t even considered sparing her. A stupid thing to worry about, but he couldn¡¯t convince his brain of that. He shook his head, trying to think of something else. If Aberfa got wind of how he was feeling, she¡¯d just find a way to use it against him. ¡°I learned something else, too. I used the Language and the Wyrd together. I wouldn¡¯t have been able to summon the knife that quickly without the Language, and I also put some words into it to make it sharper. The knife was still super sharp when I was empowering it with Wyrd as well.¡± Aberfa shook her head. ¡°You still hang onto that [Mage] nonsense, despite all reason. Don¡¯t you see? You could have used intent to summon the knife more quickly, you could¡¯ve used intent to make it sharper, and to kill the beast. Your argument was very strong, so why not use it?¡± ¡°Because the Language does what I tell it to every time. I don¡¯t need my emotions to be in the right place.¡± ¡°Then learn to control your emotions! Your nutty wordplay is only slowing you down. No, in fact, I forbid it. You are not to use the Language during our lessons again. You¡¯ll do magic through natural casting or not at all.¡± Brin shrugged. He¡¯d already learned what he needed to from that. ¡°Very well, ma¡¯am.¡± Aberfa frowned. ¡°That¡¯s all for tonight. Go¡­ write everything down again, if you must. Integrate what you¡¯ve learned. You¡¯ve faced two enemies tonight, one wild and one Wyrd, but I borrowed from your memories and in neither of those memories did you have your lovely little Skill, [Know What¡¯s Wyrd]. Tomorrow we¡¯ll correct that. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll find out what it can really do.¡± Book 3 - Chapter 47 The next night''s dream brought Brin in front of Siphani and Effa Peck, in the moment that he''d first earned his [Know What''s Wyrd] Skill. Any second now, Siphani would reveal herself by erupting out of the shell of her zombified familiar mother. For now, the dream was frozen in time, and Aberfa looked around the Pecks¡¯ home with disgust. Trash was strewn everywhere, exactly how he remembered it. "It takes a firm will and healthy mind to swim these waters without sinking below. [Witches] need a coven, and this is why," said Aberfa. "Really? From what I''ve seen, this is typical," said Brin. "No it isn''t. This is the result of a sad, scared little girl growing up alone without the proper guidance. She could''ve been something great if she''d been allowed to be herself. If she hadn''t been reviled and exiled, hunted down like an animal." Brin practically growled, "They gave her every chance, and she¨C" Aberfa pinched her fingers together and forced Brin''s mouth shut. "I''m not here to debate the past. We''re here to test out your Skill. This is where you received [Know What''s Wyrd], and it should be telling you some very interesting things. Things you missed the first time around, in your haste. What do you feel?" Brin glared at her. "Ah, you''re right." She made an opening gesture with her hand, and his mouth started working again. "The description of the Skill is ''You can sense the Wyrd. Increased resistance to the Wyrd and Wyrd-related abilities.'' From how you describe it, the Wyrd is basically everything, but I''ve only ever been able to feel anything from it when a [Witch] is directly using her magic." "And the only time that you managed to do even that much was when you noticed the absurdly obvious formation that Siphani left all over the town. To me, that''s a clue that you haven''t been using your Skill correctly and that you''re missing something important." She laughed humorlessly. "Oh, but no, I''m sure you''re right. I''m sure that you know more about the Wyrd than me. After all, what do I know? Yes, your original assumption is correct, the Wyrd is just the word for magic that [Witches] do and there''s nothing else here to learn. This is all just a waste of time." Brin sighed. She could be such a child sometimes. "That''s not what I meant." "Of course, I misunderstood again. How could I ever understand the subtle words of such a wizened master. You should be teaching me! Come! Teach me the vast knowledge you''ve accumulated over your fourteen years of life." Fourteen years? Did she not know he was twenty seven in his past life? He was pretty sure he¡¯d straight out told her that. Come to think of it, she hadn''t once used the word "Mark" or sent him nightmares involving his previous world. That could be pride. No, more than pride, it could be Wyrd. Admitting that he''d had a past life would undermine her own claim to being his mother and might sever her connection to him. It worried him that this sort of thing was starting to make sense. "I apologize," Brin said. "Why apologize? You seem to have it all figured out." "I shouldn''t have insinuated that you don''t know what you''re talking about. If what you''re saying is true¨C" She glared at him, and he felt the distinct pain of razor blades cutting the space between his toes. "Since what you''re saying is certainly true, it seems like my Skill should do more than it does." She nodded. "If you can detect the Wyrd, then you should be able to detect nearly everything. All magic. The hunger of monsters, the fear of people, and the urges of animals. You should be able to tangibly sense the bonds between people, the agitation of domination and submission in relationships." "So why can''t I?" "That''s what we''re here to find out. Do you think I enjoy standing in this filthy rat warren? Stop wasting my time and tell me what you feel!" Brin nodded and concentrated on his Skill. Normally, he''d be able to forget it was even there because it rarely told him anything, but now he felt it blaring like an alarm siren. The Skill wasn¡¯t like [Know What¡¯s Real] in that it wasn¡¯t intuited information. It felt like another sense. Seeing, hearing, smelling and now¡­ wyrding. And his Wyrd-ears were ringing. Wyrd was everywhere. The entire house was infected with it. He''d always thought the home looked like it was aging faster than the rest of the town, and there might have been something to that; Siphani had cast some sort of enchantment on it. In the distance, he could feel the power of Siphani''s formation, but only because he was now looking for it. It was no wonder that he''d missed it the first time around until he''d practically tripped over it. The impression was very blurry from any kind of distance. His Wyrd-vision was near-sighted. He also felt the bands of Wyrd attaching him to the good [Witches]. Even now, he felt them sluicing away the curse that Siphani was trying to put on him. Effa was a blazing torch of Wyrd, and now that he was focused on it, he could tell that she was nothing more than a thin wrapping for the [Witch] underneath. Siphani was a surprisingly blank space. Brin said, "Strange, but I can''t really detect the [Witch] like this. I thought for sure I''d be able to since she obviously modified her own body." Aberfa tapped her cheek in thought. "Then you can only detect active ongoing effects. For transformations, once they are completed no further power is necessary. Interesting. Are you sure you can''t sense her at all?" Brin strained his Wyrd-sight, but it was still a new sensation for him. "I''m sure. Maybe. Everything else here is so bright, it might be drowning her out. Actually, that''s gotten me thinking. Why can''t I sense Ademsi and Evita? You know about them, right?" Aberfa''s eyes lit up. "Oh, those two! Oh yes, I do." The dream changed, and now they were back in Ademir''s workshop. Ademsi and Evita hung in the air, still and expressionless, and clad only in their wooden skin. Aberfa reached up and traced a finger down Ademsi''s pectoral. "Beautiful. Simply beautiful. I could praise Frenaria''s hands-off approach to governing the Boglands if it led to the creation of such a masterpiece in such a nothing little town. Your Ademir was a true genius." Brin reached out with his Skill, but didn''t feel any connection to the two automatons at all. When they were still like this, it was hard to see them as more than puppets. Pretty wooden statues. ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything. I don¡¯t sense any Wyrd in them at all,¡± said Brin. ¡°Strange. Your ability to sense magic through [Know What¡¯s Wyrd] seems to be limited to that which is actively empowered by living [Witches]. How troublesome. And anything else? Can you sense the workings of your relationship to these two?¡± ¡°No. Nothing,¡± said Brin. "Hm. Are you sure? Touch them. Stroke the female upon the breast." Brin didn''t want to. From what he knew of Evita, she wouldn''t be bothered, but Ademsi really wouldn''t like that. The resistance to the idea felt like more than his normal reticence though, it almost felt external. Was this his Wyrd Sense picking up on the claim that Ademsi had, or thought he had, on the only other member of his species? Or was Brin just imagining it? It was hard to tell. Aberfa laughed at his hesitation. "Such a prude. This is a dream! You''re allowed to do as you wish in your dreams." Brin looked away. "If I was alone in here that would be one thing..." Aberfa covered her mouth with her hand. "Ah yes, I see. Boys your age are so... Well, nevermind. Are you getting anything?" "I''m not sure," said Brin. There were other ways to violate a person''s domain. He walked over to the work table where Ademsi rolled out the glass that he used for windows. Brin never needed these tools, since it was much easier for him to shape glass with his Skills now. The tools here had become Ademsi''s private space. His territory. Brin pushed the entire table over, letting the machinery crack and the tools clatter. He could clearly picture the hurt and betrayal that Ademsi would feel if he saw this, the violation of trust. But was that Wyrd-sense, or just ordinary empathy? He shrugged and turned back to Aberfa and the pair of automatons. "I still can''t tell. But since we''re here, is there anything you can tell me about their problem? Ademsi doesn''t think he''s complete, somehow. Like he''s not a real person yet." Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit. "He''s not. If he were a person, he would have the System. The only people who don''t have the System are simpletons," said Aberfa. "Really? So they just, what, stay in the [Child] Class forever?" "Of course not. They progress through the levels unconsciously, the way monsters do, by acting out their role in the world, and by doing those things they are still capable of doing." "So Ademsi is going to progress like a monster? Can we call it the Monster System?" Aberfa backed into Ademsi and pulled his arm around her stomach. "As good a name as any. To grow, Ademsi must act out the measure of his creation." "He was created as a familiar by a [Witch], and he would tell you his purpose was to serve and defend his master." ¡°Is that right? Is that your purpose?¡± Aberfa asked a silent Ademsi, stroking his chin with her fingertips. She hummed and closed her eyes, basking in the automatons cold arms. "These are the things I love the most. An empty doll, waiting for someone to snatch him up and breathe new purpose into him. He would do anything I wish, be anything I wish, and I would wish for him to be glorious." Brin shivered, feeling the distinct impression she wasn''t only talking about Ademsi. "He doesn''t want to be your slave. He wants to be his own person." She shrugged, wrapping his arms tighter around her. "He will require a new master, or he will require a new creation." "Tell me about the second one," said Brin. "He has a core that draws life-energy directly from the Wyrd. This animates him and gives him power, but it is also keeping him static. Replace it with another source of life, a powerful beast core perhaps, and he will be reborn." "You make it sound so easy," said Brin. "It''s not. He will require a living core, a beast core that remains alive in its own magic even after the flesh body is dead. Not any old living core will do, and this is to say nothing of the enchantments that will be required for its preparation. I could bore you with the list of requirements, or I could skip to the end. Ademsi is better off finding a broken golem of ancient Nhamanshal and taking its core for himself. Such things are incredibly rare, but they do exist." "Do you have a clue about where I could start looking?" Brin asked. Aberfa didn''t answer. She kept her eyes shut and folded herself tighter in Ademsi''s arms. Evita blinked her eyes open. Suddenly alive again, she stepped down to the ground and walked delicately up to him, then cupped his chin softly with one hand. "No, Brin. This is his journey. When you rob a man of his challenges, you also rob him of his victory. You don''t need to walk his path, you only need to show him the first step." Brin blinked. That was surprisingly insightful coming from Aberfa. He asked, "Is this you saying that, or is Evita talking to me somehow?" "This is your dream. She''s saying what you think she would say." Aberfa had turned herself around and was now in a princess-carry so that she could continue to stroke Ademsi¡¯s chest. "Will you stop that!" Brin shouted. Aberfa smirked at him. "You''re no fun." But then she sighed and let herself down. She took one last long, lingering look at Ademsi, made a point of brushing off her dress and plucking at it here and there to put it in order and then waved her hand. The dream changed. They were back at the Pecks¡¯. ¡°Better?¡± she asked. ¡°No.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have you fight them.¡± ¡°I¡¯d really rather not.¡± Aberfa looked down at him with disgust in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯d rather not be here at all, but such is life. You seem to have a hard time understanding anything that hasn¡¯t stuck a knife into you, so we¡¯ll do this the stupid way. You will fight them, and afterwards, you better have a new insight into your Skill to tell me. Now go!¡± The dream started to move again. Siphani started to stand, pulling at the Effa-suit covering her and the undead covering started to bleed as she was ripped away. Suddenly, there was a brownish blur and Brin felt an explosion of pain in the left side of his head, then nothing. The scenario reset, and Siphani was frozen again. Aberfa said, ¡°I forgot to mention. I¡¯m running this dream as if you¡¯d never given the potion to Micah, and you were personally in the room instead of as an illusion. You¡¯ll need to defeat all of them.¡± That brown blur had been Micah? Siphani¡¯s father had been an [Earthmover] in life, and still retained that power as a zombie familiar. That would make this tricky. ¡°I would¡¯ve brought a spear in that case,¡± said Brin. ¡°Fine,¡± said Aberfa, and he felt the familiar weight of his nice spear with the Bog Standard haft and a glass spearhead. Not his new one, but the one he¡¯d had at the time. ¡°Don¡¯t lose this time,¡± said Aberfa. The instant the dream started moving again, Brin stabbed with his spear, pushing with all his muscle as well as all the power his magic could give him. He felt strong resistance to his magic; Siphani¡¯s claim was strong. He didn¡¯t have time to parse exactly what her argument was or make a counter for it, but he didn¡¯t need to. There was nothing tangible for her to use to leverage her claim with, so he brushed it aside. The spear ran her through, straight through Effa and Siphani alike, and two voices screamed in pain. Micah¡¯s projectile broke through the wall, but hit only air behind him. Then there was a crash as a fist of earth demolished the entire back wall of the house. Outside, Micah had already covered himself with earthen armor. He stepped forward, seeming sturdy enough to carry the entire world on his back. Brin started summoning a shield of glass. He¡¯d never survive pinned inside here, but the only way out was past Micah. He ran, and dodged the expected swing when he passed Micah, but then the zombie stomped the ground and a spear of earth erupted under Brin¡¯s feet to stab at him. Brin hopped and got his half-formed shield under him just in time. The spear shattered his shield, and knocked Brin further into the air. He landed on his shoulder, but turned it into a roll. He got to his feet and kept running. Now that he had some space between them he finally had some time to think. Micah flung projectiles of earth at him, but with the distance Brin had plenty of space to dodge, while calling on magic of his own. He summoned a barrage of glass javelins. The zombie stopped them all with armored arms crossed in front of him, leaving no scratch. But the attack served his purpose. Now that Brin¡¯s magic clashed against Micah¡¯s, they were open to negotiation in the Wyrd. Micah was a familiar and an undead. Wyrd was coursing through his veins. It made his condition perfectly visible to those with eyes to see it, and Brin could see it. His argument was simple: He was a familiar. He existed to defend and protect his mistress. Nothing else existed for him. Except it wasn¡¯t so simple. Familiars were more than mindless killers. They were another mind, a personality. Someone to spin ideas off of, or warn against foolish plans, or just to talk to when everyone had abandoned you. Micah had been a poor choice for a familiar, because every part of him that was still conscious and still remembered who he was hated Siphani. He hated what had been done to him, and he resisted it with every last bit of freedom he had left. It made him weak. Brin summoned his next spear with that thought in mind. He pushed into it Micah¡¯s own desire for an end to his suffering and for revenge at what had been done to him. Brin threw the spear, and it blew straight through Micah¡¯s defenses, straight through his body, to stick into the ground right next to a wounded Siphani as she finally stumbled out of the wreckage of her house. Siphani clutched her chest, red blood pouring through her long white fingers. Her eyes were clouded with pain, but then seemed to clear as she saw Micah¡¯s body slump to the ground. ¡°You. You killed my father? How could you?¡± Her voice was loud, and her form was unnatural and terrifying. Tall and white as marble, she¡¯d distorted herself into an insane vision of beauty. She still had brackish blood on her skin from her zombie mother, and now he could see Effa crawling along after her like a living carpet. Seeing it the first time, Brin had nearly passed out from terror, but this time the effect was¡­ reduced. Was this really all she was? This night was enough to give him cold sweats just from remembering it, but now he couldn¡¯t help but feel that she seemed small compared to the Siphani of his nightmares. Which was ironic since this literally was the Siphani of his nightmares. He didn¡¯t even have to think hard for his argument. He¡¯d been running over this in his mind for months now. She¡¯d come into this town as an orphan and they¡¯d taken her in. They¡¯d loved her, treated her with respect, they¡¯d even come to idolize her. And how did she repay them? His mind flashed back to the sight of the funeral, to the pyre so enormous and hot that no one had been able to approach it. He remembered the sight of dry tear-tracks on the faces of children and parents, dried from a blaze that had been needfully large enough to burn hundreds of bodies at once. He remembered the bodies, too. He remembered them in life, then seeing them die, then the sight of the bodies in the pyre. His spear flicked from the wreckage of Siphani¡¯s house and into his hand with barely a thought. This time his anger was so hot that it made it hard to breathe, and his argument was so heavy he thought the entire world might tremble at its passing. Unfair. It was unfair what you did, Siphani. He ran to close the distance, needing to settle this up close. His spearhead thrummed with power, but undeterred Siphani launched forward to meet him. Despite all of this, she still thought she was in the right. He cut the clawed hand off that swiped at his face. In the same motion, he circled down to slice clean through a noodly leg, and then back up to take her neck. It didn¡¯t quite get all the way through and her head tilted to the side as burbling blood exploded from her lips. He cocked back, and swung again, this time removing the head completely He thought it was over, but the dream didn¡¯t stop. He heard Siphani¡¯s head and body hit the ground, and he looked around for the next threat. Was it Effa? Was he going to have to kill that thing? The living pile of skin that was Effa Peck writhed on the ground, seemingly stunned or confused by the death of her mistress. ¡°Why? I did nothing to you, and you kill me!¡± Siphani¡¯s decapitated head was speaking from the ground. ¡°I curse you!¡± The formation under the town activated, and all of it landed squarely on Brin. It''s power was immense. He hadn''t dug up one of the power sources and had Marksi eat it this time, and the power wasn''t dispersed among all of the villagers. He still had a stronger argument against Siphani, but in the face of overwhelming power all arguments fell away. With no warning, Ademir wasn¡¯t able to do whatever he¡¯d done to deflect the entire weight of the hex to himself, and Brin felt the lives of his protector [Witches] be snuffed out one after another. Then the curse turned on him. Red lightning tortured every cell in his body as it coursed through him, tearing him to pieces inch by inch. The pain ended, replaced by emptiness. ¡°So that¡¯s what would¡¯ve happened. I would¡¯ve died, and saved a lot of people." He felt oddly at peace with this outcome. He couldn''t go back, and didn''t know what he''d choose if he could. It didn''t matter. Now that he knew, he could close this chapter of his life. But the dream didn¡¯t end. He rose up as a ghost, and viewed the rest of the battle from above. It seemed to happen all in fast forward. Lumina arrived, killed Awnadil, the undead, and then finding Brin dead, turned her fury to the rest of the town. ¡°...and then your [Archmage] kills everyone. How fitting,¡± said Aberfa, narrating the ending. ¡°That¡¯s not what she would¡¯ve done,¡± said Brin. Aberfa shrugged. ¡°This is your dream.¡± ¡°She wouldn¡¯t kill innocent people.¡± ¡°Tell yourself that.¡± Brin didn¡¯t say anything, and watched the spreading fire consume the town. Aberfa kept saying this was his dream, but she obviously controlled as much or as little of it as she liked. Despite what she claimed, this wasn¡¯t what Brin thought would happen. He still believed in Lumina. ¡°That was useless. A failure,¡± Aberfa said after a while. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I mean you didn¡¯t learn anything. I think we¡¯ll have to change strategies. Tell Hogg something for me, if you would. I have a proposition for him.¡± Book 3 - Chapter 48 Even though he¡¯d only been learning from Aberfa for a few days, it felt like forever and a certain chill was starting to set in. Moving from his dreams into the waking world was a journey from night to day, and not just literally. The cold, empty dreams gave way to warmth, energy, and the noise of a caravan going through their duties. The few children that had joined were up, screaming and laughing as soon as the sun rose, and the normal hustle and bustle of the merchants and guards, oxes and horses gave the real world a quality that Aberfa¡¯s projections could never live up to. Chatting with his friends over breakfast was completely different than any conversation with Aberfa. Davi could say the wrong thing, and no one would capitalize on it to make him feel dumb. Zilly could tell an off-color joke and everyone would just laugh instead of growing angry. Sion could misunderstand something, and no one would try to make him feel like an idiot. When Brin was a little quiet, Myra would ask him what¡¯s wrong, and not just to get more ammunition to use against him later. He¡¯d started to forget that people could be this way. It bothered him how quickly he was already starting to fear Aberfa¡¯s moods. How long could he go on like this? At the same time, he didn¡¯t want it to end. Not yet. He was learning so much. Brin spent a while just basking in the association with non-psychotic people, letting it restore his balance, and made no move to pull away. Davi had to join Jeffrey for music practice right after breakfast, but Zilly, and Myra walked alongside him and Sion while the [Merchant] boy told them stories of his most unusual purchases. It wasn¡¯t until two hours after the caravan started walking that he found a good time to move away for a private discussion with Hogg. ¡°What¡¯s up? What did you learn this time?¡± Hogg asked when he pulled him to the side for a private conversation. ¡°Aberfa wants to make a deal. With you.¡± ¡°Tell her no.¡± Brin grinned and said, ¡°Just hear me out.¡± Hogg curled his lip in disgust. ¡°If I hear you out I¡¯m going to say yes, I just know it. She¡¯s completely nuts but she¡¯s good at what she does; I have to give her that much.¡± ¡°So¡­ do you not want me to tell you what she¨C¡± ¡°Of course I want to hear it! What did she say?¡± Brin laughed, then stifled it to something appropriately grim for the subject matter. ¡°She¡¯s willing to give us the location of an Arcaenean safehouse here in Frenaria, one close by that¡¯s not too far off the road towards Blackcliff. We can steal all the intel and artifacts, and kill or capture the [Witch] running it. She even hinted that we might even find out what the undead are doing with all those tunnels.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the catch?¡± ¡°The catch is that she wants me to face the [Witch¡¯s] familiar. I have to fight it alone.¡± Hogg shook his head. ¡°I knew this would happen. Alright, tell her I agree.¡± Brin paused. ¡°What? Just like that?¡± ¡°What? You didn¡¯t expect me to agree?¡± ¡°No, I did, but I thought you¡¯d put up a token argument first. Usually you¡¯d say something about how we don¡¯t need to bother with things that don''t concern us. We¡¯re not Frenarian counter-spies.¡± Hogg stared into the horizon, as if trying to root out hidden [Witches] then and there. ¡°If there really is a [Witch] on the road from here to Blackcliff, then we¡¯re going to pass by her either way, whether we know she¡¯s there or not. There¡¯s also the fact that we have no guarantee that Aberfa isn¡¯t also talking to the [Witch] in question. If we tell her no, she might just go to the [Witch] and have her set up an ambush. Then we¡¯d be fighting her anyway, but on much worse terms.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think she can talk to anyone other than me. If she could, why doesn¡¯t she? She could¡¯ve been pumping you and Lumina for information this whole time, before we ever realized she was there,¡± said Brin. ¡°You''re probably right, but we can¡¯t assume anything. Her power must have some kind of limits, but we don''t know what those are yet. She can control other monsters, we know that much,¡± said Hogg. He cleared his throat and then looked to the side. ¡°So, listen. Has she ever given you any clue about where she is? Or what?¡± Brin shook his head. ¡°No. She¡¯s pretending that she¡¯s still a [Witch], and I haven¡¯t called her out on it yet. I¡¯m waiting for the right moment.¡± He felt mildly sick at that admission. He had a piece of information that he knew would hurt her feelings when he brought it up, so he was waiting for exactly the right time to do the most damage. Sure, she definitely deserved it, but this was Aberfa-style thinking. ¡°Look, anything you can find out, no matter how small, could be important. It would only take the tiniest little clue to get us on the right trail.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡± For the rest of the day, Brin drifted in and out of conversations with his friends, but spent most of his time fiddling with his half-lute and thinking. He pushed his fingers across the frets, practicing scales and trying to remember a few of his favorite songs from Earth. He needed to find out where Aberfa¡¯s real-world body was. He still didn¡¯t even know what it was. For all he knew, she was a group of microbes that was already living inside his brain. But he couldn¡¯t just ask her. He needed to trick her into revealing the information somehow. But how? She was a professional about this, and Brin wasn¡¯t. He needed a foolproof strategy. He played his half-lute, and plotted. When night came, the nightmare started off in a forest. Not a Bogland forest, but something closer to the environment they were in now. The ground was dry and bare, and the trunks of tall pines were devoid of branches except for at the very top where they all competed for every inch of sunlight. ¡°He agreed,¡± said Brin. ¡°I knew he would,¡± said Aberfa. She waved, and a map of the general area appeared in the air. She poked at a spot above the road, right before the part where the road they were on branched north to Blackcliff. ¡°This is where she is. You¡¯ll find a grove of large black oaks. Look for a cave exactly seven hundred and seventy-seven feet north of the northmost black oak.¡± Brin¡¯s [Memories in Glass] wouldn¡¯t let him forget it. ¡°I¡¯m surprised that you didn¡¯t ask for an Oath. Are you sure he won¡¯t pretend to agree until we find the [Witch] and then kill her and the familiar himself?¡± asked Brin. ¡°Well, yes. Oaths don¡¯t really stick when made to my kind. And there¡¯s nothing an [Illusionist] loves more than a good secret. He¡¯s already wondering what I might give him next time if he plays along this time,¡± said Aberfa. Brin wanted to speak up in Hogg¡¯s defense, but there was nothing to argue with there. She¡¯d really encapsulated him so well. ¡°So what are we doing tonight?¡± Brin asked. ¡°Bears,¡± said Aberfa. ¡°What?¡± Aberfa was already gone, and in her place, a monster was charging at him from her place. He dodged a claw, rolled to the side, and booked it. He ran through the forest, and the monster pursued but he quickly gained ground on it. Whatever this thing was, it seemed to be slower than him; it must be lower level. At first, his mind didn¡¯t register ¡°bear¡±. He saw what he thought looked like a half-dog half-gorilla bearing down on him, but then realized that was because so much of its fur was missing. Its face was almost completely hairless, and what little fur it had remaining on its body was patchy on saggy gray skin. It roared as it ran, a rare experience from the monsters he¡¯d fought, and right away he got the impression that this animal was sick and insane. The cause was clear. There were horrid growths all over its body, the size and color of cherries. They stuck out of the skin so far that they bounced with the bear¡¯s movement, and clusters of close-together ones were connected with sickly red veins. Brin forced the horror of its appearance out of his mind and concentrated on one thing: it was an enemy. With no weapon in sight, he was forced to summon one, and was grateful to find his magic ready and responsive. This wasn¡¯t him from the past, this was his capability now, which would make this easier. He summoned a spear, pushing in mana from what felt like a limitless supply, and turned back to meet the enemy. The bear wasn¡¯t as fast as him, but he couldn¡¯t assume that he was stronger. He needed to keep out of wrestling range. He stayed light on his feet and tested the bear with quick jabs, always moving so that it couldn¡¯t pin him down. He pushed magic into his spear jabbed at the bear, pushing the spear harder and making it move quicker. Scores of bloody gouges appeared across the bear''s body, but it didn¡¯t seem to make a difference. It fought with berserker fury, uncaring of any injury. He felt something from [Know What¡¯s Wyrd] as he fought; this animal had no real claim or argument at all. It didn¡¯t care about territory or hunger, and didn¡¯t see him as a threat or as prey. It fought because it was mad. Brin¡¯s half-formed claim of wanting to stay alive was so much stronger it was a mountain against an anthill, but that didn¡¯t seem to matter. The mismatch didn¡¯t weaken the bear or strengthen him. Because the bear wasn¡¯t fighting with magic, from what he understood. Still, the fact that there was no clash of wills at all felt strange. Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. On a hunch, he stopped trying to hurt the bear, and instead started aiming for the cherry growth. He popped the first one, which sent a spray of mist into the air. Immediately he felt the Wyrd of the disease, and it was strong. Survive. Grow. Consume. Spread. Reproduce. Every instinct a living creature could have was distilled to its primal essence and charged with full force. The disease had to do all those things at once, to the maximum degree all the time, or it couldn¡¯t do any of them. More, he felt real Wyrd from the disease. It had been created by a [Witch] and her magic still empowered it. Even a sniff of the molecules in the air was enough to give the disease an attack vector, and he felt its claim begin to sap his will and weaken his magic. He needed a claim of his own, and fast. He sent back an argument that was close to the Survive. Resist. Defend. Simple arguments had a simple rebuttal. The disease had the right to spread because that¡¯s all it could do. Brin had the right to resist and defend himself, because that¡¯s all he could do. The scales balanced, but the brief distraction had almost been enough to undo him. A paw swatted the spear from his hand, and the bear bit at him, but its wild, uncoordinated force had the creature butting him with its head before even opening its mouth. Brin rolled with the blow and came up with a newly summoned dagger in his hand. A crude thing, and he had to knap a jagged edge onto it as he swung. The dagger sharpened just in time for Brin to drive it into the bear¡¯s neck. He ran again, giving himself some space to summon more blades, then used his magic to launch them at the bear from a distance. It was slow, and not the most flashy finish, but fighting a bear at melee range was stupid if you could outrun it. After a few minutes, he put enough jagged glass into the bear that not even the [Witch]-made disease could keep it moving, and it fell to the ground, dead. Brin expected it to be over, and for Aberfa to appear so she could tell him he¡¯d done everything wrong. She didn¡¯t show. Instead, he heard three more roars. Right. She hadn¡¯t said, ¡°bear.¡± She¡¯d said, ¡°bears.¡± Brin ran. This time, he didn¡¯t bother summoning a spear, and kept running away while pelting them with projectiles. It was slow going, and even then wasn¡¯t foolproof. Aberfa kept cheating by teleporting the bears right behind him any time he got enough distance to start feeling safe. When he finally put the last of them down, he was tired, sweaty, and covered with more than a few bloody gouges. In real life he¡¯d be worried about the blood loss, but here he was mostly only worried about the disease. He¡¯d breathed in a lot of it from the air, and each of his wounds had carried another payload of pathogens straight into his bloodstream. Now that it was in his body, its argument had changed. This is our home. You can¡¯t evict us from our home. It took every ounce of will Brin had to make it clear that no, this body was his. Even so, he was losing ground. He didn¡¯t want to know what would happen if he was completely consumed. ¡°So you see?¡± said Aberfa, finally arriving back in the dream with a calmly interested look on her face as she eyed his wounds. ¡°Your argument has greatly reduced the spread of the pathogen.¡± ¡°This is the reduced effect?¡± asked Brin through gritted teeth. ¡°Oh yes. The one who made it is long since dead, but she¡¯s legendary in Arcaena. She had the honor of being slain by the Queen herself, an acknowledgment that she¡¯d become a true threat.¡± Brin didn¡¯t care about some dead old [Witch]. ¡°Can I use this against the common cold? Am I immune to all diseases now?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± said Aberfa. Then she smiled wickedly. ¡°And yes.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°This method is much harder to use against natural illnesses, but now that you have a feel for it I think you¡¯ll be able to manage. And most of the time you¡¯ll only be able to slow it down, not purge it completely. Not with this method. There¡¯s another method. Do you not remember?¡± It was so, so hard to think when the disease was poisoning his body but that just made it more important. He thought back to when he¡¯d first learned about cherry bears, and how that same night he¡¯d dreamed about a cure to their disease. ¡°You told me in a dream, before I realized that you were you, that this can be cured with boiling water.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± she said. ¡°Could you hurry and get rid of this disease? It¡¯s uncomfortable.¡± ¡°I thought you¡¯d never ask.¡± Aberfa stepped to the side. Behind her, a giant cauldron full of water was set up over a roaring fire. She nodded her head to it. ¡°Get in.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t be serious,¡± said Brin. It looked like a stereotypical witch cauldron, big and black. ¡°You want the cure, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need the cure! This is just a dream. I could wake myself up any time and the disease would be gone,¡± said Brin. Aberfa pursed her lips in annoyance, but for once there was no extra punishment of pain or bad emotions. Brin almost missed it. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you like to experience the cure for the first time here where you¡¯re safe, or out in the world? Stop whining. It¡¯s not even very hot.¡± Brin grumbled, but she was right. It really wasn¡¯t more than lukewarm, even if he didn¡¯t have [Heat Resistance]. He got into the water, and found the temperature wasn¡¯t uncomfortable in the least. What did make Brin uncomfortable was the fact that it wasn¡¯t just water. The liquid was foamy and greenish now that he was looking at it closely. He felt something brush his leg, and pulled it out to find it was a chicken foot. Soon after, a small eyeball bobbed to the surface. ¡°Oh gross, what is this?¡± Aberfa shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean.¡± Brin glowered at her, and she stared back with a blank expression. Slowly, the water got warmer. ¡°So tell me,¡± said Aberfa. ¡°How does [Heat Resistance] work? Does it shield you from heat, or does it change the amount of heat your body can accept before being damaged?¡± ¡°It shields me from heat,¡± Brin said, before pausing to realize that he didn¡¯t actually know. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°The correct answer,¡± said Aberfa, ¡°is that it does both.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± said Brin. That was an important distinction. He didn¡¯t want to feel grateful to Aberfa, but he did and for once he didn¡¯t think it was because she was injecting him with artificial emotions. ¡°[Heat Resistance] will increase the degree to which your internal temperature can rise before you are harmed. It is your best and most important [Glasser] Skill. By far!¡± All at once, she was at the edge of the cauldron, grabbing Brin with both hands to bring herself nearly nose-to-nose with Brin, a look of absolute fury on her face. ¡°You had a chance to upgrade it and you took [Shape Glass] instead! Foolish! You have been ruined! I spent years preparing you and all that effort was wasted by the advice of dunces and idiots!¡± She stepped back, massaging her forehead. ¡°Foolish. So foolish.¡± Brin didn¡¯t bother arguing. The water was starting to get hot enough that he could feel it. Tiny bubbles were forming on the edges of the surface. ¡°The body fights off diseases by increasing its own temperature to the point that the disease can¡¯t survive. If I can survive higher temperatures, I can fight off worse diseases. That¡¯s what this is. You''re raising my body temperature artificially in order to kill the cherry bear pathogen before it drives me crazy and kills me.¡± ¡°Exactly,¡± said Aberfa. ¡°You¡¯ll want to pay attention to the exact moment the disease departs your body. There¡¯s a thin line between removing germs and boiling yourself alive.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t get it, though. Are fevers and flus really that big of a deal? With high Vitality they shouldn¡¯t be a problem. I don¡¯t remember seeing much sickness in Hammon¡¯s Bog.¡± ¡°You were spoiled in that town you grew up in. That''s Bruna''s work, I think.¡± Aberfa practically spat the name of Davi¡¯s mom, a non-evil [Witch]. ¡°Is it worse in other places?¡± ¡°Even in a place like the Boglands where monsters roam free, I still suspect that illness was the most prevalent cause of death in children. Outside of Hammon¡¯s Bog of course. There, I assume, it¡¯s undead raids?¡± She said that last with a little smirk. Brin wanted to stand and call her out. He didn¡¯t let anyone mock the dead of Hammon¡¯s Bog, not even her. But the water was boiling now, and he was too lethargic to move. This was¡­ this was too hot. Much too hot. Now that he was looking for it, he noticed through the Wyrd that the disease had already departed. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Hmm? Speak up, dear,¡± said Aberfa, leaning her ear closely. When Brin couldn¡¯t do more than mumble, she shrugged. ¡°I can¡¯t understand you.¡± She bent down, and picked up a huge wooden spoon as tall as she was. She dunked it into Brin¡¯s bath and started to stir. Stirring¡­ In a panic, he realized that this wasn¡¯t a bath. It was a stew. A [Witch¡¯s] brew. She was boiling him alive. That thought was enough to force his lethargic body into motion, and he managed to stand and topple himself over the edge. Sweet, blessed cool air touched his skin, giving him energy and making him feel the pain that he¡¯d been numb to moments before. Aberfa laughed and kicked the cauldron over. It landed on him, burning his skin from the outside parts that¡¯d been above the water level, and as it rolled onto him it splashed the entire contents all over him again. She kept laughing. ¡°Oh, oh, oh dear that¡¯s! That¡¯s! You look exactly like when I did this the first time!¡± She stopped laughing abruptly with a hiccup. ¡°The first time that I¡­ Aberthol¡­¡± She suddenly grew silent, and the energy of the dream seemed to fade. His body became less substantial, taking the pain and tiredness with it. His anger rose in its place. Meanwhile, Aberfa withdrew into herself. She sat on the ground, hugging her knees and suddenly looking very small. He smiled a Scarred One smile. She was starting to realize, wasn¡¯t she? He wasn¡¯t her son, not her real son. As much as she wanted to claim she was the mother of his body only, she was starting to notice that it wasn¡¯t the same. He could end it here. He could tell her that he wasn¡¯t her real son. The bond between them would break, and it would be over. She would be out of his dreams and out of his life. That¡¯s what his anger wanted him to do. Those were the words that would hurt her the most, so they were the words he wanted to say. It was also his anger that held him back. As much as it would hurt her, it wouldn¡¯t even be close to what she deserved. If he was free of her, then she would also be free of him. Is that what he wanted? For once, rather than give in to instinct, he activated [Directed Meditation]. In a place apart from emotion. He calmly thought it through. He could be done with her. Every minute that he spent with her was a danger. She¡¯d killed Bowers, probably by putting him to sleep with that monster and then killing him in his dreams. He had to assume that she had the ability to kill him at any moment, and that the only reason she abstained was out of hope that he could still be her son. The practical thing to do here would be to break their bond now, and then spend the rest of his life keeping the sleep charms near every time he slept. He didn¡¯t care about this woman. This was Aberthol¡¯s problem, and Aberthol had chosen to leave rather than deal with it. Why had the gods even given him [Filial Piety]? They had to know that he didn¡¯t see Cadwy and Aberfa as his parents. On the other hand, she¡¯d just casually dropped a cure to nearly all diseases right onto his lap tonight. Every minute he spent with her was a leap ahead in knowledge and power. Power for him, and also power to help the world against Arcaena. He wasn¡¯t exactly patriotic for Frenaria, but he had a hundred reasons to hate Arcaena. This was valuable to him, as long as he didn¡¯t die for it, and he honestly didn¡¯t think that¡¯s what she wanted for him. There was also the fact that ignoring Aberfa wouldn¡¯t make her go away. He had no way to find her at present, so if he tried to run away now he¡¯d be looking over his shoulder for the rest of his life. Keeping things as they were now wouldn¡¯t work, either. She was too guarded, too clever to accidentally drop a clue that would let him find her body and kill her for good. He needed to change the dynamic. He needed to gain her trust. He shuddered when he dropped [Directed Meditation] and it dawned on him exactly what he was considering. But it was the only way. The only way out was through. He stepped up to Aberfa and put a hand gently on her shoulder. ¡°Can you tell me about it?¡± She looked at him, fear and spite in her eyes, but also sorrow. He steeled himself, but tried to make his face look softer. ¡°I hate that I don¡¯t have any memories of you¡­ and dad. Can you show me what our life was like? Can you give me my memories back¡­ mother?¡± Book 3 - Chapter 49 ¡°What did you just say?¡± Aberfa blinked a couple times, as if waking up from a dream. They were still in a dream of course, though it was hard to say whose dream it was. Brin didn¡¯t want to be too obvious about calling her mother after he had made such a point of resisting it, so he only repeated the question. ¡°I asked if you could show me what my life was like from before I lost my memories.¡± Brin felt something shift in the Wyrd. Some key balance point in their relationship had moved in her direction. Aberfa nodded slowly, then again more firmly. She smiled brightly and kept nodding. ¡°Yes. Yes! I¡¯d like that. Come. Come and see! I¡¯ll take this memory from my mind. Here.¡± Everything shifted, and they were walking down a busy city street. The sky was sunny and full of those big fluffy white clouds that were usually seen after a big rainstorm. Aberfa closed her eyes and took a deep breath. "Alhaendra. The capital of Arcaena. I missed this place." Brin looked around again with renewed interest. It didn''t look like the dark and desolate land of misery that he''d come to expect. The homes he could see were square and extremely symmetrical with round doors and windows. The walls were all white plaster or stucco, and blended into each other to give it a very idyllic feeling. The sea was visible in the distance, with the sun sending glittering sparkles across the water where tall ships mixed with small fishing sailboats darted here and there across the water. At least the castle looked like it should. In the other direction, on top of a hill, a black castle dominated the sky. It looked windowless, like a piece of sheer slate, and four towers rose from the main building like sharp knives. They walked, and they seemed to move through the city at a pace outside of regular time. The people moved past them in a blur, walking past them at a hundred miles an hour while never really seeing them. He''d always pictured the Commoners of Arcaena as hunched over, miserable peasants, but these people walked with straight backs and chatted in the markets and basically acted like regular people, if a little oddly dressed. They tended towards bright colors, with shorts and skirts interchangeable for both genders. It was also common to see them wearing tank tops with bare midriffs. He got the feeling that this was one of those unfair places like San Francisco or the south of France where the weather was perfect all year around. There was more evidence of that when they drifted through a poorer district near the shore where the homes were little more than wooden lean-to''s to keep off the rain. "It''s nothing like I expected," Brin said, finally breaking the silence. "Of course not. If the kingdoms of men admitted that we are prosperous, it would undermine their entire rule. Arcaena is not our queen for nothing. She uses her tremendous power for the good of her people." Brin looked closer to try to find a flaw in her utopia, and didn''t have to search far. He was able to [Inspect] the people as they flashed by, and he found their average level was extremely low. Most people were in their early twenties. He saw one man who despite looking middle-aged was only a level 15 [Skinner]. "Why is everyone so low-level?" Aberfa pursed her lips. "Ease breeds complacency. They squander the gifts we have given them. But what else can we do? Providing for the comfort of the little people is the first duty of the noble class. And we compensate for their lack in other ways." The dream started to shift faster. First, Brin saw a lumber mill where a horde of undead servants ran to and fro carrying burdens or completing simple tasks under the direction of a few human leaders. Then in a mine, where tireless undead dug deep into the bedrock. Next, undead in a dark room turning a wheel, moving forever without stopping to power a water pump for a fountain high up above. He saw a vision of a farm, where the field was ripe with grain and ready to harvest. A cloaked figure with a ceramic mask raised both hands into the air and started chanting. Brin [Inspected] the figure, suspecting it was a [Witch] and the message just returned "Mediator". The cloaked figure finished speaking and dropped both hands, unleashing an overwhelming flood of Wyrd. It seemed to come from the entire nation all at once, empowering every inch of the field. The stalks of grain bent down on their own accord to release their fruit, and then they wriggled and writhed on the ground, pushing the grain into flowing streams leading to large piles. Workmen cheered, clapping and wildly waving their arms in the air while others knelt on the ground and bowed their heads. The hooded figure raised a hand in acceptance and then the workmen rushed into action pouring the grain into sacks. "No undead farmers?" asked Brin. "Of course not. Don''t be disgusting," answered Aberfa. "So who''s the person with the mask?" asked Brin. "A [Witch]," Aberfa said simply. "While wearing the robes of the Mediator, they are beloved and venerated." The workmen treated the Mediator with obvious respect, but it seemed a little performative to Brin. That didn''t necessarily mean it wasn''t sincere, though. "So I guess it''s true that Arcaena openly employs other [Witches]. Hogg originally thought that she killed all her rivals and he''s not usually wrong about that kind of thing." Aberfa shrugged. "That''s the official story here, too, though I don''t know how many people actually believe it. According to the law, taking the [Witch] Class is punishable by death. It¡¯s a necessary fiction in order to facilitate [Witches] of real quality rather than pretenders. Please understand, an effective [Witch] needs to be ready to rebel against anything and everything. Her family, her friends, the law, the natural order, even the gods themselves if necessary. In this way, the government of Arcaena is no true government at all, rather an ongoing rebellion against disorder and injustice." "Spare me the propaganda. What''s Arcaena''s excuse for how the so-called Mediator is doing all that stuff if she won''t admit it''s a [Witch]." "Answering that question would require me to tell you the propaganda, would it not?" Aberfa tilted her head to the side with a quizzical expression. She looked innocent enough, but Brin could see a dangerous glint in her eye. There was only so much rudeness she would tolerate from him, and he was toeing the line. He was in the capital city of an enemy nation, receiving vital intelligence, but that all depended on her believing that he''d accepted his role as her son. He needed to play this carefully. He nodded his head and said, "I''m sorry, mother." She blushed. "N-not at all. To answer your question, according to the law, a Mediator is a randomly selected citizen, chosen for a day to enact her will and wield her authority. That last part is the honest truth. The [Witch] will not use her own magic to perform these miracles; rather she will draw on Arcaena''s authority to move the world with the power the Queen has instituted for this purpose." Brin watched the workers moving in tandem with the writhing stalks of wheat to collect the harvest. It seemed like the entire world was working together. He raised his eyebrows. "How powerful is Arcaena that she can do this without even being present. No, how insanely confident is she that she can let someone borrow this much power?" If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. "There is a reason that we serve her. Arcaena has such power to do everything, everywhere at once. It does not please her to be everywhere at once, so by ritual and investiture, she grants authority to her servants to wield her power on her behalf." Brin had to wonder if it was the robes. If he got his hands on a set, would he be able to use Arcaena¡¯s power against her? It was all so strange. Every [Witch] of Arcaena he''d met had been power hungry to a fault. What did it say about Arcaena that she gave her power so freely? Brin wondered if she got experience for the things her Mediators did. She must. That would explain everything. Arcaena the country was a nation-wide experience farm for Arcaena the [Witch]. Her level must be tremendous. The dream shifted again, and this time they were in a domed room where a man and a woman sat across from each other, a stone altar between them. A Mediator stood in front of the altar, and there were a few dozen observers in the pews. At first Brin thought he might''ve been taken to a wedding ceremony despite the clear hatred the man and woman bore for each other on their faces, but then the Mediator held an open palm out to the woman and she launched into a story about how the man across from her had vandalized the flower box on her porch. This was a trial. Or maybe a civil dispute? Looking at the stone dome above them, he saw a mural of a masked Mediator. She held balance scales, but unlike the pictures of lady Justice from his old world, she wasn''t blindfolded. Or maybe she was behind the mask. In either case, her third eye was open, visible over her mask and sending out beams of sunlight in every direction. When the woman had ranted for about five minutes, the Mediator looked at the man and said, "You will pay restitution of the amount of one silver and ten pennies." The man winced, but then the Mediator held her open palm to him, and he launched into his story. He listed off a long string of minor abuses, everything from cutting in front of him at the bakery, to spreading rumors about him, and then the cruel things she said in the argument that led to his vandalism. The Mediator looked at the woman next. "Your inability to resolve conflicts is a burden upon Arcaena. You will apologize for cutting in line. You will negate these false rumors. You will seek the guidance of your mother and your aunt in learning how to discuss simple matters without engendering bad feelings." The woman visibly winced, while the man looked a little smug even though he¡¯d technically lost, which Brin thought was slightly pathetic. The Mediator departed, and the rest of the group filed out soon after. "I guess that''s why they''re called Mediators," said Brin. "They resolve conflicts with the Wyrd. By accessing the truth of the world itself, they are able to perfectly diagnose and resolve all offenses. The Mediator will not dismiss a case until all scales are perfectly balanced," said Aberfa. "I''ve seen how fair the Wyrd is," said Brin. "[Witches] stretch their claims to let them do whatever they want." "Is that what you think? Then I have failed as a teacher. [Witches] follow the Wyrd, not the other way around." Brin knew he was on thin ice, but he couldn''t help but shake his head. "I''ve felt it for myself. The Wyrd completely changes directions once I''ve convinced myself that I''m right." "Some rights are strengthened when they are vocalized. Some offenses don''t exist until they are noticed. [Witch] magic harnesses the Wyrd itself, it is true, but these people are not [Witches], and the Mediator is impartial. They receive a perfect justice unheard of in other lands." Brin had doubts as to that last part. Nothing he''d seen about [Witches] made him think they could be impartial about anything. On the other hand, they seemed to have so much disdain for the regular people that he could believe that they''d never bother to care about one over another. "I assume criminal trials are the same?" asked Brin. "Criminal and civil are words without definition. There are only people. Those offended, those indebted, and those with rival claims to property, resources, and antecedence. However, I will admit that there is a much heavier weight to trials where the one offended is Arcaena herself." "Who runs those trials?" "A Mediator, of course, as a representative of Her Majesty. This is the purpose of the robes. Well, one purpose. The other purpose is so that at the end of the day, the bearer can remove them. She can go home and in anonymity she might still have a normal life." That was a change of conversation that Brin had been waiting for. "Is that what you did?" She smiled. "It is." She waved her hand, and the dream shifted yet again. This time they were standing in front of a pretty white plaster house with a nice, wide garden covered in blooming flowers. "Is this... was this where we lived?" asked Brin. "Sometimes. This is only one of my properties, and we often dwelled in the palace, and sometimes we traveled," said Aberfa. She approached the front door, humming like she was a princess and expected the flowers and random animals to start singing along. The door opened on its own, and she swept inside. He followed her, bracing himself for the horrors that he knew would dwell within. The first one was Cadwy, waiting near the doorway for Aberfa to come home. Brin flinched in shock at the sight of him; he''d never seen this man in life but enough of his features had remained that Brin instantly recognized him. He''d seen this face as a zombie that time, and then a hundred times again afterwards in his nightmares. Cadwy didn''t speak. His face was expressionless as he took Aberfa''s hat that she hadn''t been wearing until just now, and quietly stepped away further into the house. Aberfa, still humming, walked into a great room with decadent furniture and a large roaring fireplace, stylized like a great dragon with the flame sitting in its open mouth. Brin stopped being able to concentrate on the furniture and decor when he noticed the other figure in the room. He was there, little Brin as a child, looking young, six or seven. No, that wasn''t him. That was Aberthol. Brin''s mouth went dry. He should''ve expected this, but for some reason he''d never imagined meeting the previous owner of his body. Aberthol didn''t seem to notice him at all. His entire attention was focused on his mother. Like Cadwy, his face was completely expressionless. Aberfa bent down to hug him and kiss both cheeks. He smiled in a way that didn''t touch his eyes and said, "Hello, mother." The sound of his voice hit Brin like a psychic shock. That... that was his voice. Aberthol''s smile dropped instantly and he went back to his toys. He''d been playing with a stack of blocks. Aberfa strode back and forth through the room. She picked up an old book and flipped a few pages before setting it down, examined herself in a hand mirror, wiped an invisible smudge off a vase, and overall enjoyed the experience of being back in her old house again. The entire time, Aberthol watched her warily, blank-faced but intense in concentration, the way you might watch a wild tiger. Any time she moved out of his sightline he shifted so that she''d remain in view and not be able to sneak up on him. Other than that, he stacked six or seven blocks, and then knocked them over again, endlessly repeating. It looked like playing from the corner of the eye, maybe, but since Brin was really looking at him he saw nothing but active camouflage. Aberfa sat down, and Cadwy immediately arrived to give her a cup of tea and a plate with a few small cakes, then left again without a word. She took a sip, and then leaned back and sighed in satisfaction. "Everything was just perfect back then." Brin swallowed the rising bile. He''d never seen a child act like that in his old life, or his new one for that matter. Even Davi''s little brother hadn''t had eyes like that after being tortured by Basil Bunny for weeks. Aberthol''s eyes were like a caged animal. One of those abused elephants maybe, right before they snapped and went on a rampage. He couldn''t help Aberthol now, but he might be able to avenge him. That required playing along. For now. Brin swallowed again and said, "It''s nice. We had such a happy home. What happened to us?" "Time," said Aberfa, suddenly looking much older. "Time and... mistakes. But we can have this back! We can have it all back." "How? I don''t even know where you are." Aberfa eyed him cautiously, looking almost vulnerable. "And you will. In time. Once I''m sure that... Once I''m sure. Once you¡¯re ready." Brin wasn¡¯t quite sure what to say here. He had the distinct impression that if he pushed too hard here she¡¯d grow suspicious and it would all be a waste. At the same time, this was an opportunity he might not get again. ¡°Is¨C?¡± His question was interrupted as something hairy and red launched into the room, some kind of short-armed monkey. It bounded around the room in a frenetic dance, knocking over chairs and pulling cushions off the couch, hooting madly. ¡°Mistress home. Mistress home!¡± Aberthol backed up and curled into a ball, holding his head with his hands and trying to look as small as possible, but he never took his wary eyes off Aberfa, which meant that whatever this was, it wasn¡¯t a complete unknown to him. ¡°Ekved! Ekved shoo! Go. Get out!¡± Aberfa said, launching to her feet and pointing. The creature, Ekved apparently, flung himself at Aberfa, wrapped her in a hug which she didn¡¯t appreciate, and then finally slumped and left the room with slumped shoulders. ¡°What was that?¡± Brin asked. ¡°Nothing that concerns you,¡± said Aberfa, brushing off her dress angrily. For the first time, Aberthol¡¯s eyes left his mother. He stared directly at Brin, holding his gaze with cold and bright blue eyes. ¡°That¡¯s her familiar.¡± Aberfa marched towards Aberthol, who flinched away from her on instinct. She raised her hand to slap him, but then hesitated and looked back to Brin. She winced. ¡°That¡¯s enough for tonight,¡± she said, and Brin woke up. Book 3 - Chapter 50 ¡°No, it was a bit longer than that,¡± said Brin. ¡°And the nose is still wrong. It¡¯s not a monkey nose, it¡¯s like a really long human nose.¡± For the last half-hour Hogg had been painting an image of Aberfa¡¯s familiar in the air with hard light under Brin¡¯s instruction. He had to admit that Hogg had an incredible amount of talent at this. He would¡¯ve been the weak point running off his own regular memories, but luckily [Memories in Glass] preserved the sight of the creature perfectly, and now it was really starting to take shape. He stared at it more closely, trying to find a flaw. They were walking far enough ahead of the caravan to be out of sight. The hills had become more steep and regular and the road was constantly winding around them rather than forcing travelers to go up and over. It was kind of annoying to be doubling the distance they needed to walk and he dreamed of the interstate from back home that would just plow through any random hills or mountains in their way. It was working in their favor, though, by giving Brin and Hogg a bit of privacy without needing to do more complicated illusions. ¡°I think that¡¯s it,¡± said Brin. ¡°That¡¯s the familiar.¡± ¡°Are you sure? Look at the toes again,¡± said Hogg. ¡°The toes are fine. Three on each foot, like I said.¡± Hogg poked at his conjuration of hard light and added another two more toes to each foot anyway. ¡°It¡¯s weird. Those are definitely five fingers on the hands. So why three toes?¡± ¡°Why are we so hung up on the toes?¡± Brin asked. ¡°It¡¯s just weird, is all,¡± said Hogg. He shook his head. ¡°Maybe it''s deformed.¡± ¡°So what is it?¡± ¡°Some kind of goblin?¡± Hogg guessed. ¡°Maybe one of those like they have in Prinnash. Can¡¯t say more than that.¡± Brin looked at the monster and bit his lip. ¡°I really hoped that this would be a lead. Do you know anyone we could ask?¡± Hogg stared off into space for a minute, then finally said, ¡°Best not.¡± ¡°Because we don¡¯t want her to know we have the answer. At this point, she could be in anyone¡¯s dreams,¡± said Brin. Hogg shook his head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so. She isn¡¯t in everyone¡¯s heads, so we have to assume she can¡¯t be. I think she¡¯s the type that would start screwing with your friends if she could, at the very least. No, there¡¯s got to be some activation method.¡± ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure she can reach me because I¡¯m in her son¡¯s body,¡± said Brin. Hogg didn¡¯t answer for a minute, staring off into space again. The hills here were nice; some were tall enough to practically be big enough to call mountains, but they were all green grass-covered domes, top to bottom. The mountains or even hills Brin had experienced in his old life would be mostly sheer rock and gravel, with a few stubborn trees clinging on here and there. ¡°We¡¯re giving up on this for now. No arguments,¡± said Hogg. ¡°What? That¡¯s¨C¡± Hogg looked him in the eyes. ¡°For once, just trust me on this. It¡¯s over. Don¡¯t even think about it, if you can avoid it.¡± Brin did trust Hogg. He would activate [Directed Meditation] and force himself to not think about this. That would prevent him from drawing the obvious conclusion that Hogg did know something about the goblin, something he wasn¡¯t saying because it would give a clue about Aberfa¡¯s location or maybe even her power¨C ¡°Aw, dammit! Sorry Hogg. I couldn¡¯t stop myself from thinking about it in time. You recognized that monster didn¡¯t you? You know what it is.¡± Hogg sighed and rubbed his eyes. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Well, what is it?¡± ¡°You sure you want to know? If I tell you she¡¯ll read you in your dreams again and then she¡¯ll know you know.¡± ¡°She already knows you know, and that¡¯s just as bad,¡± said Brin. ¡°Alright. It¡¯s a Howler Goblin. They¡¯ve got a paralyzing screech, a confusion effect to stun and disorient. The effect is wholly magical, too. It latches on your mind and pulls you into a dream,¡± said Hogg. ¡°Sancta Solia,¡± said Brin. ¡°Sancta Solia is right. Alone this wouldn''t mean much, but the fact that she was so defensive about this means it''s a weak spot. She probably copied whatever ability she has to enter dreams from this fella. I think it''s safe to say that her regular activation method is the same as her old familiar''s. You need to hear her scream before she can invade your dreams.¡± ¡°How dangerous is this ability against someone who can use sound magic?¡± asked Brin. ¡°If she catches me off guard? A little. If she doesn¡¯t? Not dangerous at all,¡± said Hogg with a grin. ¡°At least we got that going for us. Now how are we going to keep her from learning that we know all this?¡± ¡°I have some ideas about that,¡± said Hogg. ¡°You talk in your sleep, when she¡¯s teaching you, did you know that? But when it¡¯s the kind of dream where she¡¯s going through your memories to read your mind, you lay still as a stone. Tonight I¡¯ll keep an eye on you. If you don¡¯t start talking in your sleep after a few minutes, I¡¯ll poke you awake and you can put your enchantments up.¡± With a plan in place they stood by and let the caravan catch up. Brin spent the day doing more normal things, chatting with his friends in the morning and then pulling a wagon for the second half of the day. When night fell, they tried Hogg¡¯s plan. Sure enough, Aberfa tried to weasel into his memories immediately. Hogg woke him up, and Brin used the enchanted blanket and the other wards and drifted off to sleep again. It was the first real, restful sleep he¡¯d had in what felt like ages. The next night Aberfa tried again, and they shut her down again. The night after was more of the same, and again the night after that. Finally, after five nights, Aberfa pulled him into a dream again. Her aspect was cold and distant and she brought him back to Hammon¡¯s Bog without prelude. ¡°Defeat Rodrige. I expect after all this time you¡¯ll be able to win without trouble.¡± He didn¡¯t win without trouble. Without being able to use the Language to empower his spells, Rodrige was able to send a chisel straight through his flimsy glass shield on the first attempt. ¡°How dare you!¡± Aberfa raged at his defeat. ¡°How dare you waste my tutelage! I, Aberfa of Arcaena, have deigned to instruct you personally, and this is all you can muster? You worm!¡± He felt his skin erupt into itching blisters, and a flaming whip appeared in Aberfa¡¯s hand. She struck hard, shedding skin and burning the muscle tissue underneath. He pulled on the dream to wake himself up, but she immediately stopped. She went cold again and flattened her features. ¡°Try again.¡± Try again he did, and again and again, but he didn¡¯t defeat Rodrige that night. The next night he tried again, though this time Aberfa didn¡¯t look quite so defensive or cold. The third night she was chatting normally with him again, instructing him in the Wyrd, refining the emotions and intent he should be wielding. The trouble with Rodrige, paradoxically, was that he didn¡¯t have a strong argument. To him, this was just a fun afternoon. He didn¡¯t care too much about winning or losing, he didn¡¯t think anyone would think less of him if he lost, didn¡¯t have any personal stakes on the outcome, wanted a fair contest, and trusted that Brin felt the same. That was honestly impossible to argue with, and gave Brin nothing to latch onto. That meant the Wyrd would be at a stalemate and the contest was magic against magic. Without the Language, Brin was at a severe disadvantage. When he won a week later, it was through sheer perseverance rather than any keen insight into the Wyrd. Next up was Myra. Aberfa let the dream move forward, taking Lumina¡¯s place and calling Myra forward. Then she froze the dream and stepped up to examine the girl. The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. She plucked at her dress, and walked around her in a circle eyeing her up and down. At last, she nodded in satisfaction. ¡°I don¡¯t hate this one.¡± ¡°Oh no, don¡¯t say that! That¡¯s the worst thing you could possibly say!¡± Brin moaned. ¡°What? Can¡¯t I like someone? She¡¯s smart and determined, has a respectable Class. Just a smidge of fate, a dollop of Wyrd, but nothing pretentious. Yes, this could do.¡± ¡°Stop! You approving of her is shutting that door forever,¡± said Brin. ¡°And you would rather keep it open? Interesting,¡± she crooked an eyebrow, clearly having fun. ¡°We¡¯re just friends,¡± said Brin. ¡°Of course,¡± she said condescendingly. ¡°Very well, then. Fight her. And if you take it too far¡­? Well, I might look the other way.¡± Brin swallowed the anger and disgust. Despite what she said, he wasn¡¯t going to let her affect his love life one way or another. If he decided to hate everyone she liked, then that was still letting her make the decision. He concentrated on the fight, and on the Wyrd. As soon as time started moving again, he sent a probing dagger of glass at her face which she flicked away with a look of shock. He might¡¯ve moved a bit quicker than he ever had, and she was probably surprised at such a vicious strike right off the bat. Through the Wyrd, he felt a lot more, and Aberfa generously paused the fight to let him process it. He felt much of what he had with Gill and Rodrige. Myra wanted to show her power and prove that Lumina hadn¡¯t wasted her time teaching her. But she also wanted Brin to win. She understood that this was his last day with his mother and she wanted him to look strong and brave for her so that he wouldn¡¯t have any regrets. She¡¯d fight well enough to make it a good show and paint him in the best possible light and then lose. That didn¡¯t mean she wanted to throw the fight. She didn¡¯t and she wouldn¡¯t. She wanted Brin to actually win and win fairly. But she did want him to win, and to the Wyrd that was everything. His glass seemed to come to his fingertips at barely a thought, and he launched his projectiles with power that felt like it could never run dry. The fight was epic and bombastic; she grew forests of threads and he cut them down with mechanical precision. She was quick and ruthless, and used every trick she knew, including some he hadn¡¯t even seen the first time around, but fate would not be denied. The fight ended with Myra¡¯s surrender and smiles all around. Even Aberfa was pleased. "Very nice! I wonder what she''d be capable of if she really meant to kill you. Perhaps I could arrange it? No, probably not." "Please don''t," Brin said with a shiver. "I notice she''s doing all this with [Manipulate Thread], and not [Thread Mastery]. Her training was interrupted, I think. Will she go to Snathain, do you think?" "What? What are you talking about?" Aberfa looked to the side with a devious smile as if she were part of a prank. "Never you mind. It''s not for me to say." Despite everything Brin tried, he couldn''t get her to say more than that, though he made a note to ask Myra about it. The lessons went on. Day by day, week by week, and then month by month. The caravan didn¡¯t move in a hurry and there was no press for time. They moved from village to village, often spending a day or three in each one. The [Merchants] would sell, the [Bards] would sing, and the rest of them would take the day off, or train like Davi and Brin. He had all the time in the world for Aberfa¡¯s lessons. He had all the time in the world to wear her down and find out where, or even what, she was. She didn¡¯t give so much as a sniff. Aberfa carefully avoided any more questions about her life or Arcaena, but she spoke eagerly about nearly any other subject. They fought against a wide range of monsters from undead to Giant Spiders, and even another kukubaru, and every time she had a wealth of knowledge about their wants and desires and how such things could be manipulated. She knew the names of monsters that weren¡¯t in any of the bestiaries he¡¯d ever seen, and about a hundred different kinds of undead. Vampires, wights, and liches, including their strengths and weaknesses and their method of growth and advancement in the pseudo-System that monsters got. It dawned on him over the course of weeks of lessons, that in a strange way Aberfa and he were on the same path. They¡¯d both started over fresh, starting from level one with an adult mind in a new body. Unlike him, she was advancing as a monster after spending her entire life studying them. She knew the tricks and shortcuts, the optimal path to power, and he had no doubt she was using it for herself. He wished he knew what kind of monster she was, but no matter how many times he carefully prodded, she never gave so much as a hint. They did more normal lessons as well. She spoke about law and rhetoric. She spent a night going over philosophy and another night for religion where she spent most of the time teaching about the Fundamentals, Inanu, Babaus, and Nocta, rather than the lesser gods like Solia that everyone else seemed to focus on. She practiced the Prinnashian with him, and gave him an introduction to the language of Arcaena. When he asked about the chanting that he¡¯d heard [Witches] use sometimes, she admitted that it was archaic Arcaenean, and that any language could be used since its purpose was just to vocalize the [Witch¡¯s] argument and intent. She taught him herbcraft, how to diagnose and cure the nastiest [Witch]-diseases, as well as the uses for all of the best monster cores. Last, she taught him about Classes. She gave him the names and methods for unlocking a dozen different strange and terrible Classes. [Blood Mage]. [Shadow Heart]. [Void Starer]. She wasn¡¯t shy about giving her advice on his friends'' advancement either. She immediately decided that [Marauder] was the best Class for Zilly. ¡°I swear, it doesn¡¯t eliminate any of the paths for gaining experience that [Rogue] has, and even adds a few. It¡¯s an evolution from [Rogue] that favors melee combat and disfavors stealth and stealing. What could be wrong with that?¡± What could be wrong with it was the unlocking method. Zilly had to break into someone¡¯s home, kill everyone inside, and steal everything she wanted. Normally he¡¯d deny the possibility in a heartbeat, but¡­ weren¡¯t they already planning on doing something like that to the [Witch] in the safehouse Aberfa had told him about? It was a moral dilemma he didn¡¯t know how to tackle, so he said nothing to Zilly about it. She would either earn the Class or she wouldn¡¯t, but he didn¡¯t want to put ideas into her head. For Davi, Aberfa was adamant that the best option was [Skald]. ¡°A [Bard] with an emphasis on preserving history and culture, recording precise and accurate accounts of the things they¡¯ve seen, recounting battles, and motivating troops on the battlefield. It encompasses him perfectly.¡± ¡°I agree,¡± said Brin, skipping a rock from the sea shore during one of their lessons. They often came here for the relaxing atmosphere. Arcaena had sandy beaches, too, but Aberfa liked the smooth rocks. ¡°I¡¯m just surprised you didn¡¯t say something crazy like [Bard of Blood] or [Deathsinger] or [Lamenter].¡± ¡°One of those isn¡¯t even a real Class,¡± Aberfa answered. When Brin brought up the choice to Davi that day, the [Bard] had confessed that he was already aiming at it. Apparently, he needed to tell the tale of Hammon¡¯s Bog to earn the Class, and Jeffrey was having him hold off for some reason. Aberfa refused to give any advice on Sion, claiming that the dealings of [Merchants] were beneath her. She also didn¡¯t give Brin any clues as to what he could do with [Illusionist]. ¡°I already know what Class is for you. Trust me, you¡¯ll thank me when the time comes. I swear this by the Wyrd.¡± It wasn¡¯t an idle oath. The earth shook and the sea churned at her words, and he felt the Wyrd close the gap between them just a little bit more. Hogg listened to each of his lessons with rapt interest, poring over the notes that Brin wrote and often asking questions. ¡°You¡¯ve got to play the motherhood angle again. The last time she let something slip is when you accepted her role as your mother. If I¡¯m understanding the rules of the Wyrd right, the mother-son relationship constrains her just as much as it does you. You¡¯ll feel compelled to obey her, but she¡¯ll find it harder to keep her secrets. If you could just find¡­ anything. A place she¡¯s been other than Travin¡¯s Bog. A doorknob that she¡¯s touched, a rock that she¡¯s kicked, anything, then we would have a lead.¡± He did his best, but every step closer to Aberfa was a step away from himself. He felt the Wyrd pulling him towards her day by day, binding their destinies. Maybe even their fates? Myra said it was possible, but she claimed she didn¡¯t have any fate-related Skills yet so she couldn¡¯t know. The only thing that kept him sane was the fact that he woke up every morning with the caravan. They didn¡¯t run into more bandits or monsters, but that didn¡¯t mean his days were empty. Marksi woke him nearly every morning by licking his face and biting his shirt with those flat teeth to pull him to breakfast. Zilly and he sparred, and while she could never seem to keep from taking things too far, they both managed to avoid major injuries. He laughed and joked with Myra and Sion, and the latter could always be goaded into telling long and funny stories that never seemed to go anywhere. He practiced his Language with Myra. There were plenty of words that Myra had comprehended to a deeper level than he had, where she could guide him along the insights that she¡¯d had. He could do the same for her on the words he comprehended better, and he could also use [Memories in Glass] to remember words that otherwise both he and Myra would¡¯ve forgotten. When the caravan visited towns he¡¯d follow Davi around while he entertained the people, or Sion as he sold his wares. More often, he followed Zilly around so he could bail her out as she picked fights with the town¡¯s teenagers or got up to some other kind of ridiculous mischief. Most of his physical training was pulling the wagons, but he got some weight-lifting in when they stopped at towns, and his Will shot up like a rocket during his time with Aberfa.
Strength +7
Dexterity +1
Vitality +16
Magic +2
Mental Control +1
Will +21
On days where he didn¡¯t feel like pulling a wagon, he mostly spent practicing music, usually with Davi. He figured out how to play songs from home, and learned new songs from his new home. He experimented with [Call Sound through Glass] by making his half-lute sound like different instruments, something which Davi was happy to cover for. He didn¡¯t have a lot of privacy to practice his visual illusions, but here and there he found the time to practice going through the spells Hogg had given him.
Call Sound through Glass 35 -> 37
Call Light through Glass 29 -> 34
He¡¯d neglected his glasswork. He made enough hand mirrors and bottles to sell to keep a steady income, but hadn¡¯t really challenged himself. He didn¡¯t think a single glass Skill went up. His training Skill, on the other hand, had seen quite a bit of action.
Athletic Training 20 -> 33
Two and a half months had passed since the caravan had left Oud¡¯s Bog, and Brin was no closer to finding Aberfa. But Blackcliff was near, and Arcaena¡¯s safehouse was even closer. One way or another, his time with Aberfa would soon be done. Book 3 - Chapter 51 Brin woke up early. So early it was probably still late for some people. The middle of the night. Whatever the case, the fact was that he was awake and he couldn¡¯t get back to sleep, not now. Not with what they planned to do today. He got up, nodded to the guards keeping watch, and went over to sit near the bonfire, which only had a few smoking coals left. For once, the anxiety burning a hole in his stomach didn''t have anything to do with Aberfa. Well, it was only indirectly related to Aberfa. No, it was about the [Witch]. No matter how confident Hogg acted, taking down a [Witch] was never a simple matter, and Brin was expected to kill her familiar. Without any idea of what it was, he couldn''t prepare. Hogg hadn''t dared to send his Visible Eyes close, and he''d asked Brin not to send his Invisible Eyes, certain that there would be wards to detect illusion. There had to be something he could do to prepare. He felt like it was the morning of an exam he hadn''t studied for. Hard to believe he used to get stressed out about that sort of thing. No one would''ve died if Mark had failed a class and had to repeat a year, but it sure had felt like it, and that''s what it felt like now. He decided to run through his Self-Invisibility spell again. These past months he''d spent a lot of time going over his spells and paring down the amount of words of Language he needed to cast them. Lots of words could be combined or omitted by imbuing the words around them with more complexity of understanding and intent. Then it was just a matter of re-recording the faster version. Self-Invisibility was still his slowest spell. It took him more than two minutes to cast it, which would never work in a combat scenario. He ran through the spell, not using the stored memory, but actually reading it out. He also didn''t use [Directed Meditation]. In retrospect, [Directed Meditation] was probably his favorite Skill. If he had to return to his old life with only one Skill it would be difficult to take anything else. Old Mark had been plagued with distractability and lack of focus. Some days if the problem was fun or interesting enough, he could sit for twelve hours and never glance away, but more often it was endless procrastination and avoidance. He''d go entire days staring at his computer screen, wanting to get started but not being able to force himself to do it. [Directed Meditation] changed all that. It gave him complete focus, every time. But there were downsides. The inability to notice anything else, even if he was on fire, was a big one. Another thing he noticed was that it made it easier to focus, but it also prevented all the odd random thoughts that led to innovation and creativity. He¡¯d execute the task he¡¯d set out for, but nothing else. So rather than use his favorite Skill, Brin cast his spell the hard way. When it was done, he felt the spell come together, but didn''t activate it. He didn''t want one of the guards to see him disappear out of the corner of their eye. He let it dissipate. He thought he could see one or two places that might be improved, but what was the point? Shaving one or two seconds off its speed wouldn''t change the outcome today. He didn''t know what time it was; three hours after midnight, maybe. Four more hours and the day would start. Was there anything he could do with that amount of time that would make a difference? Logic and reason said no, but logic and reason hadn''t gotten Mark through his Computer Science degree. Cramming at the last second before the deadline had. There was something he could do. There had to be. It was strange, though. He didn''t think about his old life that often lately. One reason was because it had been so different. He''d had a different skill set for a different set of problems. The other reason was because of Aberfa, because he was calling himself her son. When you told a lie often enough, you naturally started to think it was true. He needed to remember the truth. He was Brin, he was also still Mark, and he would never be Aberthol. In his own mind, he needed to remember that. How would Mark solve this? Well, he would do the same thing that Brin was doing and wait until he got [Split Focus]. From Hogg''s description of the Skill, it would give him the equivalent of additional processors that would let him do some real multitasking. [Persistent Casting] would do much the same thing. He would cast a spell the way he did now, but then [Persistent Casting] would take over and keep it running with very little Mana cost and virtually no concentration. Two roads to the same destination. He wondered idly if his practice with multithreading would come in handy when he had that. Multithreading had been a hurdle in Brin''s first job, because it was something that hadn''t been covered very well in his degree, but it was all about how to run different tasks at the same time by sending them off to different processors. Well, no, now that he thought of it, it was also about assigning work with just one processor. The computer would only seem like it was thinking of seventy things at once because it was switching between seventy different threads at lightning speed. The problem here was context switching. If someone ever interrupted him at work he¡¯d need at least ten minutes to remember what he was doing and get back on track. The human brain couldn''t instantly switch back and forth between different tasks like that. Could it? It occurred to him that he''d never actually tried. He¡¯d remembered limits from his old life and never wondered if they even still applied. Brin''s body was already capable of feats of Strength that would be impossible on Earth and Strength wasn''t his highest attribute. Mental Control was. Something like this would be impossible without complete focus, but he already had a solution for that. One step at a time. First he wanted to see if what he was thinking of was even possible. He cast Invisible Eye by tracing it from his stored memories. Once it was ready, he activated [Directed Meditation] with a new set of instructions for himself. He stopped concentrating on holding the spell together long enough to count to five as quickly as he could, and then snapped back to focus on the spell again. The spell was a bit wobbly, for lack of a better word, but he was able to stabilize it again and keep it going. He deactivated [Directed Meditation] just long enough to smile and make a silent cheer. There was something here. There was something he could do with this. He looked at the sky, trying to estimate how much time he had before anyone else woke up. Not long enough. He needed to figure out his limits. With [Directed Meditation] again, he alternated the amount of time he spent apart from his spell, starting at a second and moving up. He could get up to three seconds, but if he waited that long the spell would be almost completely broken and it would take another twenty seconds to get it back together again. Two seconds was the sweet spot. When he switched back to the spell it would only take a quick burst of effort to wrap it all up again. Next, he focused on how long he needed to stay with the spell each time he switched back, and found that a quarter of a second worked best. Longer was a waste of time, and shorter wouldn''t fully stabilize the spell. Even that much took Brin nearly an hour to figure out, because every time he let the spell fall apart he had to cast the entire thing again from scratch. By the end of the hour, though, he had a pretty good rhythm going. In just one hour, he now only needed one-ninth of his attention to keep Invisible Eye going. Last minute cramming was really something else. Now what could he actually do with it? His first test was with the Invisible Eye itself. He''d taken to using Invisible Eye without [Directed Meditation] so that he''d be able to actually think about what he was looking at. It was harder that way, but he''d thought it was the only way. Could he back out of [Directed Meditation] during his two seconds of free time? There was no way; when he''d first learned to meditate from Hogg he''d taken a half hour to get into the right headspace. But once again, he was placing limits on himself without actually testing it. When he tried it, he found it simple to switch back and forth between his regular thoughts and his directed ones. It was tricky to time the two seconds, but once he got the hang of it, it wasn¡¯t too bad. If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Now he could actually think about the things he was seeing. He''d been able to do that before when he''d spied on the Baron, but that had given him a huge migraine. This was practically effortless. The sky was starting to show signs of morning. He was almost out of time. Quick, what else could he do? He kept the Invisible Eye up, and then slowly started walking around. The first couple cycles went well, but then while [Directed Meditation] was focused on sustaining his spell, his foot hit a rock and he fell. The noise drew some stares from upset caravaneers who were still trying to sleep. Brin winced in sympathy and went back to his rock. It was possible. He could do simple tasks while keeping one of his spells active. Mirror Image should be even easier, while Self-Invisibility would be much harder, but at this point it would just be a matter of how much time he had to split between the two activities. Could he do two spells at once? He opted for two Invisible Eyes, just to make sure no one would see it even if he activated one on accident. With [Directed Meditation], he quickly summoned the first Invisible Eye. Then he started cycling back and forth with another stream of thought and started another¡­ and failed. The second he pulled away from the newly forming spell to stabilize the first one, they both fell apart. He tried again, and got the same result. Well, this is what [Directed Meditation] was for. He could skip the part where he felt discouraged and just keep trying. An hour or two later, someone bumped him and broke him out of concentration. Morning had arrived and the day was already bright. People were moving around, and he could smell breakfast. Honestly, it was a wonder it had taken this long for someone to break him out of it. He must¡¯ve been doing [Directed Meditation] a lot lately, because nobody looked twice at the random teenager holding still as a statue and staring at nothing for hours at a time. He blinked, looking around in minor disorientation. He hadn¡¯t realized that much time had passed. Despite that, he was no closer to getting two Invisible Eyes working. Casting two spells at once was not something he¡¯d be able to use this new technique for.
[Directed Meditation] has leveled up! 24 ¡ú 27
Mental Control +1
After breakfast, the caravan didn¡¯t start walking. Even though he¡¯d been prepared for this, Brin felt like he was waking up from a dream. For the past two and a half months it had always been the same routine; wake up, eat breakfast, start walking. The only exception was when they stayed in the towns for a few days, but on the road they always kept moving. Today was different. They weren¡¯t near a town, but Brin also had a hard time calling this a wilderness. There were lots of trees around, but he didn¡¯t like calling it a forest. It was so different in kind from the Boglands forest that he wanted to classify it as an entirely different species. The trees were short and weak, not for disease and rot but because they didn¡¯t feel the need to compete for the clear water and abundant sunlight. There were no areas with deep, dark shadows and no monsters to lurk in them. Well, scratch that. There was at least one. ¡°We¡¯ll stay here for the day,¡± Zerif announced. His face looked relaxed and his tone was cheerful, but he dabbed with his handkerchief a bit harder than usual at a forehead that was a lot sweatier than usual. ¡°We¡¯ve been working hard and we¡¯re ahead of schedule. I think we could all use a break, so that¡¯s what we¡¯ll have. Yes, that¡¯s just the thing! A free day.¡± The children cheered in delight and a few adults smiled, but Brin saw more than a few people cast nervous glances at each other. He hadn¡¯t exactly telegraphed that today was the day they¡¯d be raiding a [Witch] hideout, but it was a close-knit group and word got around. ¡°Let¡¯s take a walk,¡± said Hogg, and Brin followed him out of the caravan. He brought his stout glass-headed spear, holding it casually and pretending to use it as a walking staff, but it drew more than a few eyes as he left the circle of wagons. Hogg absently plucked a tall piece of grass and chewed on the end as they walked. Once they were far enough out, he spit and said, ¡°We¡¯ll leave now. I¡¯ve been through this kind of operation, so I¡¯ll tell you how it¡¯s going to be. You can either agree to all of it or we can walk back to camp now and forget the entire thing. There¡¯s no shame in that option, by the way. No one will say a single word about it if that¡¯s what you choose. But if we¡¯re going to do this, we¡¯re going to do it right.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± That was all Brin could think to say. Hogg nodded. ¡°You¡¯ve probably been thinking about this ever since Aberfa first mentioned it, so you¡¯re probably expecting some big epic battle, but trust me, that¡¯s the absolute last thing we want. We¡¯re going to strike hard, and strike fast, and we aren¡¯t going to play fair and we aren¡¯t going to give them a chance to hit back.¡± Brin nodded. ¡°That makes sense.¡± Hogg looked a little surprised and met Brin¡¯s eyes for a long moment with a heavy stare. ¡°Good. Alright, then. We¡¯re already at a disadvantage because I don¡¯t dare get close. I can feel some sort of illusion magic going on in that cave, so even sending in your Invisible Eye might tip them off that we¡¯re coming. We aren¡¯t going to give them any time to prepare. I want them all dead before they even realize we¡¯re there.¡± ¡°Ok,¡± said Brin. Hogg continued, ¡°I asked a few people to join us. Pio, Jeffrey, and Araunya. I also talked to your friends and recommended they don¡¯t tag along but agreed to let them if they insisted. Zilly and Myra will be there, but not Davi. I¡¯d appreciate it if you didn¡¯t confront him about why; it¡¯s his choice.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± said Brin. ¡°Good. If things go as we plan, I¡¯ll take out the [Witch] while you kill the familiar. No one else should even need to do anything at all, but everyone will be ready to step in if we see you struggling. Don¡¯t let it get to that point. Hit the familiar with your strongest attack right from the start.¡± Brin didn¡¯t say anything, but bit his lip in worry. ¡°What?¡± demanded Hogg. ¡°You said I can¡¯t argue with any part of this¡­¡± ¡°Just say it,¡± Hogg groaned. ¡°My strongest attack would be using the spear I have hidden in Lumina¡¯s ring. If I spend some time charging it with all the glass magic it can fit, and then propel it with my best words of Language it¡¯ll destroy almost anything. The first problem with that is that I don¡¯t know if the spear will survive, but more importantly, that¡¯s not what Aberfa wants.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure I care what she wants. No, I am sure: I don¡¯t care what she wants,¡± said Hogg. ¡°In that case, you should just go off and take care of everything yourself. The point of this whole exercise is to gain her trust until she lets something slip, and to do that we¡¯ve got to play things her way. She doesn¡¯t just want me to beat the familiar, she¡¯s going to want me to beat it in a certain way. She¡¯ll want me to get a feel for it and then undo it with the Wyrd. That¡¯ll take a minute. It may even look like I¡¯m struggling.¡± Hogg chewed on that for a minute, considering it. ¡°Fine. Do it your way. But if you take too long, someone else will step in. I¡¯m not going to change what I told everyone else.¡± ¡°Fair enough,¡± said Brin. Hogg led him through the trees a distance until they reached a clearing with the others. To his surprise, he saw Davi there, looking grim and stone faced with the others. Araunya the [Camp Chef], Jeffrey the [Bard], and Pio the [Beast Master] stood chatting softly. The giant boar, Big Ron, lay in the grass taking a nap. Myra stood with folded arms looking nervous. Only Zilly seemed in a good mood, and she bounced on her heels in excitement. When Brin arrived, Marksi jumped down from Zilly''s shoulders and leapt into Brin''s arms. "You sure?" Hogg asked Davi. Davi nodded in reply. Brin wasn''t sure what had made Davi initially say no, and he couldn''t guess why his friend had changed his mind. The only thing he could think of was that Davi really did know that his mom was a [Witch] after all. He had to know, right? If not, then Brin would feel terrible for keeping it from him. His study of the Wyrd had made it clear to him that he owed a lot more to Davi than he did to Bruna. "This way," said Hogg, and the group left with him. The walk was pleasant, if a little awkward. Everyone seemed to be in their own heads, preparing for battle. The old [Camp Chef] didn¡¯t carry any kind of weapons, but had a backpack on her back. Brin honestly didn¡¯t know what her role would be, but didn¡¯t want to pierce the silence and ask. Better to leave everyone to their reflection. Despite the somber mood, the weather was beautiful. The day was nice and cool and the morning air was fresh and clean. The sun was shining, the grass was green, but no birds chirped in the trees. There were no buzzing insects. They¡¯d be facing undead, then. All too soon Hogg called a halt to the party. ¡°There. You can just see it through the trees.¡± He spoke in a low whisper, barely perceptible over the sound of the breeze, and if Brin knew Hogg at all then he knew he was masking all sound to anyone outside their group. Brin peered through the trees and saw something. Maybe at night it would be otherworldly and bright but now it was nothing more than a faint glimmer, barely perceptible in the full daylight. A lightbulb with no bulb, almost a mirage. [Inspect] called it a Wisp, and gave no further information. ¡°And the cave entrance is over there,¡± said Hogg. ¡°I think it¡¯s trying to lead us away. We¡¯ll split into two groups and¡­ Ah! Sezorat¡¯s blood-drenched mirrors!¡± ¡°What?¡± Brin looked around for the source of Hogg¡¯s distress. ¡°It¡¯s Zilly. She¡¯s gone.¡± Brin counted the group again, and Hogg was right. The whole group was there, minus one. Myra and Davi met his eyes, all three of them sharing the same emotion: equal parts irritation and worry. Out of all of them, Jeffrey seemed the most affected. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I didn¡¯t see her slip away!¡± Pio growled, and his giant boar perked up at the sound and started to look serious. Pio said, ¡°Idiot girl. I will not wait to see how she means to screw this up. We have the plan. Two groups. We go now, yes?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± said Hogg. ¡°Brin, take down the familiar. The rest of you come with me.¡± Book 3 - Chapter 52 It was just like Zilly to run ahead and try to get all the glory for herself. Except was it? Even she should be smart enough to not pull something like this with a [Witch]. She knew what they were capable of. As he scanned the trees for some sign of her, he noticed a change in the Wisp. [Know What¡¯s Real] was telling him that the faint glow of light, barely visible in the daytime, wasn¡¯t real any longer. An illusion. He should¡¯ve guessed, but Wisps were illusion beasts. This just kept getting better. It would be nice to have an Eveladis right now. For whatever reason, he¡¯d never once thought of buying one for his own use. He was too focused on thinking of the anti-illusion potion as the enemy. ¡°Does anyone have strong senses that don¡¯t rely on sight or hearing?¡± Brin asked the group. ¡°She¡¯s not nearby,¡± said Hogg. ¡°And we don¡¯t have time to look for her. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Alone?¡± Jeffrey asked. ¡°He should take at least one other.¡± Brin realized that Hogg was trying to get the group away from him so that he¡¯d have an advantage. This would be much easier if he didn¡¯t have to hide his illusion powers. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. I have Marksi with me.¡± Thinking fast, Brin selected the one other member of the group that knew about his illusions. ¡°And Davi could stay with me. Two [Bard¡¯s] are barely better than one.¡± ¡°Fine. Davi stays. Now let¡¯s move; no more arguing,¡± said Hogg. Jeffrey shrugged and dutifully followed the others to move away from the Wisp. They left silently, which wasn¡¯t a surprise for such high-level people, but it was a bit of a shock to see Big Ron move as quietly as the rest. ¡°Sorry,¡± Brin said to Davi. Davi looked a bit conflicted for a moment, then his face firmed and he said, ¡°No. It¡¯s fine. Better this way. I don¡¯t know if I was really ready for¡­ that.¡± He turned away to look at the illusionary Wisp. ¡°So what¡¯s our plan for this thing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to try an illusion first.¡± Brin pictured shooting a beam of light from his spearhead, but found the magic didn¡¯t come naturally. He really needed to spend some time putting his ideas for making lasers into practice. For now, he made an illusion of a glass knife, and it sprang into being with barely a thought. With a few more tries, he found that plates, glasses and bottles all sprang to life easily as well. He¡¯d be able to make illusions of things that he understood on a fundamental level, which for now was anything glass. That was fine. He launched the illusion knife at the illusion Wisp. Since it wasn¡¯t real, there was no extra Mana cost for making it go faster, so he chose very, very fast. The knife blew into the Wisp, and he was struck by an onslaught of the Wyrd. When his magic hit the Wisp''s, it put their arguments into conflict. He¡¯d barely made any argument other than ¡°let¡¯s see what happens.¡± The Wisp¡¯s argument, on the other hand, was strong. In the past few months, Aberfa and he had nailed down exactly what [Know What¡¯s Wyrd] could do, and what it couldn¡¯t do. It couldn¡¯t let him sense every creature or magic in the area, only magic cast by [Witches]. But when his magic came into conflict with other similar magic, it did let him read the caster¡¯s Wyrd. It had taken Aberfa a while to admit that it was really happening; in her mind this was too much power for him. He saw the Wisp in the Wyrd. He saw its connection to its master¨Cthat was unhelpful. Moving mountains would be easier than breaking that bond, but there was also more useful information. The Wisp was a creature of trickery and mischief. It had been created to entangle the senses and lead people astray, and it was fulfilling that role. Unlike Brin, who merely used illusions, the Wisp was literally a being of living light. It was an illusion. Also Brin was invading its home. He was the aggressor. Also, this was a peaceful Wisp. Where its natural inclinations would normally have it leading people to traps or try to drown them in lakes, it wasn¡¯t doing that. Its [Witch] didn¡¯t want any people going missing and drawing attention, so the Wisp simply guided them around its home and left them alone. Brin, on the other hand, was here to kill someone he¡¯d never met and who had never done him wrong. The reasons didn¡¯t matter. The Wisp was acting more peacefully than its nature, and Brin was acting much more violently. That gave the Wisp the stronger claim. Brin¡¯s knife disappeared, while the Wisp illusion remained in place. He figured that normally both illusions should¡¯ve winked out. After all, before the Eveladis, the best counter to an [Illusionist] was another [Illusionist]. But in this case, the Wisp was so much stronger in the Wyrd that it was overriding him. The illusion of the Wisp disappeared on its own, but more illusions appeared. The day got a bit darker. Clouds blocked out the sun, and the trees started to click ominously in a breeze that wasn¡¯t actually there. Ravens called out and bats flapped in the sky. The mood was being set; the Wisp was probably trying to build up tension and fear so that they¡¯d jolt as soon as some kind of sudden movement happened. A black owl suddenly flew from the trees, flapping wings as loud as thunder and screeching a hunting cry. It was fake, of course, and Marksi pounced and caught it in the sky. He took a bite out of its wing and the entire bird dissipated into motes of light which quickly faded. He¡¯d forgotten. Marksi had been eating illusion magic since he was a baby. It was practically his mother¡¯s milk. ¡°Nice!¡± Brin said. ¡°Get as many of those as you can.¡± Marksi nodded into the trees, like he was pointing at something. ¡°Is the main body that direction?¡± Marksi twitched his tail for yes, then indicated the same direction again with a determined look on his face. ¡°You think you could take this thing out on your own?¡± Yes. Brin chewed on that for a minute. His initial reaction was to say no because this was his fight, but did that make sense? Aberfa had to know that he and Marksi were a package deal. ¡°Ok. If you get the chance, take it, but I don¡¯t want you running off alone. Not until we know what else is out here,¡± said Brin. He looked at Davi, and noticed the big guy was a lot more affected by the growing illusions around him than he¡¯d thought. ¡°You doing ok, there?¡± Davi startled, then looked a bit sheepish. ¡°Fine. How can you stand this? There¡¯s no way to know what¡¯s real. How do I even know that you¡¯re real?¡± Brin poked Davi in the shoulder, and he startled again. ¡°Sorry. But that¡¯s one way. It can¡¯t fool your sense of touch. So can you give me some support here? Its illusions are stronger than mine.¡± ¡°Illusions¡­¡± Davi shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s so weird to hear you talk about it openly. You¡¯re usually so cagey about it. What kind of stuff can you do?¡± ¡°This and that, but nothing really complex without holding still and having some time to prepare. So about that song?¡± ¡°Oh. Sure.¡± Davi started playing, and just as Brin had hoped, he immediately felt the adjustment in the Wyrd. Davi¡¯s song wasn¡¯t action music or a heroic ballad, it was about a famous teacher. A truth teller. A light bringer. Brin threw another illusion-knife at a passing crow and this time he felt himself borrow the truth-telling power from the song. He would reveal the truth of the world, and dispel illusions. The knife hit the bird and both exploded into motes of chaotic light. Good enough. The environment was still changing. Heavy mists started to cover the ground and the surrounding forest grew even darker. Grass grew high to obscure what was around them and trees grew extra branches to wall them in. The walls were quite literally closing in on him. He held up a glass sphere and shone bright white light through it, pouring in strength and pure intention from Davi¡¯s song. Reveal the truth. The darkness around them retreated, and a wide circle turned back into day, made even brighter by his bright light. His death sense went off. Brin dropped his sphere and leapt to the side, barely avoiding a bar of jagged flame that slammed into the ground beside him. It barely missed him, but he felt the stinging pelts of hot dirt and burning grass. Not just an illusion beast. This thing had real power. It wouldn¡¯t need to rely on leading him to quicksand or something; it could kill all on its own. ¡°Marksi, stay with Davi!¡± Brin yelled. The little dragon had keen senses; he¡¯d be able to help Davi dodge any attacks aimed at him. He looked to see if they¡¯d heard him, and found them nowhere in sight. Stupid illusions. The darkness has spread, enshrouding everything around him and hiding his friends from view. [Know What¡¯s Real] helpfully told him that everything was fake, in every direction. Brin held up another sphere and pushed light into it. The flame attack had actually undermined the Wisp¡¯s argument quite a bit. It was no longer the pacifistic trickster it had represented itself as. By gaining a flame attack from its master [Witch], it had undermined its own Wisp-ness. Its purpose wasn¡¯t pure any more, it was muddled. Brin was no longer an invader, he was here to fight for his life and protect his friends. The Wisp fought back with new arguments of its own. Purity of purpose was still maintained because its only purpose was to serve its [Witch]. Brin¡¯s light fought the shadowy illusion, pushing it back in a wide ring around him, but Davi was still nowhere in sight. He pushed harder, and the illusion strained against him, maintaining a perimeter about twenty feet around him. Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road. No new bolts of flame came at him, the Wisp must be focusing on Davi. Brin flared his light in one bright pulse, but the darkness didn¡¯t recede any further. Time to try something else. He dropped the light and sent out a flurry of illusionary glass bullets. With no need to worry about mana cost, he could send as many as he wanted, and chose to send hundreds in every direction. He felt them press against the illusion¡­ and then pass through, damaging little. The darkness stayed intact. He tried real bullets next, using the Language to summon a couple dozen bullets and launch them, but not so fast as to actually hurt anything. He just wanted to feel if they hit anything. Many of them hit something, but he couldn¡¯t tell what. What else could he use? Invisible Eye? Worth a shot. He used [Directed Meditation] to summon it quicker, thinking that if he were attacked again his death sense would be enough to snap him out of it. With the Invisible Eye summoned, he sent it out into the darkness. It hit a passing band of mist and he felt it press against the Wisp''s magic and pass through. It was too dispersed to destroy an illusion that had his full attention. He waited for the Wisp to try something else, to send a stronger illusion to disperse his. The wind picked up in the area around his Invisible Eye, but it was in the broad area. Hitting its magic hadn¡¯t given it a perfect bead on his location; just the general direction. Interesting. Soon after, a passing leaf blowing in the wind struck Brin¡¯s Invisible Eye. Again, the Invisible Eye won and the leaf passed through, but this seemed to give the Wisp its exact location. A raven shot like a bullet from a gun and hit Brin¡¯s Invisible Eye dead-on, dissipating it completely. Brin smiled and summoned another one. This time, he cast it high into the sky immediately. He burst up and through the illusion and mentally squinted at the bright daylight above. In the usual manner of things, his problems looked a lot smaller when viewed from above. Instead of turning the entire world dark, there were three distinct bubbles of darkness. One for him, one for Davi, and one for Zilly. Somehow the thing had led her away from the rest of them without anyone noticing. It must¡¯ve been supremely skilled to pull that off, but then again, that was its entire life¡¯s purpose. Davi looked fine. He sat in the dirt and furiously worked at his oud, probably trying to make his music dispel the illusion on its own instead of needing Brin¡¯s light to act as a focus. There was a burned divot on the ground nearby, so the Wisp had tried at least once to take Davi out. Marksi was perched on Davi¡¯s shoulders, happily chomping at any pieces of illusion that came too close. Zilly was fighting for her life. Against him. Or more precisely, hims. Ten mirror images of Brin stood around her in a ring holding glass spears, mocking expressions on their faces, beckoning her to attack them. One charged her and stabbed, and she dodged on instinct by jumping to the side. A beam of fire exploded at her, and somehow she twisted around in the air to avoid the worst of it, but landed on her side on the ground with a line burned through her pant leg, blistering burns underneath. She had two more such trails, one on her back and another on her left hand. At least ten burned divots on the ground. ¡°Come on, is that the best you got?¡± a false Brin taunted. ¡°You¡¯ll never catch up to me at this rate!¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just stay with the caravan where it''s safe?¡± ¡°Useless. Unnecessary. All those crimes to gain power and you¡¯ve still never managed to help anyone.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll never respect you. I don¡¯t even like you.¡± Zilly stood on shaky feet, but then blinked forward with [Dash] to slice at an illusionary Brin who easily stepped out of the way. Not hard to do when you didn¡¯t have any weight. ¡°So slow,¡± the illusion taunted. ¡°Shut up! You¡¯re not him!¡± Zilly yelled. ¡°But how do you know?¡± Zilly chuckled darkly. ¡°The real Brin¡­ would never tell the truth like that.¡± Brin winced, but all the illusionary hims stilled for a minute, maybe unsure what to say. Zilly had stumbled onto the surefire defense against taunts. It was hard to insult someone with no self-esteem who just accepted everything you said as true. She grinned. ¡°Gotcha.¡± She used [Dash] again to launch herself at seemingly nothing¨Cshe must¡¯ve seen something there that he couldn¡¯t. The Wisp answered with a bolt of flame which she narrowly dodged, and by the time she got to her feet again, the illusions were all moving and yelling at her again. She might win this, given enough time. Or maybe not. He had to do something. He stood and started walking. He used the trick he¡¯d learned to keep the Invisible Eye up so that he could use it as a compass to find Zilly. With it so high in the air, there was no chance of the Wisp finding it. The illusion moved to block him. First in obvious ways by placing trees directly in his face to try to make him go around. He walked right through them. Then the illusion became more subtle. It placed rocks and bumps on the road, just in the right place to make him want to place his foot a little to the side. He stepped right on them. Then the ground under his feet kept shifting slightly to the left. If he didn¡¯t have his Invisible Eye to follow, he instinctually would¡¯ve adjusted to the right. He wasn¡¯t fooled, but it was nice of the Wisp to show him all these tricks. He¡¯d have to remember that one. Step by step, he walked towards Zilly. Up above, he saw his bubble intersect with Zilly¡¯s, and then he saw her with his actual eyes. ¡°Hey!¡± he shouted at her, but felt sound illusions block his voice. He looked down at himself, and saw that the Wisp had made him invisible. ¡°...if I can¡¯t see you, I¡¯ll have to use my other senses,¡± Zilly was saying. Her eyes were shut and she turned in a slow circle. Then they snapped open and she was staring directly at Brin. ¡°There!¡± ¡°Oh crap.¡± Brin braced his spear, hoping that its Bog Standard haft would hold up against her [Overload] because he just knew she was going to go all-out with her strongest Skill. She [Dashed] to close the distance, and he felt her sword hit his haft, but it wasn¡¯t [Overload]. The sword snaked around and sliced into his arm. He dropped the spear and jumped back, barely keeping her from taking the arm off completely. She pressed the attack, and he summoned a glass shield to deflect her next attack, which shattered it. Then he did what he should¡¯ve done to start and pushed light through a glass ball that he summoned on the spot. She stopped, noticing the blood, but eyes widening on the shattered glass. ¡°Brin? Is that the real you?¡± He tried to grab her with his left hand, but it wasn¡¯t moving too well. She¡¯d cut straight to the bone of his forearm. He dropped his light ball to grab her wrist with his right hand. ¡°I¡¯m real.¡± Zilly shook her head. ¡°This shouldn¡¯t¨C¡± She grabbed him and pulled him away just in time to miss a bar of flame from the Wisp, striking where Zilly had just been standing. Death sense hadn¡¯t warned him, but it would only warn him of strikes that could kill him, not those that would merely wound him. Brin pumped more mana into his ball of light, pressing the darkness back. ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be happening! I have a Skill against mental manipulation.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not mental. This is illusion magic; it¡¯s all light and sound,¡± said Brin. ¡°But it¡­ it knows things about me.¡± ¡°No it doesn¡¯t. It only knows what it saw by watching us walk in. And you¡¯ve been using [Rogue] Skills all over the place, so I¡¯m guessing it just extrapolated from there. For Nocta¡¯s Sake, Zilly, you would know all this if you weren¡¯t such a useless idiot.¡± Brin didn¡¯t actually say that last part. His light was only blocking light magic, and the Wisp had stolen his voice. He rolled his eyes and pointed to his mouth while shaking his head. Zilly looked shocked and hurt, but quickly smiled in relief and nodded in understanding. She put a finger to her lips and Brin nodded. Alright, now he had Zilly. He still wasn¡¯t closer to a solution. Their best bet was to get everyone together, then he could think of a plan. During the excitement, he¡¯d lost his Invisible Eye. He needed that back if he was going to get to Davi. He held up his arm, and Zilly winced. With [Scarred, but Healing] it would be fine, but it gave him an excuse to stall. Zilly pulled a bandage from a pouch at her side and started wrapping him up. By the time she was done, he had another Invisible Eye ready, and he started leading her towards Davi. At first she seemed confused that he was walking so slow, but he had to walk slow. His quick-switching trick meant that he had to be extremely careful with every step. With all the distractions around, this was much harder than it had been in the dark camp, but he couldn¡¯t fail, so he didn¡¯t. A few times, Zilly tried to correct his course when the illusion made it look like they were turning to the side, but Brin was insistent and she relented each time, though he could tell she was getting more and more irritated. While they walked, both of their voices joined together to taunt them. Sometimes basic taunts about their ugliness or bad personalities, sometimes screams of pain or alarm. Once, he heard Zilly¡¯s voice telling him that the Zilly he was holding was fake and that she was the real one and that she was hurt. He knew it was fake, of course, but the pain in her voice made his stomach lurch and he still felt himself wanting to go rescue her. ¡°I have a huge crush on you, you know. I always have.¡± Brin looked at Zilly, who blushed and waved both her hands in negation. Thankfully, the Wisp didn¡¯t launch another bar of flame at them. It must¡¯ve had a cooldown, or limited uses, and it was waiting for its chance. From above, their bubble joined together with Davi¡¯s and he saw the [Bard] and Marksi again with his own eyes. There were a few more burning divots in the ground, but neither he nor Marksi looked injured. Davi was still bent over his oud, though Brin couldn¡¯t hear the music. He looked up at them suspiciously as they moved towards him. Brin put his hand in his pouch to discreetly summon another glass orb, and then filled it with light and threw it in between Davi and them. The orb pressed the illusion back in a ring, giving them daylight and a relief from ambiguity. ¡°Careful!¡± Zilly called. ¡°It can still change our voices.¡± ¡°Oh. I can help with that much,¡± said Davi. He played the same song as before, the one about light and truth. Brin didn¡¯t hear anything change, but hopefully Davi was right. Brin put his hand back in the pouch where he¡¯d kept the enchanted glass balls. All of those were spent, but Zilly didn¡¯t know that. She still thought he was a [Glasser], and even though it might be a little selfish, he didn¡¯t want her to know the truth quite yet. How many could he reasonably still have in here? Ten? He summoned ten. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll only get one chance at this. These will disrupt its illusions long enough to get one good hit. Davi, you know what to do?¡± Davi nodded. ¡°Zilly, ready? Marksi?¡± Marksi and Zilly nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Brin threw the glass balls all around them. Still more were scattered around from when he¡¯d sprayed them earlier. He pumped as much magic as he could into each and every one of them, his argument bolstered by Davi¡¯s song. The world lit up into day. His eyes watered as he refused to squint against the bright light. He needed to find the Wisp. There, a faint blur in the air, no more than a mirage. Zilly saw it too, and [Dashed] forward, sword gleaming. A bar of flame shot forth to answer her, and she dodged just in time. Cursing himself for not thinking of this earlier, Brin summoned a shield, using the language to make it faster. ¡° ¡± With the word he gave the shield a mirror finish. It was obvious; the Wisp''s flame attack must still have some element of light to it, and mirrors were a cheat code against light magic. ¡°Zilly!¡± He threw it and she caught it in the air, and then charged the Wisp again. It fired off another bar of flame, but when it hit the shield the entire thing dispersed into harmless rainbow beams. She ran through, and the Wisp retreated. Marksi pounced. He caught the Wisp in the air and drove it to the ground, biting and clawing. It didn¡¯t take long.
You have defeated: Wisp [33]
Experience split between members of your party.
Level up! 34 -> 35
+5 Strength, +1 Dexterity, +2 Vitality, +2 Magic, +3 Mental Control, +1 Will, +2 free attributes.
Brin put both his hands in the air and cheered. Zilly let her sword and shield fall, looking disappointed, and Davi played through the rest of the song, but with a much more triumphant tone. How had he been hunting monsters all this time without victory music? It was an important part of the experience. Marksi kept eating the downed Wisp. The little dragon looked determined to eat every last bite of the monster that Brin still couldn''t totally see clearly. The System sent another notification, the one he¡¯d been waiting for. His next Skill. He almost didn¡¯t want to look at it, because this was the big one. He needed [Split Focus] or [Persistent Casting]. If it were one of those, it would do so many things for him. If not, it would be months before he got another chance. Maybe years. Most people never got to forty. He skipped over the possible upgrades to [Call Light through Glass] and [Mana Well]. The last Skill wasn¡¯t one that he¡¯d hoped for, but he didn¡¯t despair. It was a Skill he¡¯d never heard of before, but he thought it still might be what he wanted.
Multithreading - Unique Skill.
Book 3 - Chapter 53 Brin knew exactly which Skill he was going to take and for once he didn¡¯t need to talk to Hogg about it. The old guy never shut up about how [Split Focus] was the most important Skill for an [Illusionist], and from first glance it looked like [Multithreading] was similar. But of course the System never made his decisions easy, so he still had a choice to make.
Multithreading
You can break mental processes into multiple threads in order to run them concurrently. As this is a Unique Skill, more System information is available.
Mark, I have a little bit of leeway here to describe this Skill however I wish. For regular Skills, the System doesn¡¯t give much information because we want you to seek out someone who already has it and learn from them, but with Unique Skills you''re the only one who has it so I can customize this description to your special needs. I can even maybe slip in a little note about how if I had known she was going to do this to you I never would¡¯ve given you those [Filial Piety] missions. Mark, I¡¯m so sorry. No one should have to go through that. You¡¯re almost through the tunnel. Trust yourself, and trust your plan. And hey, maybe pray to Solia now and again like you promised? Back to the Skill. At this point, the Skill will act more like a single processor and let you switch between multiple threads of thought at near infinite speeds. The switching will be at near-infinite speed, that is, not your thoughts. Phew! I¡¯m freeballing this, so feel free to ask questions as we go along. I¡¯ll try to be as precise as I can.
When the Skill description had first shown up, Brin had seen the text populate slowly, as if it were being typed in real time by someone not particularly good at typing. He had no doubt that a godling like Tenerer, since that¡¯s probably who this was, would have no problem typing at the speed of light, so the slowdown was probably for his benefit. He¡¯d asked, ¡°Am I doing the right thing? Will the gods be upset if I don¡¯t kill her?¡± The message had backspaced a few words, and then continued.
All I can tell you is to trust yourself. You¡¯ve already put the right threads into place, and now all that¡¯s left is to pull them tight and watch the knot come together. Speaking of knots, this Skill protects you from certain causes of insanity or mental damage. There¡¯s one or two things about this Skill I can¡¯t tell you, because you know someone who can. Ask Hogg about how Split Focus works. What I can say is that this Skill is built on top of Split Focus. It can do everything the base Skill does, and gives you some nice efficiency bonuses on top of that. The trade-off is that it¡¯s more difficult to use. You won¡¯t get as much out of it on day one. Ok, what else? Oh, right, I can give you another bonus, but it¡¯ll require a sacrifice. You can merge [Directed Meditation] with this Skill. That¡¯ll allow you to designate ¡°directed threads¡±. These will be logic-focused thought processes that will be very good at doing things by rote, but will struggle with taking initiative or being creative. The trade-off is that they¡¯ll be extremely efficient. Would you like to sacrifice [Directed Meditation]? This will remove the Skill and all its levels will be lost. You must be free to decide. I cannot tell you which answer is correct.
Brin thought about it for a second. Wouldn¡¯t he still be able to use threads with [Directed Meditation] even if he didn¡¯t take the Skill merge? It sounded like all merging the Skill would do would be to prevent him from using [Directed Meditation] for anything other than a [Multithreading]-induced rote logic machine. Right now, it could do plenty of things, not the least of which was make him totally focused during combat. He was struggling to see the upside here.
I cannot tell you which answer is correct, but that doesn¡¯t mean there isn¡¯t a correct answer. Maybe ask for advice?
¡°Hm,¡± said Brin. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen someone take this long to read his Skill choices. I assume you leveled up?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± said Brin. He looked around, realizing that he¡¯d sort of lost track of his surroundings while he was reading his Skill. That wouldn¡¯t be a problem once he had [Multithreading]. Marksi was still chowing down on the barely-visible lump of Wisp flesh, but Zilly was nowhere in sight. Brin asked Davi where she was. ¡°She ran to catch up with the others,¡± said Davi. ¡°So what¡¯d you get?¡± ¡°Something like [Split Focus], but it¡¯s letting me merge it with a General Skill if I want. But¨C¡± ¡°Do it,¡± said Davi. ¡°Really? I¡¯ll lose all the levels. And I¡¯ve upgraded this General Skill. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll get those points back.¡± Davi shrugged. ¡°Then don¡¯t. But Jeffrey says that if you ever get the chance, you should take it. The lower levels of General Skills are really easy to get, and for most people there are only one or two that are really perfect for your Class. I have [Performing], and if I could take it again, I would.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Brin said, suddenly getting excited. ¡°[Meditation] is an amazing Skill for a magic-user. I think Lumina was a little disappointed that I already upgraded it to [Directed Meditation], because I don¡¯t think that¡¯s what she did with it. I¡¯m going to merge it.¡± Davi held up his hands, suddenly panicked. ¡°Don¡¯t go off my say-so! Ask Hogg about it, too!¡± Brin didn¡¯t need to. The godling might not be able to tell him the correct answer, but that hadn¡¯t stopped him from hinting at it in a rather obvious way. He was going to take the merge. But was there anything else he wanted to ask the godling before the Skill description ended?
Skill description complete.
That was a little abrupt. Had he offended Tenerer? He decided to pause and take the other piece of advice that he¡¯d been given. He knelt on the ground, and recited the rote prayer to Solia that he¡¯d memorized back in Hammon¡¯s Bog. He cleared his mind, with his own willpower and not with [Directed Meditation], and focused on nothing except respect and penitence. By the end of his third recitation, he got a message.
Skill description continued.
Calm down, I¡¯m not mad. I really can¡¯t think of anything else you might need to know.
Since Tenerer could clearly read his mind, he thought his next question. It sounds like all this does is give me the illusion of multitasking. Is there a way to achieve actual concurrency?
Ask Hogg about how Split Focus works.
Why was I granted this Unique Skill?
Loss is something only mortals can experience. In the eternal perspective, everything has a way of coming back to you.
Cryptic. After a while where Brin couldn¡¯t think of any more questions, he received one last notification.
Skill description complete.
He selected [Multithreading] and opted to sacrifice [Directed Meditation], then braced himself for the change. When he¡¯d lost [Scarred One], the experience had been excruciating as all his power had drained from his body to be replaced by pain. This time, he felt like he was trying to reach out and touch something with an arm that was no longer there¡­ because a bigger, stronger, much more powerful arm was in its place. He created his first thread with no particular goal in mind, just to give himself a feel for it, and immediately felt a change. He gave the thread seventy-five percent of his mind, just to get a feel for what really leaning on the Skill would do. You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author. The world sped up. He got to his feet, and the process happened in the blink of an eye. It didn¡¯t feel unnatural, though. His body was still working in normal time, and whatever part of his brain took over the unconscious steps of movement was still working at regular speed. He walked around a little bit, and thrilled at how quickly the terrain passed under his feet. ¡°Does that mean we¡¯re going?¡± Davi asked. ¡°Because I don¡¯t think Marksi is done yet.¡± Davi¡¯s speech gave him something to measure, and he figured it was about double speed. Since Brin had put three-fourths of his time into the thread, it meant that Mental Control was giving him a bit of time for free. That could be useful. He wondered if that meant there was an amount of time he could put on a thread so that it didn¡¯t cost anything at all. It might take some practice to get used to conversations at quicker speeds, but so far he loved it. No more would he have to suffer by forcing himself to stay engaged in a long-winded conversation in Frenarian where everyone spoke slowly and took forever to get to the point. He could listen at double-time, the way he used to for podcasts. He could literally fast-forward the boring parts of his life. He hadn¡¯t even tried a directed thread yet, and he already loved this Skill. The time it took to think all that was now too long, and Davi was looking at him strangely. He would need to get used to not being as quick on his feet as normal. Brin shook his head. ¡°Just testing out my new Skill. We should probably get going, though.¡± Marksi picked his head up from his feast just long enough to hiss at him. ¡°We¡¯ll pack it up to go,¡± said Brin. ¡°It¡¯s not like you have to eat all of that right now, is it?¡± Marksi considered that a moment and then twitched his tail in agreement. It took a minute to figure out how to carry it, since Brin hadn¡¯t brought his backpack and Davi didn¡¯t want to sacrifice his. Brin ended up picking up the slimy, near-transparent mess on the end of a stick, though Marksi chirped in displeasure every time a drop of clear and greasy blood hit the ground. He might¡¯ve figured out a better solution, but with time going at double speed it was all he could do to keep up. It ended up working out, because Marksi soon decided to follow along and snatch any dripping monster bits out of the air with his tongue, which both Davi and Brin found fun to watch. They didn¡¯t have a clear idea of where the cave was, just the direction they¡¯d seen Zilly take off in, but Brin didn¡¯t think it would be a long walk. Even so, he found he was quickly adjusting to the new speed the world was moving at. Birds were supposed to flash by at that speed; the leaves fluttering in the gentle breeze were supposed to flicker back and forth like they were in a wind tunnel. The one worry he had was that he had no idea what the other part of his mind was up to right now. He supposed he wouldn¡¯t know until the thread finished whatever it was doing and rejoined the rest of him. Honestly, that fact alone made the luster of his shiny new Skill start to fade. He already didn¡¯t think he could use this in combat, and now he wasn¡¯t sure if he could control his threads at all. He hoped the thread would wrap up soon. He hadn¡¯t given that thread clear instructions, but it had to know that it wasn¡¯t allowed to capitalize half of his mind forever. With sudden dread, he imagined the other half of his mind growing sentient and deciding that rejoining his mind would be akin to death and try to take over the whole body. ¡°What are you doing over there?¡± he whispered to himself. Then the thread was back. It felt like when he fell asleep on his arm during the night and then grabbed his hand to make sure it was still there. It was, it was part of him, and it had never not been part of him. He¡¯d just lost track of it for a second. The memories of what he¡¯d been doing with the other half of his mind slipped in naturally, kind of like the sleeping arm waking up. That strange pins and needles feeling, except in his brain. It didn¡¯t last long, and then his entire consciousness was back. The world slowed down again, and he knew what he¡¯d been doing with the other thread. Not much. He hadn¡¯t been able to control his body, and he had decided not to try to call on his magic. It had been sort of soothing and relaxing to be so detached and he¡¯d mostly let his mind wander, enjoying the experience. He¡¯d only decided to stop when he felt the pang of worry and heard him talk to himself. A strange experience; it¡¯d felt so alien to hear another mind direct his voice. But now that the threads were back together it didn¡¯t feel like one of them had died. Relieved that this wasn¡¯t going to be an existential crisis, he spun off another thread. This time, he forced it to quit before it returned on its own. The thread returned and the world¡¯s speed went back to normal, but he didn¡¯t get the influx of memories. They were lost, just¡­ gone. Even though it¡¯d only been a few seconds, he felt a void, like part of him actually had died. He¡¯d need to figure out a way to make sure that didn¡¯t happen too often. He couldn¡¯t imagine losing a thread that¡¯d run for days or weeks. Marksi squawked to get his attention, and then pointed forward with his nose. ¡°Oh, I see it, too now,¡± said Davi. ¡°That¡¯s the cave where the [Witch] is supposed to be.¡± Brin set the stick with the Wisp down. ¡°Ok. Let¡¯s go check it out. I¡¯m sure they¡¯re already done, but we need to be ready for anything, just in case.¡± Marksi jumped on the Wisp as soon as it touched the ground, making it clear he intended to stay behind and finish his lunch. ¡°Marksi, you really shouldn¡¯t be alone out here,¡± Brin said, but Marksi ignored him. Brin decided to try out a directed thread. He created it with the instructions to use [Memories in Glass] to copy his Invisible Eye spell and cast it to watch Marksi. If anything went wrong, it should end the thread. This time, the change in his thought speed was insignificant; he couldn¡¯t tell any noticeable change in the world¡¯s time. He almost didn¡¯t believe it¡¯d worked until he felt the drain on his Mana telling him that he was casting a spell. Unlike before, where it had been a real strain to keep switching back and forth between maintaining his spell and doing other things, this happened literally without a thought. The method he¡¯d figured out earlier in the day had moved this process from mind-breakingly strenuous to merely difficult, and now it was easier than breathing. There was a major problem, though. He had no idea what the thread was up to. He didn¡¯t have an insight into what the Invisible Eye was seeing, either. That was a crippling limitation, and he¡¯d need to fix that if [Multithreading] was going to be a viable tool. He wanted to be able to do what Hogg did and monitor a dozen different illusions all at the same time, but if he couldn¡¯t get feedback on the thread until it ended then this skill was useless. There had to be a workaround. That was fine; Tenerer had warned him that this Skill would be harder to use. He didn¡¯t expect to have everything working perfectly the first time he tried. He would figure it out. That¡¯s what he told himself, at least, to try to ward off the growing sense of disappointment. Hopefully the directed thread would at least be smart enough to warn him if Marksi got into trouble. Together, he and Davi walked into the cave. It was low enough that he had to crouch a bit to get inside, and he wasn¡¯t the tallest guy around. That was Davi, who had to crouch down quite a bit. The stench of rot and undead blood hit them immediately, and when Brin pulled out a sphere to make light he saw the source ten feet ahead of them. A destroyed undead soldier lay on the ground, where they couldn¡¯t avoid stepping over him to get further into the tunnel. There were already several bloody footprints heading past it. Brin gingerly stepped over the corpse and they moved on. The tunnel eventually opened up a bit to an area that could fit two men side-by-side, and a cluster of destroyed undead littered the floor. They were torn into so many pieces Brin couldn¡¯t even tell how many there had been; clearly Hogg hadn¡¯t wanted to waste the time it would take to do this delicately. A big wooden door stood slightly ajar at the end of the tunnel, and when they opened it, Brin and Davi found the rest of the team. There was a large underground cavern, lit with lamps that cast an even light that spoke of enchantment rather than flame. A cozy-looking log cabin was built into the far corner, and in front of them was the bloody corpse of some kind of big, hairy brown beast. It was sprawled out across twenty feet of ground, which meant that it must¡¯ve been terrifying when it was still alive. Zilly had a touch of blood on her sword, which meant that she¡¯d arrived in time to get a piece of it. ¡°Where¡¯s the [Witch]? Have you checked the house?¡± Hogg sighed in irritation. ¡°See for yourself.¡± Brin walked past the dead monster and pushed the door to the log cabin open. He found Araunya the [Camp Chef] inside, crouched over the body of a young woman. The [Witch], probably. The rest of the cabin was sort of cozy, with a few hanging plants and a tapestry of bucolic bliss, with some rosy-cheeked shepherd children playing with lambs. There were lots of clean squares on the ground, looking like some kind of furniture or box had been sitting there for a while and recently moved. Now that he was looking closely, the place looked too empty. It¡¯d been cleaned out. He noticed the woman on the ground was breathing. ¡°She¡¯s alive?¡± ¡°Out cold,¡± Araunya nodded. ¡°My perpetual sleeping stew will make sure she stays that way until we¡¯re ready for her to be awake.¡± Brin [Inspected] her.
Margald Hought
Level: 28
Age: 16
Class: Perfumist
She was much younger than he¡¯d assumed. That was a pretty high level for someone that age. It was an incredibly high level for someone that age in Arcaena. Back out of the cabin and into the cave, Brin found Hogg again, now sharing his irritation. ¡°That¡¯s not [Hide Status], is it? We missed the [Witch].¡± ¡°Your¡­ informant probably warned her we were coming. She left this one behind to direct the defenders. A servant, maybe an apprentice, but no. Not a [Witch].¡± Brin saw a similar look of disappointment on Pio¡¯s face. Jeffrey looked to be taking it stoically, while Zilly just seemed happy to be here. She was already regaling Davi with the tale of their battle. ¡°So what¡¯s the plan?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll take whatever we can get and split it with the team. The beast core for this thing will be worth a pretty penny, and they left some gold behind. Then when we get to Blackcliff we¡¯ll report this to the kingdom. They¡¯ll want to send a team over to collapse the tunnels. See that there?¡± Hogg pointed at a shadowed corner that Brin now realized was a tunnel moving further down. ¡°That connects to the network of caves and underground roads that Arcaena has been using to move her army.¡± ¡°Any chance that we can track down the [Witch] that lived here?¡± Brin asked. ¡°I know a pretty good tracker that could do the job, but if she¡¯s smart then she ran down that tunnel to join the army underground. And in that case, I don¡¯t think it¡¯d be worth it. How¡¯d your fight with the familiar go?¡± As if he didn¡¯t know. Brin would bet his left eye that Hogg had a Visible Eye up in the sky that showed him the entire thing. He still smiled and said, ¡°It went amazingly! I leveled up and I got an awesome Skill.¡± Hogg gave him a forced smile, trying to match his enthusiasm. ¡°Good! Then we got what we came here for.¡± He lowered his voice. ¡°But I think I¡¯m about done playing games with your informant. She screwed us, and I have some ideas on how to make her regret it.¡± Book 3 - Chapter 54 ¡°You¡¯re spending too much time on [Illusionist] Skills. I¡¯ve already told you that those are unnecessary. You have no future in illusions. Focus on my lessons instead,¡± Aberfa said. They were again walking by the seashore near Alhaedra, their steps making the smooth stones of the beach rattle. She loved it here and wore an expression of complete serenity on her face, even after Brin told her he was cutting her off. ¡°Did you hear me? Hogg says this is our last lesson. We¡¯re cutting you off for two weeks. Today is our last lesson for a while,¡± said Brin. ¡°This is how you repay me for betraying my nation on your behalf? I led you to that safehouse,¡± said Aberfa. ¡°You warned the [Witch] ahead of time. Now I have a new enemy in the world, and I have no idea where she is or even who,¡± said Brin. Aberfa¡¯s eyebrow twitched, but otherwise her face was expressionless. From his time with her, he¡¯d learned to understand that she was intensely furious and taking great pains not to let it show. That¡­ didn¡¯t feel right. He decided to press a little. ¡°Look, it was fair play and Hogg knows that. You never specifically said you wouldn¡¯t warn her. He¡¯s just mad that you fooled him. He thinks he¡¯s too smart for that,¡± said Brin. Aberfa¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, and suddenly Brin understood. There was a power in submission, and ever since he¡¯d started accepting her as his mother, he¡¯d gotten an insight into what she was thinking, even when she didn¡¯t want him to. Normally she would be gloating right now. She was upset because she couldn¡¯t actually gloat. Because she hadn¡¯t actually been the one to tip off the [Witch]. Someone else had. ¡°This game of back and forth messages grows tiresome. Tell your Hogg this: that in our next lesson I will reveal one of Arcaena¡¯s most closely guarded secrets. This secret is a matter of national security to Arcaena and of great personal value to you. I will only reveal this secret tomorrow night, however. If you use those enchantments for even one night, for even one hour, then I will take this knowledge to my grave.¡± ¡°Why not tonight?¡± asked Brin. Aberfa flicked his ear. ¡°Because tonight we must speak of other things. Tell me of your battle with the Wisp.¡± Brin recited the tale, going over the fight, and speaking in detail about what he¡¯d learned about the Wisp through the Wyrd and what his own arguments had been. ¡°Good. You have no doubt spent some time thinking about your own arguments and formulating better ones,¡± he heard in her voice that she didn¡¯t actually think that was the case, and she¡¯d be right. She was trailing behind him as they walked along the shore, and he didn¡¯t turn around to see if she was watching them. He liked it here. He enjoyed the feeling of the smooth stones on his feet and the occasional touch of the gentle lapping waves. As soon as he¡¯d thought it would be better without shoes, his shoes had disappeared. He could change the dream in minor ways, but it was easier when he wasn¡¯t trying to do it. ¡°There are two kinds of monsters. Those who fell from something greater, and those whose very creation was an act of rebellion against the world,¡± said Aberfa. ¡°Seems like there would be a lot of overlap between those two,¡± said Brin. He immediately stepped on a rusty nail that hadn¡¯t been there before. It went straight through his foot to burst out the top. He yelped and tripped into the water, covering himself with mud. ¡°Don¡¯t play rhetorical games with me. I¡¯m not interested.¡± She waved her hand, and the wound and nail disappeared. He was still soaking wet and covered with mud, though, and now a cold breeze was blowing. ¡°Stand up.¡± Brin stood and started walking quickly to burn off his anger, though since this was a dream she wouldn¡¯t have to adjust her own pace to keep up. He heard splashing now and again from behind him as she leaned down to toy with the water. A reminder that she could keep up even if she was walking slower than him. She could keep up even when she wasn¡¯t walking at all. ¡°As I was saying. The Wisp is a rebellion. Many creatures are created by [Witches] for good and ill, but the ones that last, that reproduce and grow, are the ones who are the most rebellious. Wisps are such a case. They can grow quite powerful, and they¡¯re so old that we don¡¯t even remember the [Witch] who first made them. They are a rebellion against light. Against the metaphorical concept of light. We speak of light as illumination, as enlightenment. Light clears things up, reveals the truth, removes fear, purifies and uplifts. The Wisp uses light to confuse and manipulate, to deceive, and eventually, to kill. If you face one again, keep present in your mind that light is meant to¨C¡± The dream lurched, and he felt a sudden instinctual panic surging up from the entire world at once. He turned to see Aberfa dash away from the water, chest heaving. For the first time, he saw fear in her eyes. ¡°Did you¡­ Don¡¯t lie to me, Aberthol. Did¨C? Do you know why I¡¯m upset?¡± ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about,¡± said Brin. The dream ended, and he sunk into complete unconsciousness. It ended, but not for very long. When he came back into Aberfa¡¯s dream, they were in a graveyard. There was an expression of intense relief on her face. ¡°Nevermind. Let¡¯s move on.¡± Brin nodded. ¡°Fine.¡± Of course, on the inside his mind was buzzing. She¡¯d collapsed the dream to put him in a deeper sleep, the kind of sleep that she used to read his memories. Hogg would wake him up if he noticed her doing that, but she¡¯d only done it for a few seconds, too short a time for Hogg to notice. Actually, she might¡¯ve been doing that this whole time and he wouldn¡¯t have known. That was the bad news. The good news was that something had happened, somehow she had revealed a weakness. Some secret that she didn¡¯t want him to see. He¡¯d been turned the other direction, so he hadn¡¯t seen whatever it was that she¡¯d accidentally let slip into the dream. She¡¯d read his mind, and seen that he hadn¡¯t seen. He¡¯d figure it out. But not now. He couldn¡¯t let her know he was on her trail. He needed to stop thinking about it. The good thing about Mental Control was that it actually let him control himself mentally. If he didn¡¯t want to think about something, he wouldn¡¯t. He¡¯d slipped up with Hogg and the familiar once, but he wouldn¡¯t mess up again. He focused on Aberfa as she spoke, ¡°The other kind of monsters are the fallen. They are less than they were before. Often the reason they are allowed to continue in petty evil is in remembrance of the great good they did before their fall. Think of a great king who reaches senility. Now he beats his maids and demeans his soldiers and lays in a bed all day which stinks of incontinence. No one will intervene, remembering the lands he conquered and the justice he upheld. ¡°The most common example of the fallen monster is the undead. Zombies, wights, and vampires, to name a few.¡± A crowd of zombies appeared around them, shambling forward in the moonlit graveyard, though neither Brin nor Aberfa showed any fear. They stumbled to a stop at an appropriately respectful distance. ¡°The people are dead. The only thing useful about them is the authority that remains upon their bodies that gives access to the power granted by the System. Everything else must be imbued by the necromancer who raises them. Instinct, purpose, even locomotion.¡± She waved her hands and stripped away the skin of the zombie nearest them. The exposed organs stayed in place, and Brin could see stitch marks rising up and down the lungs and heart. The intestines had been cleared away. ¡°A skilled necromancer will seek to repurpose whatever organs remain. A living body no longer, but still a biological machine. Doing this will allow the undead to keep more of its original strength, needing less power from the necromancer at the time of its awakening. This is why some undead still bleed, and why they often show so little sign of decomposition.¡± ¡°Those look like the undead Siphani used. But not all of them are like that?¡± Brin asked. Aberfa rarely gave such straightforward lessons. Clearly she was trying to distract him from what had happened earlier, and he was happy to be distracted. This was something he¡¯d been wondering for a while. ¡°No. You¡¯ve seen this.¡± She flicked her wrist and two more undead appeared. From the left, a disgusting rotting corpse, oozing decomposing fluids and smelling like actual death. It was a lot like Awnadil¡¯s undead had been. From the other side, a walking skeleton, some disconnected bones simply floating in the air. ¡°I¡¯ve seen undead like the one on the left. Never the skeleton on the right,¡± said Brin. ¡°The concept is the same. Some [Witches] prefer the shock value of undead, and despise the weakness of relying on biological processes. A greater investment of power at the beginning yields a servant with fewer weaknesses. But these are fallen even further than the first undead, do you see? Fallen doesn¡¯t mean weaker. It means lesser. They are less than human.¡± The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. ¡°Some undead have souls, the souls of their original bodies. Do all of them?¡± asked Brin. He thought he kind of knew the answer to this, but wanted to know what she¡¯d say. ¡°No,¡± said Aberfa. ¡°The soul remains with the dead body for a time and rests before moving on. If the body can be captured and reanimated quickly enough the process will be much easier and the undead will be much stronger and capable of an autonomy that other undead lack. Still, any body can be useful. Ancient Nhamanshal used [Necromancers] to remove the souls of the deceased, helping them move on into the afterlife, and then warded the bodies against further tampering. They supposed that this would render the corpses safe, but Arcaena has devised a method to reanimate even these, and soon all the world will tremble at her might.¡± She hopped on top of a gravestone to gaze down at him imperiously. ¡°For someone who betrayed Arcaena, you¡¯re more than happy to hold the bag for her,¡± said Brin. ¡°Don¡¯t remind me,¡± said Aberfa, looking downcast. Brin decided to move this back to safer territory. ¡°Vampires would probably tell you that they¡¯re exalted. They¡¯re stronger than humans; even Hogg says so. He told me that I should never face a vampire that¡¯s not at least ten levels lower than myself, and I have a record of punching above my weight class.¡± As if summoned by his words, the ground in front of a tombstone erupted and a creature with pale white skin climbed from the ground. Brin had heard that vampires favored fine and elegant clothing, but this man still wore the ragged remains of the clothes he¡¯d died in. Even so, there was an unmistakable nobility about him. He stood with regal yet predatory grace, and met Brin¡¯s eyes with complete confidence. His mouth was closed so his fangs weren¡¯t visible, but there was still an otherworldly quality about him that couldn¡¯t be missed. This thing wasn¡¯t human. Aberfa stepped to the vampire, stroking his toned stomach, letting her hand linger. ¡°Many of his organs retain their original purpose. His blood is red and clean. To some, it might be difficult to find the difference between him and a living person. He didn¡¯t die first, then reanimate. He was transformed directly from living flesh to undeath. He fell less far than others, but he still fell. His body is only playacting its old functions. He still remembers his instinctual urges towards warmth, food, water, and reproduction, but he needs none of it so nothing can satisfy. Only the desire for blood is real. It is a tortured existence. ¡°If vampires are the strongest undead, then it is because they are the gentlest undead. They have no need to kill their victims for sustenance, so they can remain for many years without being discovered if they are careful.¡± ¡°In that case, kukubarus are even gentler,¡± said Brin. Aberfa snickered, then when she looked and saw he was serious she burst out laughing. It wasn¡¯t derisive, but full of joy and amusement. She wiped a tear away from her eye and said, ¡°I needed that.¡± Brin had another question, one he wasn''t sure if he should ask. He wasn''t sure if he wanted an answer, or if the lies that Aberfa would inevitably mix in would be worse than not knowing anything at all. But she was in a generous mood, and he might not get this chance again. He asked, "I''ve been thinking about what you said about Wisps. How they''re evil because¨C" "I never called them evil," she interjected. "What I mean is that Wisps are a lot like [Illusionists]. Is [Illusionist] an evil Class? Are all rare Classes evil?" "Close. No Classes are evil. Some are irregular. Some are antisocial. But all of them fill a need, and all of them are a test." "How does [Illusionist] change my personality?" asked Brin. She shook her head. "I keep telling you, [Illusionist] is not your future." "But it''s my present, and I need to know. Please?" She met his eyes, and her features softened. "You will obscure things for no reason. You will love lies more than truth." "What? But Hogg doesn''t¨C" "Hogg had decades to overcome his Class. And when you found him he had few friends and no family." Brin blinked in surprise, but before he could ask a follow-up she continued. "[Glassbound] grounds you somewhat. Keep hold of glass. It will protect you from the worst kind of lies." Brin stood in silence for a moment, watching the vampire who''d stood watching this entire affair, cold and impassive. "The worst kind of lies are the ones you tell yourself." "This is so." Neither of them spoke after that. The dream ended and Brin fell further into sleep until Hogg shook him awake. Brin groaned and grabbed the warded blanket from beside him intending to go back to sleep with his anti-Aberfa protections in place, but then remembered what had happened and sat up. "So what''d she say?" asked Hogg. "I think we have a breakthrough," said Brin. "Why? What is it?" asked Hogg. "I''m not sure. I need a minute to look through my memories." Brin looked around at the sleeping camp and winced at the fact that yet again he''d forgotten to keep his voice down when everyone was sleeping. He whispered, "Have you just been staying up all night watching me sleep? When do you sleep?" "You want to talk about this now? I''m getting plenty of sleep," said Hogg. "Now what did you figure out?" "One second." He dived into his [Memories in Glass], seeking out the most recent dream with Aberfa, for that moment where she''d made some kind of mistake and she''d been terrified that he''d seen. He hadn''t seen, but it had happened in his dream, which meant that it had happened in his head. There should be some way for him to know what had happened. In dreams, you didn''t miss important details just because you were looking the other way. He replayed the scene, and it happened just as he remembered. He tried to twist his head around in the memory to look, but it was just a recording of what he''d experienced. He couldn''t change anything. There had to be a way. "Give me one hour," said Brin. Hogg grimaced, and then nodded. Brin created five threads of thought, effectively splitting his brain into six. He immediately picked up a pebble off the ground and watched it fall. If he had to guess, time was moving maybe four times its regular speed. Maybe five? So of his six threads of thought, he was getting one and a half for free. That was nice. He really needed to figure out a way to precisely measure relative speed, but now wasn''t the time for that. The clock was ticking. About four and a half ticks per second. He dived back into the memory, looking around for clues, and he expected that the other five threads were doing the same thing. By splitting up, he increased his chances of thinking of something that would help. He would worry that he would run into the old programming race condition problem, which arose when multiple threads tried to access the same resource at a time. It wouldn''t be a problem with looking at memories, but if the other threads tried recording memories into the same glass at the same time¡­ Wait. Why not do that? He realized he''d just solved his communication problem. Multiple threads could draw on his magic at the same time. That meant they could record their memories into glass at the same time. If they kept a recording of everything they were thinking, he''d be able to check up on them before they finished. He felt a tug on his magic, summoning a glass ring onto his finger, which told him that at least one other thread had thought of the exact same thing. The ring that appeared into place had six distinct sections, connected together with ball and socket joints but physically separate. Now each of the threads could take one. It was excellent thinking. He''d have to thank himself when he got back. He created a directed thread, and told it to read the six sections, switching around through all of them, and then notify him by writing a log on the ground with faint light if anyone had a good idea. No, scratch that. He canceled the directed thread, then pulled a piece of empty bark paper out of his pocket. He made a new directed thread and told it to check on the ring, and make words appear like ink on the paper with illusion magic. It quickly filled out the paper.
Thread 1 - No progress. Thread 2 - No progress. Thread 3 - No progress. Thread 4 - No progress. Thread 5 - No progress. Thread 6 - No progress.
With that in place, he focused on the real problem. Two minutes had gone by, which was almost ten minutes in real time. He needed to do his part and work on this, otherwise he''d waste the entire hour. Despite his best efforts, he couldn''t make any headway. He played and replayed the memory in his head, trying every angle he could think of. The memory was fixed. It refused to show him anything he hadn''t noticed before. Five minutes passed, and just like that thirty minutes of real time was gone. He was getting nowhere. He''d have been better off thinking with just his own mind. All six threads were probably chasing the same false starts. He looked back at the paper, and to his surprise, much of it had changed.
Thread 1 - No progress. Thread 2 - No progress, shutting down early. Thread 3 - No progress, shutting down early. Thread 4 - No progress, shutting down early. Thread 5 - Has an idea. Requesting additional resources. Thread 6 - No progress, shutting down early.
Threads 2, 3, 4, 6 all shut down, returning Brin to almost normal time. His mind filled with four more memories similar to his own. They''d scoured the memory and found nothing. Then they¡¯d noticed that thread 5 had made progress and decided to return the processing power to his original mind. He canceled the directed thread as well, making the illusory ink on his paper disappear, and then put another message on the paper.
Return. We''ll figure this out together.
He stared at the paper, hoping the other thread would notice. It didn''t. He looked at the six-piece ring and emptied it of all memories. Since they were back in his head now they weren''t worth anything. Thread 5 kept recording, not noticing. "Oh. Duh." Brin removed the ring with the memory of the dream that thread 5 was looking at, and dropped it on the ground. The thread finally returned. Brin felt the strange pins and needles as the memories integrated with his mind. In thread 5 he''d quickly realized that replaying the memory wouldn''t give him any clues, but then noticed the reflection of the moon against the water which had given him an idea. These dreams were startlingly real, including fine details in high-resolution. There were veins on the leaves, dust on the stones, hairs on the backs of flies, everything you would see in the real world. Aberfa must have some ability to recreate scenes in their entirety, because it sure wasn''t his mind doing that. With a thought, he''d zoomed in, and realized that the pictures painted in his memories were accurate to some absurdly tiny details. She would have to be capable of this, he realized. The monster she¡¯d turned herself into relied on trapping people in dreams, and there were people with much better perception than him. Her worlds needed to be perfect, and now that was working against her. He¡¯d wanted to use some directed threads to scan every inch of the dream for reflections, but wasn''t sure if he was allowed. Instead, he''d started looking through the memories stored in the other threads to see if anyone else had any ideas whose work he might be interrupting when the original Brin had dropped the ring. And now he was here. He summoned six directed threads, and ordered them to look at every drop of mist, every shiny rock, and every inch of seawater for a reflection of Aberfa. They were to store any reflections they saw as memories in his six piece ring. Five minutes later, the six pieces were filled. In the first piece, a directed thread had examined the reflection in the sea water. Aberfa leaned down and dreamily stroked the water while talking to Brin. He''d surmised as much from what he''d heard. Then she saw something in the water that shocked her, and she''d stood up. Nothing new there. Next thread, an impression in the mist. The light cast by the moon made a shadow in the mist that Brin briefly glanced out of the corner of his eye. Nothing helpful. The third memory was a reflection on a miniscule drop of water, an errant raindrop or perhaps a bit of water from the splashing. In it he saw Aberfa, touching the water with the tip of her finger, but the bit of finger that was underneath the water was changed. It was bluish gray, and had no nail. He felt his pulse rise. This was it. The next thread had stored another drop, and this time Aberfa''s hand was sunk to the wrist. Under the water, her hand had completely transformed into long, spindly tentacles. Tentacles. Aberfa had accidentally tasted the water with her real limbs. Brin dismissed his magic and looked at Hogg. "That''s it. I know what she is. She''s a sea monster." Book 3 - Chapter 55 Since it was still well before dawn, Brin and Hogg stepped away from the camp so that they could talk in private. Marksi had come too, and Hogg had picked him up and hugged him tight while stroking the spines along his back. ¡°Tentacles,¡± said Hogg. ¡°Got it. I think that¡¯s enough. It¡¯s got to be. I¡¯ll make it be enough.¡± ¡°What? Really? How could that possibly be enough?¡± said Brin. ¡°It just is. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Hogg hesitated for a moment, looking pained. ¡°What is it?¡± Brin asked. ¡°I think I need to go. I need to do something,¡± said Hogg. ¡°You¡¯re going to find her. Somehow me saying the word ¡®tentacles¡¯ means that you can find her. You¡¯re going to k-kill her.¡± For some reason he found it hard to say that last part. He¡¯d always known that this was how it would end. That was the point of all this, of ingratiating himself with her, of letting her close the distance between them with the Wyrd. They were going to kill her. He didn¡¯t want that. He wondered if there was a way to capture her. Surely she would be more useful alive. They still hadn¡¯t learned all they could about Arcaena from her, for one. They needed to capture her and interrogate her for the good of the kingdom. The worst part was, he knew where this feeling was coming from. It was because he¡¯d called her mother and sat at her feet and learned her lessons, submitting to her punishments and enjoying her rewards. It had bound him to her. Even knowing that¡¯s where it was coming from, he couldn¡¯t want her to die. ¡°Yes,¡± said Hogg. ¡°Yes, I am.¡± ¡°The mission isn¡¯t clear about whether I¡¯ll still get the reward if someone else kills her,¡± Brin said. ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Marksi, maybe sensing his distress, opened one tired eye and stretched over to lick Brin¡¯s hand, then snuggled into Hogg again. ¡°How are you going to find her?¡± Maybe if he knew how Hogg was tracking her, he¡¯d be able to warn her in time. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you that,¡± said Hogg. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ I thought it would be me that finishes things. It doesn¡¯t feel right to let someone else carry this burden,¡± said Brin. ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel right that I¡¯ve been letting you suffer night after night for months now. I¡¯m ending this. Don¡¯t bother trying to talk me out of it. She¡¯s got her hooks in you. Not sure you could agree with me even if you wanted to.¡± ¡°And I can¡¯t even come?¡± ¡°Blackcliff and the coast are two days away, at the caravan¡¯s speed. I can be there in a matter of hours. With luck, I¡¯ll be there and back before your next sleep. This has gone on long enough. One way or another, I¡¯m ending it.¡± ¡°And if you¡¯re not back before then? What should I do?¡± Hogg opened his mouth, and then closed it again. He looked down at Marksi, and the dragonling looked up at him with complete trust in his eyes. ¡°Burn Aberfa and burn her secrets. Keep the enchantments on and get a good night¡¯s rest. That¡¯s my opinion.¡± Brin nodded. ¡°Thanks.¡± Hogg sniffed, shook his head in irritation, and then turned his back. That was as much of a goodbye as Brin was going to get. Marksi, of course, got the red carpet treatment. ¡°Just keep an eye on Brin for me, ok? Be a good boy, now. That¡¯s it. I¡¯ll be back before you know it.¡± He gave Marksi a long, tight squeeze which the dragonling endured with patience and grace. ¡°Oh, wait!¡± Brin said in alarm. Hogg turned around, ¡°What?¡± ¡°Can you teach me how to make text that¡¯s only visible to me? Also, can you make my Invisible Eye project what it sees onto a map, preferably one that only I can see?¡± ¡°Well, sure. You just¡­¡± Brin waited. Hogg snapped his fingers, looking into space. ¡°It¡¯s what?¡± ¡°Well, shoot, I don¡¯t remember.¡± ¡°Seriously?¡± Hogg scowled. ¡°I can¡¯t remember how to make something only the caster can see. There¡¯s a neat trick to it, but for the life of me I can¡¯t remember what the words are. In my defense, my Lightmind has been taking care of that for years.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you just read your Lightmind?¡± ¡°Do you even know what you¡¯re asking? Yes, but it¡¯s not that easy. It¡¯ll take a minute and I need to leave now. I can do the map thing, though. You want me to write it down?¡± ¡°Just say it, I¡¯ll remember it,¡± said Brin. Hogg spoke a few sentences of the Language. It all sounded contradictory and random, but the more esoteric Spells often did. Hogg returned to saying his goodbyes. Finally, he set Marksi down and stalked away into the darkness. Brin yawned, and returned to camp. He put the enchantments into place, and got a couple more hours of sleep. The next day was surprisingly normal. Everyone just started up with their regular daily routine. Packing up camp, making breakfast, feeding the animals, and talking about the weather. A few people asked him where Hogg had gone, and Brin told them the truth, that he¡¯d gone ahead of them towards Blackcliff. A few people asked him where they¡¯d gone yesterday, but he told them he wasn¡¯t supposed to talk about it. A few people noticed their new prisoner, but Zerif made it clear no one was to speak with her. Brin did anyway. About an hour after they started walking, he went to the luggage cart that had been once again transformed into the jail cart. Margald, the [Perfumist] they¡¯d captured at the Arcaenean safehouse, was awake and looking equal parts terrified and miserable. ¡°What will you do with me?¡± She spoke in Arcaenean. He¡¯d only learned a bit of it from Aberfa, but with the bonuses he got from [Traveler] he spoke it a lot more fluently than he should. ¡°You speak Frenaria?¡± he asked in the same language. She shook her head. ¡°Surprise. You¡­ ah, what is word? You look at us. You here to look at us,¡± said Brin. He was trying to think of the word for ¡®spy¡¯, but he¡¯d never learned it. ¡°Not me. I was a mere servant in the household. It was better that I couldn¡¯t speak to the people here, so that I wouldn¡¯t be tempted to flee,¡± she answered. ¡°Who serve?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t tell you that. What will you do with me?¡± Brin shrugged. ¡°Take to Blackcliff. They¡­ ask you questions there. The king people.¡± ¡°Torture?¡± she asked. He didn¡¯t know that word, but he could infer the meaning. ¡°No. No torture. Ask. Ask¡­ very strongly.¡± She shivered. He didn¡¯t exactly know what to say here. She was a lot like him, in a way. Caught up in a [Witch¡¯s] scheme, alone and isolated. No, she was worse off than him. He could have opted out of Aberfa¡¯s dreams as soon as he realized what they were. She¡¯d probably been forced to come along. He smelled something light and floral on the wind, the way that sunshine on the petals of wildflowers smelled in your mind. Her perfume, and it wasn¡¯t just a smell. She was doing something to his head, making herself more sympathetic. He made a face like he smelled a fart and waved under his nose. ¡°Don¡¯t. I¡¯m not weak to that, but others won¡¯t be so kind.¡± The scent immediately disappeared. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Tears sprang to her eyes. ¡°Please, help me.¡± ¡°I not let them torture you. I promise,¡± said Brin. He didn¡¯t promise to release her, though. There was always a chance that she really was the [Witch] they were looking for. The [Interrogators] would find out the truth. She didn¡¯t look comforted in the slightest, but she shakily bowed her head and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Brin looked away, shamefaced, and walked along the wagon in silence for a while. ¡°Can I ask? Why are Arcaena people low level?¡± She snorted. ¡°I¡¯m high level for my age, and look where that got me.¡± ¡°Why?¡± She looked at him, seeming a bit confused. ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s the same here. You can have a good life if you stay normal. The nobles won¡¯t care about you; they won¡¯t even think about you. But if you stand out, if you excel? Someone will come ¡®invite¡¯ you to serve their household. And you won¡¯t like what happens if you turn down such an invitation.¡± ¡°Not here. Here is free,¡± said Brin. She snorted in derision. ¡°That¡¯s what the sons of nobles always say.¡± It was Brin¡¯s turn to laugh. ¡°Something close. I ask other thing. You know, yes? Nobles in Arcaena are [Witches]?¡± She gasped in shock, and instinctively looked around in panic to see who else had heard. Then she remembered where she was and with visible reluctance said, ¡°Yes. We know. We don¡¯t speak of it, but we know.¡± Brin nodded. ¡°You promise? No torture?¡± she asked again. ¡°I promise.¡± She didn¡¯t look too convinced, but Brin meant what he¡¯d said. They¡¯d listen to him, or he¡¯d have Hogg break her out. With nothing else to say, Brin drifted away, and joined a much less traumatizing conversation with his friends. Davi and Myra were trying to get Zilly to admit that she¡¯d snuck away from the group before getting ensnared by the Wisp. Zilly was adamant that she¡¯d had every intention of sticking to the plan and that the Wisp had gotten to her first. Sion was playing referee. Brin immediately joined in on Davi and Myra¡¯s side, though he had to pull a few of his punches because he wasn¡¯t sure if they¡¯d let Sion in on the secret that it was a [Witch¡¯s] hideout that they¡¯d attacked. You will obscure things for no reason. He growled and knocked on his head. Stupid [Witch] mother, putting stupid ideas in his head. She¡¯d probably made it up to screw with him. He wasn¡¯t secretive. ¡°Are you alright, Brin?¡± Sion asked. Brin didn¡¯t know exactly how to answer that. He couldn¡¯t exactly tell him about Aberfa¡­ You will obscure things for no reason. He had a good reason! He shook his head. ¡°Sorry. Just have a lot on my mind. Actually, could I talk to you for a second?¡± ¡°Of course, my friend,¡± said Sion, concern etched onto his features. They moved away from the others, and Sion asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Brin was probably being dumb. Hogg was insanely powerful and he was smart. If he thought he had a chance to take out Aberfa before nightfall, he was probably right. If that was true, then any contingencies he made would be a waste of time. On the other hand, Hogg wasn''t omnipotent, and Brin¡¯s entire soul was screaming at him that this thing would end with a confrontation between him and her. This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. ¡°I¡¯m glad you sought me out,¡± said Sion. ¡°I meant to ask you what brought on your sorry mood.¡± ¡°What? I¡¯m in a great mood. I just got a breakthrough in my Class. Things are looking up,¡± said Brin. ¡°You could tell by your face.¡± Brin scowled, then remembered he was in too good of a mood for scowls and smiled. ¡°My face says I¡¯m doing fine.¡± Sion looked unconvinced. ¡°Is that so? In that case what did you wish to speak about?¡± ¡°I have a favor I want to ask. But I feel like we¡¯re maybe level 3 friends, and this is a level 5 friend request,¡± said Brin. Sion waved that away in much the same manner as Brin had waved away the perfume. ¡°No. There¡¯s no levels for friends. It¡¯s either friend or not friend. We¡¯ve spilled blood together, and we¡¯ve run from the Watch together. What else do we need?¡± ¡°That¡¯s all stuff you¡¯ve done for me. I¡¯ve done nothing for you, and now I¡¯d be asking more,¡± said Brin. ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s how it works. Now tell me your favor, and I warn you: If you do not, then we will part ways here as strangers. I swear this on my honor as a [Merchant].¡± Sion rarely let his Prinnashian accent slip out, but this time he did, as thick and heavy as Pio¡¯s. Brin relented. He pulled out a slip of bark paper with a name written on it. ¡°I need this potion.¡± Sion¡¯s eyes went wide. ¡°These are very addictive. Is this what has been troubling you?¡± ¡°No. I¡¯ve never drunk one before in my life, I¡¯ve only ever heard of them. But I need it fast, before we get to Blackcliff.¡± Brin had never even seen one, but one of the good things about traveling in a [Merchant] caravan, was that they of all people knew what sort of things could be bought. As soon as he heard about this potion, he knew he had to have it. Sion shrugged. ¡°Is that all? I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll take a horse and ride out immediately.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay,¡± said Brin. Sion winced. ¡°You don¡¯t¨C¡± ¡°Your Class gives you levels from making sales, not from giving gifts to your friends. I would literally die from shame if I took Class experience from you. You¡¯re going to let me pay you. I¡¯m not going to compromise on this,¡± said Brin. Sion held his eyes, looking stern. Then suddenly he laughed and shook his head in amusement. ¡°You¡¯ve really never studied with a [Merchant] of Prinnash?¡± ¡°Just like Hogg and stuff,¡± said Brin. ¡°I¡¯ll get you your potion. I¡¯ll even let you pay me, seeing as I am a kind and magnanimous man,¡± said Sion. ¡°You¡¯re going to overcharge me, too,¡± said Brin. Sion started walking away. Brin tried to follow, so Sion started running and¡­ wow, he¡¯d gotten good at running. He ran up the road of the caravan, spoke a few quick words with Pio, and got on top of a horse before Brin could catch all the way up. ¡°You hear me, Sion? You¡¯re going to charge for your time, too!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t hear you!¡± Sion yelled back. ¡°You need to fleece me!¡± ¡°You¡¯re getting wholesale!¡± Sion yelled into the wind, and then he was gone. Brin sighed in defeat, and dropped back to walk with his friends. Davi and Myra still hadn¡¯t let the thing with the Wisp go, and Zilly¡¯s face started to look red and splotchy from all the hazing. She looked to be near tears. Brin joined in, but guided it towards accusing her of increasingly ridiculous motivations. First he accused her of getting separated after accidentally falling asleep, then he pinched her to make sure she was the real Zilly and that she wasn¡¯t the Wisp in disguise. Then he had Marksi nibble on her to make sure, and he made such a funny disgusted ¡°Blegh¡± sound that even Zilly had to smile. After that, Davi accused her of being a spy from the Moon kingdom and it devolved from there. Everyone was laughing by the end. The mood of the caravan was light and people began talking excitedly as they neared their journey¡¯s end. They passed a small hamlet that didn¡¯t even have walls around it, signaling that all the dangerous country was behind them. They felt safe, and Brin hoped that they were right. Only Pio seemed to be immune to the good mood. He went from animal to animal in the wagon train, checking them carefully and cursing at every imagined slight. When he came to check on the hooves of a nearby ox, Brin stepped up to talk to him. ¡°Are you excited to get to town?¡± Brin asked. Pio shrugged. ¡°Be here or be there. It¡¯s much the same.¡± ¡°I¡¯m excited to see the ocean at least.¡± ¡°Eh, I wouldn¡¯t know.¡± Brin paused. ¡°You literally live in a caravan. Are you seriously telling me you¡¯ve never seen the ocean?¡± Pio bent over to run his fingers along the ox¡¯s leg, maybe checking for burrs. He found one and flicked it away. ¡°Not what I meant. I don¡¯t see what¡¯s so good about it. Just a big lot of water, and all the best animals are too hard to reach.¡± ¡°So pop a water breathing pill and dive down there. It sounds like it would be a [Beast Master¡¯s] dream,¡± said Brin. ¡°Dream. Hmph. I¡¯ll stick with dry beasts.¡± Pio turned and walked away, in his ¡®don¡¯t follow me¡¯ sort of way. The day was cool, far away from the Boglands'' ever-present heat. It was the perfect temperature, maybe about sixty-five, and the kids from Hammon¡¯s Bog were starting to shiver. For him, it felt like possibly the first time that he¡¯d been comfortable since he¡¯d gotten this body, though of course that was all in his head. [Traveler] meant that he barely felt the fluctuations in weather. The sun gradually dipped towards the horizon, and there was no sign of Hogg. He helped the caravan set up camp, and then Araunya the [Camp Chef] prepared dinner. It was stew again, and he heard a few murmured complaints. Araunya heard it, too, and firmly reprimanded the complainers, reminding them that tomorrow they¡¯d be in Blackcliff, Frenaria¡¯s premier port city, and they¡¯d all soon have their fill of exotic cuisines. After dinner, the night grew a bit colder, but no one seemed to want to leave. They huddled closer to the bonfire, but conversation dwindled. Zerif looked around at the assembled people and smiled. ¡°Ah, don¡¯t you all look like that, please! This isn¡¯t the end of our caravan. We¡¯ll continue on after Blackcliff as we always have.¡± ¡°But it won¡¯t be the same caravan,¡± Jeffrey said dreamily, strumming his lute. ¡°Many will stay in Blackcliff, and many new others will join. No, it¡¯s no cause for tears. It¡¯s not the end. But it is an ending.¡± ¡°Then let us celebrate it! Another successful run! Let¡¯s have music and dancing, and yes, break out the wine!¡± Zerif said. The group perked up at that news, and a group of men jumped to their feet to faithfully carry out Zerif¡¯s directive. Jeffrey stood and bowed, eliciting an even greater round of cheering from the caravan, and then began to play. Mumeli the [Dancer] rose, and everyone rose to follow her. Wine flowed, music played, people danced, and the forest, so sparse with trees that it could barely even be called that, didn¡¯t interfere. Brin danced with Myra, Zilly, and even ended up across from Mumeli and Araunya at one point. Perhaps the only woman he didn¡¯t dance with was the poor [Perfumer], watching morosely from her cage. Even Davi got to dance; Jeffrey plucked the oud from his hands and pushed him towards the dancers, and the big guy went to with surprisingly nimble feet. Though, he did stumble more than once the one time he found himself standing in front of Myra. Brin tried to have fun, and succeeded for the most part, but he couldn¡¯t keep his eyes off the metaphorical clock. Hogg should¡¯ve been back by now. All too soon, the dancers tired and the chill of the night reasserted itself. Jeffrey played a lively jig where more than half of the group stayed in their seats, and so the next song wasn''t a dancing tune at all, but a slow and sweet love song. After that, Jeffrey''s music went dark. The tune was immediately jarring and discordant, played in a depressing C minor. When the lyrics started, they were in a version of such ancient Frenarian that Brin almost couldn''t understand it, and only figured out what it was about when he picked out the names ''Eli'' and ''Grendle''. The song went through the whole story and went on much too long. It was completely killing the mood, and Brin could see a relaxing night of fun quickly turning sour. People began to take furtive glances into the forest, remembering that they weren¡¯t quite safe yet. What had they been thinking, imagining the danger was gone? They were still in the forest. As it went on, Brin started to worry that no one would be able to sleep tonight. In fact, the faint impressions he could pick up through the Wyrd told him that was what Jeffrey was going for. He looked at the [Bard] with a question in his eyes, and Jeffrey raised his eyebrows back. Did the [Bard] think that something was going to happen tonight? He might¡¯ve figured it out by watching Brin; Jeffrey had a supernatural sense when it came to people¡¯s emotions. He might¡¯ve seen that Brin was gearing up for battle. What he was wrong about though, was thinking the battle would involve everyone. This fight was only going to be in his dreams. The whole song took nearly fifteen minutes. By the time it was done the camp''s few children were pale with fright and the forest seemed a lot darker and more immediate than it had before, even to Brin. "Perhaps we could have something cheerier next?" asked Zerif. Jeffrey sat. "I''m sorry. I find myself in a bit of a mood, and my music can''t help but reflect that. Davi?" Davi shook his head and whispered, scarcely audible. "No, I don''t think so. Brin?" All eyes turned to Brin. He smiled and said, "Why not?" He walked to fetch his half-lute, really not much different from a guitar, and as he walked back he started to prance, putting on airs like he was one of those unbearably dainty [Bards] they''d seen in Oud''s Bog. He stood in the middle of the group and bowed, raised his hands with a flourish and acted as if he were preparing to gently pluck one of his strings. Then he brutalized his half-lute to the tune of the Kukubaru song. Everyone roared with laughter and immediately started clapping along. By the time the song was done, much of their earlier good mood had returned, though the darkness of the forest still loomed. When the applause died down, Jeffrey frowned at him, looking annoyed. "Are silly songs really all you can do? I suppose I understand why you never got offered [Bard]. To be an artist is to be vulnerable, to expose your true soul. You can never do that with jests and japes." Brin was stunned. What did the [Bard] want from him? He didn¡¯t know any scary songs, and Jeffrey had done well enough on his own. No one would be sleeping well tonight, but Brin had at least hoped that the caravan¡¯s last memories together would be pleasant ones. No chance of that now. Just like that, the good mood had evaporated. Everyone stared at Brin, who grew increasingly red in the face. His first instinct was to shout back, to curse Jeffrey out, but the energy for it just wasn''t there. He felt empty. He¡¯d felt like this for a long, long time, and he was sick of pretending. He was a thin sheet of skin covering absolute emptiness underneath. Submitting to Aberfa had given him a lot of knowledge, but it had hollowed him out inside. He was so tired of it. Jeffrey''s prodding had revealed a truth; that he really didn''t care about any of this. Brin let the false smile drop from his face. "Telling jokes isn''t vulnerable? Spoken like someone who hasn''t made a joke to a crowded room and watched it fall flat. You think I smile because I don''t know how to frown? But have it your way. I know a couple more mature songs." He didn''t play right away. He went through the song he wanted in his mind, making sure he''d be able to get the right chords; it wasn''t complicated, almost everything came through the vocals, but he wanted to get it perfect. It was a full minute before he was ready to start, a minute of complete silence. Then he strummed the first note of Hurt by Nine Inch Nails, as performed by Johnny Cash. Puberty had been making his voice uneven and scratchy, and he hoped that it would help to reproduce Cash''s wizened vocals, but no such luck. His voice came out as clean and light as a sixteenth century boys'' choir. The effect was unrelenting in its purity, like getting hydrochloric acid poured directly into your eyes. He was already starting to regret his song choice when the first line hit the crowd, who frowned and let their jaws drop in shock. Then he felt the magic kick in and it got even worse. Jeffrey had carefully tapped out a few supporting notes, and pushed his [Bard] magic in to amplify everything Brin was feeling to the crowd. When he sang the lyric questioning what he¡¯d become, his voice broke and everything hit him all at once. What had he become? He was Aberthol. You could only pretend to be something so long before you actually started to become that thing, and he was becoming Aberthol. Weak and scared little Aberthol. He nearly stopped right there, pausing after the first verse for an extra long time. But now that he was on the precipice, he found he didn¡¯t want to stop. Fine. Let them hear it. He pushed his heart and soul into the song. His knowledge of the Wyrd and Jeffrey¡¯s magic formed a feedback loop, feeding on each other and growing stronger and stronger until he was frankly awed at the level of despair he heard in his own voice. The audience flinched at the words ¡®hurt¡¯ and ¡®pain¡¯ as if they¡¯d been slapped, and he knew a slap would¡¯ve been preferable. He was able to put an incredible amount of Wyrd into those words, imbuing them with layers of meaning and authority. Gradually, Jeffrey¡¯s magic stopped amplifying his emotions and actually reversed to help contain them, to protect the most vulnerable in the group, especially the children. Brin was too far gone to pull back. Being a child didn¡¯t mean you couldn¡¯t understand the truth of this world. No one had shielded Aberthol, after all. With Jeffrey¡¯s protections in place, he felt his last inhibition fall away and pushed his song out into the world with renewed vigor. It wasn¡¯t until the last verse that he realized what was going on. He understood, all at once, that this was¡­ helping. He was already feeling better. He¡¯d been building up an incredible amount of misery and he¡¯d needed to let it out. Jeffrey was helping him get it out, and already he could feel it helping. The last verse was still full of suffering, but he also let slip a fair amount of peace, and a tiny sliver of hope. He sang a [Scarred One] song until it was done. No one spoke. Nervous, he scratched the back of his head. ¡°I see no one is shouting for an encore¡­¡± The [Dancer] shot to her feet. ¡°You shut up!¡± That motion made the dam break. Brin¡¯s eyes were dry; all his sadness had released itself through his voice, but several members of the caravan sobbed openly while others started angrily muttering. Zerif motioned for them to stay seated, ¡°Now, now¡­¡± Myra burst into tears, palms pressed against her eyes, and Zilly glared stone-faced. The [Perfumer] had backed up to the far corner of her cell, watching him with terror in her eyes. Brin looked back calmly, feeling more grounded and solid than he had since before the nightmares started. He found Jeffrey¡¯s eyes and nodded in thanks. Jeffrey nodded back in acceptance. Davi grabbed his shoulder, one manly tear sliding down his cheek. His voice was even when he asked, ¡°Is that really what it was like?¡± ¡°No! No, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just¡­¡± Brin shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s just a song. It¡¯s just a song I heard. I didn¡¯t even write it.¡± He tried to pull away, but Davi¡¯s grip was firm. He met Brin¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Y-yeah,¡± Brin said. No one was much for entertainment after that. They separated off to their separate wagons, and those who stayed on bedrolls near the fire slept a little bit further apart than normal. Brin stayed up, ignoring the men who had watch when they told him to go to bed. He sat on a log and watched the fire, waiting. Hogg never returned, but two hours past midnight, Sion did. The [Merchant] pressed the potion into his hands, and sensing the mood, retreated without a word. He¡¯d make sure to pay him later. Brin stared down at it. He pulled another potion from Lumina¡¯s ring. Calisto¡¯s sleep in a bottle. He could use this and wait for Hogg. He never needed to see Aberfa again. It was time for a decision. He was prepared for Aberfa this time. He had a plan. Despite that, he really didn¡¯t want to see her. He wanted to wait for Hogg to kill her far away from him, and close this chapter of his life. Aberfa must have plans, too. He felt it, through the Wyrd, that tonight¡¯s dreams would be the culmination of everything she¡¯d been working towards since she¡¯d first invaded him with nightmares. He didn¡¯t have to do this. It occurred to him that this wasn¡¯t even about him. The reason that Tenerer had given him the missions hadn¡¯t been for his benefit¨Cit had been for Aberfa. She had used a Mother¡¯s Knot to return her son from death, and the gods hadn¡¯t given her that. They¡¯d cheated her, and now they were intervening to make it right. Brin wouldn¡¯t have had any reason to care about Aberfa at all, but a son would have. He didn¡¯t need to do this, and maybe before his song, he wouldn¡¯t have. But he felt stronger, more himself, and when he looked inside himself he found the strength to do what needed to be done. Wasn¡¯t this that same old decision? Fight or flee. That settled it. He muttered a prayer to Solia. I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll pay your debts and see it through. I¡¯ll give her one last chance to get to me. But after tonight, it¡¯s done. After tonight, Aberfa is nothing to me but a monster. He drank the potion Sion gave him. In minutes, he was asleep. Book 3 - Chapter 56 The dream began in Alheadra, but not in the city below. Aberfa stood in front of enormous black gates rising incredibly high into the air, but still only the small basement floor of Arcaena¡¯s massive citadel. He could see now that it was deceptively large; everything was in such large proportions that he hadn¡¯t quite understood the size of it when he viewed it from far away. His body¡¯s mother was different tonight. She was pitch black, a walking, breathing void of light. She smiled. ¡°You made the right decision. Now come and I will reveal all.¡± ¡°No tricks. I want the secret first. I¡¯m not doing anything else until you give me what you promised.¡± Her grin grew wider. ¡°Yes of course! That is my desire as well.¡± She turned and opened the massive gates as easily as flicking open her own front door and the dream shifted. The world looked like it had all been scrawled by a pencil on paper, like they were living in the sketch that might soon become a children¡¯s story book. The dark shape of Aberfa waved and a flower-covered plain grew up from the worn yellow page, reaching towards a fairy-tale castle in the distance. ¡°Once upon a time, before there was a nation called Arcaena there was a nation named Edelor. The nation was peaceful and just and its champions were righteous. Wisest and strongest of all these champions was a man named Bouwen. He was fair of face, strong of arm, as well as kind and good. He did good wherever he went and struck down tyrant and monster alike.¡± The world shifted quickly like the sudden flapping of pages, and Brin was treated to several scenes of a knight in shining armor striving against perilous foes, and just as many pages of him being celebrated wherever he went. ¡°I once told you that there was no such thing as evil Classes. Did you believe me when I told you that?¡± ¡°No,¡± Brin answered. Aberfa sang out a string of tinkling laughter. ¡°Fair enough. But I will implore you to believe me when I say this: there are such things as good Classes. Bouwen had such a Class. A Legendary Class. He was a [Paladin].¡± Brin sucked in a mouthful of air. He had barely heard anything of Legendary Classes. As far as he knew, even [Archmage of the Mystical Elements] was only an Epic Class. ¡°It¡¯s strange to hear you praise a man like this,¡± said Brin. Aberfa shook out her hair. ¡°How could I not? If all men were such as he, there would be no such thing as [Witches]. But now I fear I must tell you of Bouwen¡¯s folly and fall. After ridding all evil in his own kingdom, he ventured forth to cleanse the world. He traveled high and low and eventually made his way to a powerful coven of [Witches]. One of those very [Witches] was she who was not yet called Arcaena.¡± The picture book they were living inside never showed Arcaena¡¯s face, careful to shift around to her back in every scene she was in, and black robes and a hat obscured the figure. He could tell it was her, somehow, even though she was always surrounded by a dozen other [Witches]. ¡°They did battle. Their war was fierce and rearranged the landscape and caused natural calamities. For years afterwards, the nearby lands were plagued with floods on one hand, and droughts on the other. Then it was over. At great cost, Bouwen was slain,¡± said Aberfa. A lone [Witch] stood over the armored figure of Bouwen, still regal even in death. ¡°Much was lost, but she gained even more. She gained her name and power, and what¡¯s more, she had the greatest warrior in the world. Possibly the greatest in a thousand years or longer. She had¡­ his corpse, anyway.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like where this is going,¡± said Brin. ¡°And why would you?¡± asked Aberfa. He waited for her to continue, but she didn¡¯t, and kept smiling a hospitable little smile. Aberfa never smiled this much unless she was holding a dagger behind her back. ¡°She made him into an undead, didn¡¯t she?¡± She shook her head, looking pleased that he had drawn the obvious and incorrect conclusion. ¡°No. His Class was too good. Any necromantic power laid upon his body would¡¯ve been burned away by the authority that still rested upon him. No, nothing would do for this champion except an honorable burial.¡± Brin sneered. ¡°She just buried him? That¡¯s it? You really want me to believe that she didn¡¯t have a use for him?¡± ¡°Of course not. She had a use for him.¡± The storybook vision faded away, and then they were back inside the fortress at Alhaedra, though Aberfa was still black like a living blotch of ink. Brin could see the massive gates behind him; they were in a great hall. A painting of the starry sky covered the ceiling with the constellations charted out. Tall braziers glowing with a violet flame dotted the space, and a gigantic mural of a dark-clad [Witch] with a bandage-wrapped face covered the floor. Probably Arcaena herself. ¡°What use did she have for his corpse?¡± Brin asked. ¡°First, understand that our bargain is complete. I have already told you information that would shake Frenaria, Olland, and Prinnash to their foundations if they knew. I will tell you the rest, as well. Before we get to that, did you ever wonder what Class I have picked out for you?¡± Brin mulled over whether or not he would object to the change in subject. The Wyrd was telling him that she was right; she really had told him enough to consider her promise kept. He didn¡¯t have grounds to object. ¡°What were you going to do to me?¡± asked Brin. ¡°Guess.¡± ¡°Something to do with Bouwen. You never told me how she killed him. I bet that¡¯s a clue. You were going to turn me into a Class that can kill [Paladins].¡± Aberfa raised her eyes in surprise. ¡°What? No! Well, I suppose I can¡¯t really say no, can I? But no. Try again. What would you have guessed before we came in here?¡± ¡°[Pet],¡± Brin decided. ¡°You¡¯ve been training me. Punishing me harshly for mistakes and rewarding good behavior. You want an obedient dog.¡± ¡°No,¡± said Aberfa. ¡°I¡¯m not against having [Pets], to be fair.¡± A pathetic excuse for a human appeared on the floor in front of them. He was middle aged and balding, but every indication showed he had the mental age of a child. He crawled and cavorted happily around them both, his eyes vacant and dull. ¡°Have I shown you how to grant that Class? It isn¡¯t just obedience training. You have to convince them, truly make them believe with all their heart, that they cannot survive without you. This is most easily done with the removal of the arms or legs.¡± The man shifted into a young child and Aberfa stepped towards him with an angrily spinning buzz-saw. ¡°Stop! I don¡¯t want to see this!¡± ¡°Why not? Some day you may find it necessary.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t. I¡¯m certain I won¡¯t,¡± said Brin. Aberfa¡¯s inky face looked at him in contempt, her smile slipping for the first time. ¡°Some day you¡¯ll have children and you¡¯ll understand. You¡¯ll understand the need to turn your heart into steel to protect them, to give them the future they need, the future they deserve.¡± Brin shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re sick.¡± ¡°I¡¯m what I had to be to give you happiness. I¡¯m the only creature in the world capable of giving you the right kind of life. No, Aberthol. I have uses for [Pets] but a son is not a pet.¡± ¡°Happiness? Torturing me for all those years was supposed to make me happy? If you wanted me to be happy, you could¡¯ve let me stay home and be a [Glasser].¡± Her black on black eyes flicked with red. ¡°You never could¡¯ve been a [Glasser]. You were made for greater things! You didn¡¯t want to be normal. You knew you would be great!¡± Brin sighed. ¡°You never had any idea what I wanted. You never cared.¡± ¡°Wrong. I am your mother. I saw you take your first steps and I heard your first words. I heard your first breath and from that first breath I knew. I knew that you could never be like the other children. You were made for something more.¡± ¡°I never wanted to be some Arcaenean dark Class abomination,¡± said Brin. ¡°No. You¡¯re right. You think I wanted you to be a [Scarred One]? It all would¡¯ve been much simpler if that¡¯s all I had in mind for you. But you didn¡¯t want to be angry, unfeeling and cruel. You wanted to be good and kind.¡± Brin shook his head, confused. This wasn¡¯t where he thought this conversation was going. The dark-colored Aberfa continued. ¡°[Illusionist] was wrong, too. You¡¯re not a deceiver. When you were young, you hated deception of any sort. You were good. Don¡¯t you understand? You were kind and you defended the weak, even if it led to you getting hurt. Even if you suffered or were punished or mocked. You never lied to me, not until I taught you to. You were good, and Arcaena is not the place for good men.¡± Brin was confused. All of this was wrong. ¡°What are you saying?¡± ¡°You''ll see. Let¡¯s look at some more Classes. [Scab Eater], you know that one. [Blood Harvester], now this is interesting.¡± Another boy, looking to be near his System Day, appeared on the mural of Arcaena, right below her collarbone. The boy was so covered in scars that Brin might¡¯ve called him a [Scarred One] and he had tubes like catheters that carried his blood into bottles. Aberfa grinned, showing black teeth. ¡°Not the hardest Class to earn. The choice will appear when the subject starts to plan his day around the idea that his blood is meant for the nutrition of others. He will think about the best diet to provide the right vitamins, and plan his sleep schedule around it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. Stop it,¡± said Brin. ¡°Then there¡¯s [Voice Hearer].¡± A girl appeared next to the boy, with spindly thin arms and legs and sunken eyes. ¡°We produced her with a mix of sleep deprivation, isolation, and never-ceasing bright lights, and complete and utter silence. It didn¡¯t take as long as you probably think. She is an excellent tool for surveillance.¡± ¡°Stop showing me this,¡± said Brin. ¡°[Broken Doll],¡± said the dark Aberfa. Another boy appeared on the ground in a nightdress, laying on his back unmoving. Aberfa picked him up and danced him around, a macabre imitation of a child playing with a toy. ¡°These show up in the citizenry where you least expect it, but they¡¯re very difficult to create intentionally. Torture, of course, but it can never be so bad as to drive them mad. Their suffering must be carefully curated over the course of years so as to completely rob them of all hope and will. They must especially lose their will to live.¡± Brin closed his eyes and plugged his ears. ¡°I don¡¯t care. I don¡¯t want to hear¨Cwait. That¡¯s the one, isn¡¯t it? That¡¯s what you were going to do with me.¡± He opened his eyes, and Aberfa was grinning at him. He groaned in disbelief. ¡°Why? What¡¯s all that talk about me being happy if¡­ if that¡¯s what you wanted me to be?¡± Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. Aberfa gestured at the boy, now limp where she¡¯d dropped him. ¡°These are the things I love the most. An empty doll, waiting for someone to snatch him up and breathe new purpose into him. He would do anything I wish, be anything I wish, and I would wish for him to be glorious.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you said about Ademsi¡­¡± Brin said. ¡°Why¨C?¡± ¡°Come,¡± Aberfa whirled and started to walk across the hall. She didn¡¯t head towards the stairs that Brin instinctually felt must lead higher into the citadel and towards Arcaena¡¯s throne. She took a side door instead. The environment blurred by, around corridors through doors, down stairs, down more and more stairs to a dungeon underneath. They stopped in a dark and musty room, covered with cobwebs though the walls were of polished obsidian. The room was well lit with magical torches, but it was still dark because the walls, the furniture, and Aberfa herself were black. The only color and light at all were Brin himself and the [Broken Doll] laying on an altar. No, there was something else, another penny-sized spot of grayish flesh on another altar. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s him,¡± answered Aberfa. ¡°A piece of him. Bouwen¡¯s Class remains with his flesh. In a costly and difficult ritual, Arcaena can suffuse the dead flesh into the broken doll, giving both a new life. This child, now empty and broken, is healed and made new. And made better.¡± The lights went out, and when they returned, the [Broken Doll] was sitting up. He looked flush and healthy, though a little confused, holding his head and thinking hard. Brin [Inspected] him. Paladin ¡°Imagine! Starting out with a Legendary Class! It would give you more than most people can gain in their entire lives! A hundred years might go in a nation with no one earning a Legendary Class, and you¡¯ll start with it!¡± ¡°Oh,¡± said Brin. This was all too wrong, because that actually sounded like a good deal. He could practically hear the [Scarred One] saying in his mind Just hear me out. ¡°It would be fake. I¡¯d be your slave,¡± said Brin. ¡°[Paladin] cannot be faked. I wouldn¡¯t do all this just to make you into a puppet. You would forget everything, your name, your past, all the suffering you went through, any relation to Arcaena. You would be free! You would go out into the world and grow and laugh and right wrongs and do all the things you were always meant to do!¡± Brin shook his head. ¡°No. I don¡¯t believe it. Why would Arcaena do this if she sees no benefit?¡± Aberfa tapped her cheek. ¡°She will retain the power to¡­ switch you back. Once in a while, maybe only once a year or so, someone will find you and ask a few questions to the [Broken Doll]. Only to gather vital intelligence that will aid her in maintaining peace in the world. But you would not remember this, and you¡¯ll continue afterwards as if it never happened. She would have no other power over you at all, this I swear.¡± A spy. This was all an elaborate scheme to turn him into the perfect spy, one that didn¡¯t even know he was a spy. But there was more, he could feel it. The Wyrd had brought them so close together that Brin could feel an omission like a thorn in his boot, and Aberfa was omitting something big. ¡°She wouldn¡¯t have any other power over me, maybe. But you would. You said [Broken Dolls] aren¡¯t exactly impossible to find. If you just wanted a spy, you could use any old [Broken Doll]. No, it needs to be a child of a [Witch], doesn¡¯t it? This would only work if it¡¯s a child of a [Witch] loyal to Arcaena.¡± Aberfa winced, and sat down on the altar next to the newly formed [Paladin], putting an arm around his shoulders. He stared off into nothing, still looking dazed and confused. She said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing as insidious as you¡¯re thinking. A [Paladin] truly must be free. Perhaps I will be able to slip a suggestion into your thoughts, now and again, urging you to focus on one target over another. You would still be combating evil. Many of Arcaena¡¯s enemies are worse than she is.¡± ¡°Well, obviously this isn¡¯t happening,¡± said Brin. ¡°Your game is done. The only question I have left is, how could you do this? How could you torture your own son to the breaking point?¡± The shadow Aberfa glared at him. ¡°It was all for you. You will never understand the determination required to be a parent.¡± ¡°No, no, he¡¯s right,¡± came Aberfa¡¯s voice, now from behind him as well. She hugged him from behind and kissed his hair. From the arms wrapped around his stomach he could see that this Aberfa was in full color. This was¡­ the real Aberfa? As real as anything got in here. [Know What¡¯s Real] just told him this was all a dream and refused to get more specific than that. ¡°Get off me,¡± said Brin. Aberfa hugged him tighter. ¡°I could never have done this. I could never hurt you. My boy. My precious Aberthol. That¡¯s why I made her. All the cruelty, it wasn¡¯t me. It was my shadow.¡± The shadow Aberfa in front of him grinned triumphantly. ¡°You¡¯re sick.¡± ¡°Yes. Doing this to you has made my heart sick, but it was all for love. When I chose my monster form, I thought I could make it easier on you. I meant to break your spirit in your dreams, without ever touching a hair on your head. But [Know What¡¯s Real] never let you fully believe the dream you were in. Now, we will need to do this in the waking world where it will work to your detriment. Most people under extreme pain will detach from reality. They convince themselves that the pain isn¡¯t real. You will not be able to.¡± Brin looked around the blackened chamber, at the shadow Aberfa and the [Paladin]. ¡°So that¡¯s really all this was for. You¡¯ve been teaching me all this time knowing I¡¯d forget every word, just to bond us more tightly together in the Wyrd.¡± The real Aberfa spoke from behind him, not releasing her hold. ¡°You will keep the knowledge but lose the memories. And is it so wrong that I wanted to have this time together? If we are to be apart, I needed this. I needed to memorize the sound of your laugh and the lines of your frown. I have treasured this time we had together. It pains me that you will forget it, but I will remember it forever. I will take solace in knowing that my sacrifice was worth it. ¡°Don¡¯t you see? We can have everything. When I bring you to Arcaena she will return my humanity and my Class and you will be one of humanity¡¯s greatest heroes. We can have it all! Do you think I could leave you as you are, remembering all the bad times, the pain and loneliness, the things I put you through? No, I could only bear to do this knowing that you would forget it all. For you, it will be as if it never happened. Your suffering will be brief, and then we will have everything. Please. I beg you to consider it.¡± He did consider it; he couldn¡¯t help it. A Legendary Class, the kind of Class he dreamed about after meeting Galan. A life completely different from Mark¡¯s, and different than he was leading now. The most attractive feature was knowing that he¡¯d never regret it. Right now, knowing how much work he¡¯d put into earning [Glassbound Illusionist] meant that it would kill him to give it up, but in Aberfa¡¯s plan he¡¯d never know what he¡¯d lost. He wouldn¡¯t be tormented by his memories of the things he¡¯d lost from Mark¡¯s life or the horrors of the undead siege. He¡¯d start fresh, a true new start. Sure, the part about torture breaking his mind was a drawback, but he wouldn¡¯t remember that. Once, he¡¯d talked to a dentist about painkillers, and the dentist had gone into great detail about all the drawbacks of anesthesia. How it was addictive, imprecise, about the danger of giving too much or too little. He¡¯d asked why they don¡¯t just put the patients unconscious, and the dentist had explained that it wasn¡¯t that easy. The difference between knocking someone out with drugs and outright killing them was a thinner line than most people thought. Then the dentist had proposed something else. One drug to paralyze the patient, and another drug to block their brain¡¯s ability to form new memories. The patient would feel all the pain of the surgery, trapped in their own body and unable to move, but when it was done they wouldn¡¯t remember a thing and would imagine they¡¯d been asleep the whole time. Mark had said that he would never go to a dentist that did that, and the dentist had replied that he would never know if he had. Now he was being asked to tackle that same moral quandary. Would it really be so bad to just give in? This was [Paladin] they were talking about. He¡¯d lose his friends, but he¡¯d never know it. Frankly, he¡¯d been leading Myra, Zilly and Davi into all kinds of insane situations. They might be better off without him. There. He¡¯d considered the option in full, and the compulsion that the Wyrd had pressed into him faded. Brin sighed and delicately removed Aberfa¡¯s hands from around him, then turned to face her. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve considered it and the answer is no,¡± said Brin. Aberfa¡¯s face fell. She cast her eyes to the ground and muttered, ¡°Well, this is why we have parents. To make sure we do what¡¯s best for us, even if we have to be dragged kicking and screaming.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take it from here,¡± said the shadow Aberfa, and the full-colored one faded away. The altars and torches disappeared and the walls fell away, revealing an army of monsters, a mass of teeth and fur and claws as far as the eye could see. Shadow Aberfa floated above them like a malevolent spirit. ¡°I know this is a dream. It¡¯s not going to work,¡± said Brin. ¡°Not now. But it will work to soften you up,¡± said Aberfa. ¡°And don¡¯t try to wake up. The time for allowing you to think that is a possibility is done. I¡¯ve taken off the kid gloves.¡± The monsters charged forwards, intent on ripping and tearing him to pieces. ¡°Then so will I,¡± said Brin. He reached with his mind into a secret pocket bead of glass, and pulled out the memories he¡¯d stored there. Inside, he found his best arguments. He¡¯d known the effect that calling Aberfa ¡°mother¡± would have on him, so before he¡¯d ever done it, he¡¯d made sure to store every single argument against her that he could think of in a memory, to be used when he was ready to break free. Then he¡¯d used every point of Mental Control he had to force himself to never think of it again until it was time. He¡¯d worried when he¡¯d made these arguments that they wouldn¡¯t still apply when the time came, but as he reviewed them, he found they were better than ever. ¡°Monster. You are not my mother,¡± said Brin. Shadow Aberfa froze in the air, and the army of monsters recoiled. ¡°My name is Brin isu Yambul. Aberthol Beynon was a sad, pathetic little boy and he died. He¡¯s gone and will never return. You are not the mother of my spirit. You are also not the mother of my body. The mother of my body was a living human woman named Aberfa. You are not that woman. You do not possess that body. You¡¯re nothing but a monster.¡± He felt the Wyrd shift, breaking down the oppressive structure that they¡¯d been building these past months, undermining her authority over him. ¡°Silence!¡± Aberfa screamed. She urged her beasts onwards. Brin summoned glass to form a wall of blades around himself. He didn¡¯t use his magic, for once. Instead, he bent the dream to make the defenses appear. The first line of monsters impaled themselves on them. ¡°How?¡± Aberfa roared. Brin held up a glass bottle, a replication of the one Sion had given him. ¡°Potion of Lucid Dreams.¡± ¡°You think that can overpower me? I am a master of nightmares.¡± Brin shrugged. ¡°I didn¡¯t need to overpower you. I just needed something for my arguments to grab hold of. Speaking of which, let me reiterate: You are not my mother. Even if you were, I would have no duty to listen to you. You are sadistic and cruel. You tortured Aberthol into such despair that he chose to end his own life rather than continue on. Any claims you had on him or me ended that day.¡± Aberfa urged her monsters to greater fury, and they began to break down the defenses he built. ¡°I am your mother. Everything I¡¯ve done, I¡¯ve done for you. I am the one who nursed you, who taught you, who prepared you for life.¡± A slashing claw, from a beast that looked like a giant praying mantis cut Brin through the stomach. He fixed it with a thought. ¡°You are not. I already have a mother. Her name is Lumina.¡± She appeared in a pillar of light, as if calling her name also created her namesake. The beasts in a ten foot circle burned to ash as a red-robed woman descended from heaven to lightly touch down on the earth so softly it was almost as if the very earth itself were rising up to kiss her feet instead. Lumina peered around curiously from under her wide-brimmed red hat. ¡°Well look at this! How curious! What a treat.¡± ¡°A useless gesture. She¡¯s not real,¡± said Aberfa. ¡°And why should that matter?¡± asked Lumina. She flicked her wrist, a testing spell that shot forth a band of frost that carved a wide swath through the endless horde of monsters. ¡°Oh! Very interesting. Brin, might I assume that we¡¯re in your nightmares right now?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Brin said. ¡°Can you help with this?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Lumina raised her staff and began to go to work. She didn¡¯t speak in the Language this time; Brin¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t large enough to replicate the power she could bring to bear with her words. Her presence here was more metaphorical, and because even in his dreams, neither he nor Aberfa could imagine her losing to anything. A shattering wind dashed whole fields of monsters to pieces. Others were engulfed in a city-sized tsunami while others were buried in the fire of a falling sun. Lumina brought an apocalypse to bear in every direction of the dream. He felt the dream start to collapse as Aberfa tried to shove him back awake. Lumina threw her staff, and it transformed into four gigantic chains, moving in directions that didn¡¯t exist in three-dimensional reality. The chains had hooks on the end, and in a way that he could see but not comprehend, they latched onto the ends of the dream and held it into place. ¡°How?¡± Aberfa gasped. Lumina laughed. ¡°What ever could you mean? My dearest beast, I am an [Archmage].¡± ¡°Wait. Lumina, are you really here?¡± asked Brin. ¡°A complex question. Suffice it to say that an [Archmage] must always be wherever she is,¡± said Lumina. Aberfa fled, and Lumina followed. Aberfa summoned back Alhaedra with its impregnable fortress, and Lumina smashed it to rubble. Aberfa turned into a rainbow to flee at the speed of light, and Lumina arrived at her destination before she did. She smacked Aberfa with her staff, causing her to shriek in pain. All the while Brin followed along in the air, scarcely more than a ghost. ¡°Flee from me, beast. Run!¡± Lumina cheered. Aberfa tried to bury herself in the earth, to launch herself into space or hide herself in the clouds. Lumina met her in each place, burning her with fire or scouring her with lightning. Aberfa screamed in panic and lost her womanly form. Tentacles sprouted from her arms, and her body started to grow, her clothes melting into a monstrous form. ¡°No! Don¡¯t look at me!¡± She cast herself into the sea, and Brin felt her trying to tear the dream to pieces, shredding it so that even Lumina¡¯s chains couldn¡¯t keep it together. Brin found himself feeling real again, holding his spear on a beach. There were black obelisks dotting the water, but the fog meant he couldn¡¯t see very far. ¡°No! Don¡¯t look at it!¡± Aberfa screamed. More monsters surged up from the surf, vicious-looking sea monsters. Lumina dispatched them with smaller, more concentrated strings of fire, and one even got close enough that Brin had to push it back with his spear. ¡°Almost there,¡± said Lumina. ¡°Eyes open.¡± She cast a bright explosion of fire into the sky, so bright it burned his eyes, but he forced them to stay open. The mist retreated, and Brin saw more of those black obelisks¡­ no, they were a rock formation. The foothills of gigantic rock walls. There was a city up above in the distance. He knew where this was. These were the famous black cliffs of Blackcliff. ¡°Do you have what you need?¡± Lumina asked. The dream was collapsing all around them. It would be over in seconds, but it didn¡¯t matter. ¡°I do. Thank you,¡± said Brin. She gave him a half-hug, still holding the staff in her other hand. ¡°See you soon. In the real world, next time, hm?¡± Then it was over. He woke up and drew a deep breath into his nose, which was mostly blocked by his blanket. ¡°I have it! I know where Aberfa is!¡± Brin shouted. Or rather, he tried to. There was something in his mouth. He¡¯d been gagged. His hands were tied. There was a wagon on fire in his narrow field of view, under the blindfold over his eyes. Bandits. The caravan was under attack, and he¡¯d already been captured. Book 3 - Chapter 57 He was tied up, bound and gagged, and being carried. He felt the cool night air against his skin; his shirt had been removed and there was something wet on his back. So far he hadn¡¯t been injured, but he couldn¡¯t depend on it staying that way. He needed to do something. He needed a plan. He felt groggy; it was hard to think. His Mental Resistance was telling him that there was some kind of magic trying to keep him asleep, and only actively deciding to wake up with the effects of the potion of Lucid Dreams still in his system had overcome it. He prepared to summon glass to cut the ropes off his arms and legs as well as stab the man carrying him all at the same time. He didn¡¯t want to speak and alert his kidnapper that he was awake, so he couldn¡¯t use the Language. It would be wasteful, but he would cast this the normal way, by forming his intentions in his mind. Once he had an appropriate image, he pushed mana into the spell. It didn¡¯t activate. The mana was winnowed away, into symbols drawn on the skin of his back. That¡¯s what the wetness he¡¯d felt was, someone had drawn enchantments onto him and the paint was still wet. No glass magic, but could he do light? He decided to try sound instead, just make a cricket chirp off in the distance somewhere to let him know if it was working. He formed the idea, then¡­ he didn¡¯t even get to the step where he could try pushing mana into the spell. There was nowhere to put it. There was no glass nearby. He¡¯d completely forgotten about the [Glassbound] limitation because he was so used to casting out of whatever glass happened to be nearest that he didn¡¯t even think about it any more. His glass rings, the ones he used to store memories, were all missing. The pouch where he kept the glass flashbang balls was missing as well. Whoever was kidnapping him knew that he was a [Glasser] and had removed all glass from him as a precaution. He still didn¡¯t know if the spell written on his skin would prevent his light magic, and he wouldn¡¯t get to know. They¡¯d cut him off by accident. There had to be glass somewhere. His pockets might have some tiny sliver, even that would be enough. He couldn¡¯t reach them. A splinter in his fingers? He rubbed his hands together, trying not to move too much, and noticed Lumina¡¯s ring. They¡¯d left his ring. These people had decided to capture Brin, but even they weren¡¯t stupid enough to offend an [Archmage]. Or maybe they wanted it to remain on his finger to prove his identity? He couldn¡¯t guess their intentions now; he needed to escape. With the ring, he had a way. The secret dimensional storage had a water bottle, a couple potions, but most importantly, his most powerful spear. With [Multithreading], he split off four directed threads. He ordered two of them to make Invisible Eyes. One would give him an idea of his whereabouts and situations and then return as soon as possible. The other would search for his belongings and then return. Another thread was assigned to make the Self-Invisibility spell. He didn¡¯t even know if he could do these spells without [Memories in Glass]. Self-Invisibility was especially hard, and he¡¯d barely practiced it, but he hoped that his high Mental Control had given him a better memory than he gave himself credit for. The last he assigned to a Mirror Image. He was pretty sure he could do that one, even if the other one failed. All four threads could start forming the spells now, and then cast them as soon as he had access to glass. He also noticed that he still had the wristband Hogg had given him. It would only give him a few seconds of invisibility, but that would be enough if his directed thread failed. With all four threads split off, the rhythm of his kidnapper''s shoulder digging into his ribs increased in tempo, but not by too much. Directed threads really were remarkably efficient. He waited, giving his threads enough time to do their magic. It was nerve-wracking to do nothing, and it might¡¯ve been foolish. The first rule of getting kidnapped was to get away immediately. You were never as strong or as close to freedom as the moment they first grabbed you, and every moment after that put you further into their control. He was patient. He heard voices shouting, but didn¡¯t think he heard any fighting. It was hard to tell. In movies, fighting was the loud sound of steel against steel, as people paired off for long, drawn out duels. In this experience, fights were brutal and short. There was a lot of shouting; that was all he could tell. A thread returned. Self-Invisibility had failed about a quarter of the way through the spell. He could try again, but it would be useless. He needed his glass back. With the [Memories in Glass] of tracing the spell through Hogg¡¯s written instructions, he could guarantee a successful spell every time. Without it, it was a roll of the dice. He waited, praying that his other two spells would succeed. When a minute went by with no feedback, he assumed that they had been able to formulate the spell and now they were waiting. It was time. The person holding him slowed down, jogging to a stop. ¡°I have him. Let¡¯s get out of here. Where¡¯s the captain?¡± A bunch of voices answered him at once. ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not leaving until the [Caravan Master] opens up his wagon.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s your team?¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t told about any of that. This is a disaster!¡± Not good. Brin should¡¯ve tried to get away as soon as he¡¯d woken up. Now he was surrounded. Maybe this was a good thing? As the man carrying him tried to coordinate his orders with the group, he was distracted. Brin bucked, putting all his over-100 points of Strength into kicking himself off the man¡¯s shoulder. He launched into the air, felt a panicked hand trying to grab him and miss. He hit the ground, and summoned his glass spear from the ring while activating his armband at the same time, going invisible. Just as he¡¯d hoped, he felt the pull of magic casting through the glass of his spear as the three remaining threads finished their spells. ¡°Catch him!¡± came a shout. The first thread returned, giving him an image of the surroundings. There were four men nearby. A [Cutter], a [Warrior], and two [Lumberjacks]. They were in the low thirties in level, except the [Warrior] who was level 25. Brin¡¯s mirror image was currently running away, and all four men were focused on it, giving Brin time and a direction. The mirror image looked a bit wonky; it had even copied the ropes around his wrists and ankles and they looked a bit strange, all stretched out so that the mirror image could run. It was the best his directed thread could do, and it was fooling them for now. He pushed off with both feet, crawling across the ground like a demented earthworm. He pushed from his back so that he¡¯d be able to still hold the spear with his bound hands and also in the hope that he¡¯d be able to scratch off the enchantment from his back. He also rubbed the back of his head against the ground, trying to move the blindfold. He pushed it away from one eye, letting him see what was going on, and the roadrash scraped his back raw. He tried pushing some mana through his spear. Nothing; it all got siphoned away to the enchantment on his back. ¡°It¡¯s an illusion! Find the real one!¡± yelled a man. The [Cutter] had caught up and run a knife through the Mirror Image. The directed thread returned. He sent it out again, telling it to make another Mirror Image, but he was out of time. The armband¡¯s spell faded, making him visible again. He made four more directed threads, one for each limb. Hot light, as hot as you can make it. Burn the ropes! He instantly felt the draw on his mana and the pain of fire where they burned, but it wasn¡¯t quick enough. The ropes singed and smoked, but it would take more time to break through. Time he didn¡¯t have. The [Warrior] was already starting back over towards him. He approached warily, even though Brin was still bound. ¡°Jace. Go get Ronnil. We need an Eveladis over here.¡± One of the [Lumberjacks] split and ran into the woods. Brin tried to wrap himself around to get his glass spear to cut the ropes on his feet at least, but knew he wouldn¡¯t get it done in time. Suddenly he felt a tugging on his arms. Marksi! The little dragon bit ineffectually against the ropes, but then he opened his mouth wide and reformed his teeth into sharp daggers. His next bite went straight through them. With his arms free, Brin barely got the spear up in time to deflect the charging [Warrior¡¯s] blow; he¡¯d lost all caution when he saw Brin getting loose. Brin swung the spear awkwardly from the ground, just barely managing to parry the [Warrior¡¯s] slashes. Wasting no time, Marksi snipped the ropes on Brin¡¯s legs. He rolled back and got to his feet, deflecting another thrust from the [Warrior]. Newly free, he tried to rally and turn the [Warrior] back, but the man rebuffed every attack and slashed at Brin with a few quick swings that were a hair away from taking his arm off at the elbow. This guy was good. No, he was perfect. That was the [Warrior] Class, making sure every blow was optimal. It also made him predictable, though. He felt like he was fighting someone who¡¯d been practicing the sword forms that Hogg had taught him for twenty years, but never branched out beyond that. He thought he could use that to win, but then he noticed the other two bandits coming from behind. There¡¯s no way he could win one vs three. He turned and fled. The Mirror Image thread returned, having failed. Brin cursed and made three more with instructions to cast as soon as they completed. Marksi yelped in alarm, so Brin dodged to the side, and saw a man bowl straight through the path he¡¯d been running at top speed. It looked to be some kind of [Dash] equivalent, though he didn¡¯t have Zilly¡¯s control and had overshot by a dozen yards when Brin dodged. He turned, and now Brin had three bandits behind him, and one [Bandit] in front. This one actually had the [Bandit] Class. Brin leveled his spear and charged him. He didn¡¯t need to beat this guy, he just needed to get through. ¡°My back, Marksi! Get the spell off my back!¡± He felt Marksi licking his skin, then nibbling softly, trying to draw out the magic. Then he was at the [Bandit]. The man blinked away from him, making Brin lose track of his whereabouts while also leaving a pair of shallow cuts on his arms and stomach. If this had been Zilly, she would go for his back next, so Brin turned around and swung, deflecting a vicious slash at the back of his legs. One of the threads making a Mirror Image returned, having failed. Hearing the others running up from behind him, he turned to run the other direction but the [Bandit] used his movement Skill again to cut Brin off. Brin laid into him with a wild flurry of blows that seemed to surprise the [Bandit] with their intensity. He scored a couple scratches and forced the [Bandit] to back up. Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. Confusingly, Brin took some injuries as well. It seemed like every time his weapon hit his opponents, a new scrape would open up on his body somewhere, probably due to some [Bandit] Skill he¡¯d never heard of. It was working in his favor, though. The injuries all counted for [Battle Fury] and that quick exchange maxed it out, effectively doubling his stats. Rather than weakening and slowing down, he felt stronger than ever. There was a pinch on his back, and Marksi whined in frustration. ¡°Do whatever you have to do, Marksi. Just get it off me,¡± said Brin. Death Sense warned Brin, so he jumped to the side, avoiding a flying ax. The motion flung Marksi off his back, but then the dragonling leapt back on and then bit hard into Brin¡¯s flesh. He winced but forced himself to not make a sound. This would be hard enough on Marksi as it was. The energy pouring in from [Battle Fury] was intoxicating, but he knew he shouldn¡¯t let it get to his head; he was still severely outnumbered. He ran, and zig-zagged as the [Bandit] kept using his movement Skill to get in front of him. The changes in direction slowed him down enough for the other men to catch up. He focused on evading every blow, running, and dodging. His last two Mirror Images both finished, sending two Brins running in different directions. The outlaws were only fooled for a few seconds, but those few seconds gave Brin precious time to get some distance. Marksi bit into his skin, gnawing away every trace of the enchantment. The pain would catch up to him later, but right now he hardly felt it, so focused on staying alive. Marksi whimpered as he worked, and Brin heard him spitting the skin and blood onto the ground rather than swallow it. Then, finally, he felt it. His magic returned. ¡°¡± He shouted in the language, sending a spray of glass bullets in all directions, and finally giving himself some space to work. The bandits drew back, hiding behind trees, but one of the [Lumberjacks] with a wooden shield charged through them bravely. That was a mistake. ¡° ¡± Brin launched his spear at the man, blowing through his shield and stabbing into his chest. ¡°Idiot! Stay in a group and ring him in!¡± shouted the [Warrior]. Brin¡¯s last thread returned, the Invisible Eye he¡¯d sent to search for his belongings. There were a bunch of horses tied up to the west of him, and one hitched with an expensive-looking wagon that appeared to have been designed for speed. Brin¡¯s possessions were there; he just had to get close enough. Three more outlaws chose that moment to arrive. He sent a spray of bullets at them, but no one charged in alone this time. Instead, they spread out around him while the [Bandit] with the movement Skill stayed in front of him. He didn¡¯t think he could fight his way out of this one. Should he surrender? He was pretty sure they wanted him alive. Marksi jumped down and stood between Brin and the enemies, chest puffed out. ¡°No, Marksi, just run away!¡± No. Just when he thought things couldn¡¯t get any worse, he heard a sound from the forest, like a coughing growl, but loud. There was a huge wolf in the trees, and as he watched two more stepped up behind him. [Inspect] called them Spinewolves. He was screwed. Then to his surprise, the wolves quivered and leaned forwards, launching a volley of spines like porcupine quills at the outlaws. The wolves were on his side? He could figure this out later. With the outlaws distracted by the new threat, Brin turned and ran. The [Bandit] with the movement Skill appeared in front of him, but he was ready. He pumped as much Mana into his spear as he could and stabbed. The [Bandit] probably thought he could dodge easily, but due to [Battle Fury] and his returned glass magic, Brin was much faster and stronger than in their last exchange. He barely managed to avoid Brin¡¯s swing, but got a nasty surprise when the spear left Brin¡¯s hands, curving in the air to follow him. It gave him a nasty gouge in the shoulder, and he retreated, leaving Brin clear. Brin ran, fetching his spear back with a thought. He headed towards the wagon with his things, and thankfully Marksi ran with him. He heard more growls and roars now as if the entire forest were coming alive. Men were shouting, and this time he really did hear the sound of fighting from all directions. He ignored it all, and ran. He neared the bandit¡¯s wagon and saw that it was heavily guarded. He¡¯d hoped to get close enough to the wagon to be able to pull on his rings with glass magic, but one of the bandits he spotted in the distance was a [Rogue]. There was no chance that guy didn¡¯t already know Brin was here; he was just waiting for him to get closer. Burn it! He had an idea. He made a sphere of silence and said, ¡°Marksi, can you sneak past Zilly?¡± Marksi twitched his tail for yes and made a condescending expression. ¡°That guy has a Class like Zilly. He¡¯ll be hard to fool, but I need you to sneak past him and grab my glass rings from that wagon.¡± Marksi nodded and then used his camouflage to make himself invisible to Brin¡¯s eyes, slipping into the night. Brin waited. Now that things were slowing down, he felt all the cuts the [Bandit] had given him and Sancta Solia his back! It stung so badly it made his eyes water. What had Marksi done to him? Besides save his life, but it was hard to feel grateful for that now. He stayed in the shadow of a tree and watched. The [Rogue] in the distance watched back, no doubt hoping that Brin would try to come a little closer. When Brin didn¡¯t move, he turned and walked over to talk to some of the other [Bandits], pointing at Brin. A bear charged out of the forest, attacking the bandits. It was just a normal bear, not a cherry bear, but it roared and charged with no thought to its own safety. Brin felt his glass; Marksi was close enough that he could access it. He¡¯d done it. Without even waiting to see the dragonling arrive, Brin spun up some directed threads. One for Self-Invisibility, one for Mirror Image, and another for an Invisible Eye. Before any of them finished, he heard a trampling sound from nearby. The first group of outlaws had caught up with him again. None of them had been killed by the Spinewolves, though some of them still had quills sticking out of them, and the [Bandit] that Brin had stabbed was bleeding freely. Brin made another thread, a normal one since directed threads wouldn¡¯t work for this, and gave it 10% of his attention. Make me look scary. The thread must¡¯ve been experiencing time at almost ten times normal speed, but it kicked in right away, using his mana freely to deepen the shadows on him and make his eyes glow red. ¡°You guys don¡¯t know when to quit,¡± said Brin. ¡°I could say the same for you,¡± said the [Bandit]. ¡°Why don¡¯t you drop that spear and we¡¯ll forget any of this happened, yeah?¡± Brin shook his head. ¡°You¡¯ve made your last mistake.¡± The thread making him scary came through to alter his voice right at the last second, deepening it and making it boom out. ¡°Now die for it.¡± ¡°Nocta¡¯s shade! We weren¡¯t told about fighting no [Illusionists]!¡± shouted one of the bandits. ¡°A weak one,¡± said the [Warrior]. ¡°Stick to the plan.¡± Brin¡¯s threads finished. He turned invisible, and then a mirror image appeared a moment later, charging the [Bandit] who¡¯d been giving him so much trouble. The Mirror Image went left and Brin went right. The [Bandit] guessed correctly and sliced through the Mirror Image with a sneer, but that left him open. Brin stabbed through his side, straight into his heart. You have defeated: Bandit [31] ¡°Here!¡± A [Rogue] arrived, and snapped open the lid to a bottle, throwing it on the ground. A pure, white light filled the forest, instantly dispelling all illusion. Brin¡¯s threads all returned, telling him that the illusions they¡¯d been tasked to create had failed. The Invisible Eye had figured out where the caravan was before it was dispelled, so Brin ran that direction. He created caltrops out of glass, throwing them behind him without even looking. Marksi squeaked, running along beside him but out of sight, and Brin jumped to avoid a flying dagger that would have hit his leg. His wounds burned, his legs burned, and he was out of breath, but this was the point of all that training he¡¯d been doing. His body still had plenty to give, and Brin sprinted for all he was worth. Suddenly, he reached a clearing, and he saw everything at once. There were dead bandits, dead animals, and even a few dead caravaneers. The remaining people of the caravan were circled up, spears out, and Pio was in front of them shouting at the bandits. Big Ron the giant boar stood beside him, covered in superficial cuts and looking angry and fierce. On the other side, the bandits had captured a [Merchant] woman. Their leader had a knife to her throat, and was shouting back at Pio. Both turned to look at Brin as he dashed out of the trees. ¡°Hold there or she gets it!¡± shouted the bandit leader. ¡°I have a spare back here!¡± He was right; one of his men held another struggling woman by the arms. Brin slowed, then stopped. He winced in pain and exhaustion. After all that, he was still going to get captured. Then he noticed something, and smiled. A black coating seemed to crawl over the leader¡¯s blade, the one he held to the woman¡¯s throat. The bandit leader noticed it, and tried to pull it into his captive¡¯s neck, but it didn¡¯t budge. Then he tried to pull away, but he was fixed in place. ¡°You¡¯re out of time,¡± Brin said with a smile. ¡°Wha¨C?¡± The man exploded as a pure black spear slammed down on him from above. More arrows, spears, and pure missiles of hard light flew into the bandits, decimating their forces. A [Rogue] shot out at Brin from behind, using [Dash] to move in a blur, but a stray arrow slammed into him, reversing his momentum and impaling him into a tree. It was a normal arrow, not from hard light. That wasn¡¯t something Hogg could do. Confused, he noticed that more arrows were flying amid Hogg¡¯s onslaught, taking out the quickest and sneakiest bandits. The two women who were captured stayed frozen in fear as all the bandits around them were cut down. It was only when Pio shouted them over did they snap out of it and flee towards the rest of the caravan. Silence fell. Brin turned to look for the next threat, but all the enemies were dead or gone. Two men walked around the bend. One was Hogg, and he was in the company of a taller man in green, who looked oddly familiar. Hogg looked tired and sweaty, and his black leathers were covered with a greasy-looking film. The other man looked like he¡¯d just stepped out of a high-class salon in Oud¡¯s Bog. He was impeccably dressed without even a single speck of dust, and Brin grew increasingly sure he recognized him from somewhere. It wasn¡¯t until the man idly pulled his bow and shot at something Brin couldn¡¯t see that he put it together. ¡°Lurilan!¡± The [Hunter] smiled at Brin and nodded. ¡°There he is. See? Safe and sound. Though, perhaps not sound. Those injuries look quite severe.¡± Brin looked down at himself. Luckily he hadn¡¯t been wearing a shirt or it would¡¯ve been ruined, but he hardly had any cuts on his legs. ¡°This is nothing. It¡¯ll be gone by tomorrow. Though¡­¡± he hissed when he remembered the wounds on his back. ¡°It stings a little.¡± ¡°He¡¯s fine,¡± said Hogg. ¡°But wait until you meet Marksi! Come here, boy!¡± Marksi squeaked in delight and ran to Hogg who scooped him up off the ground with a laugh. ¡°Charmed,¡± said Lurilan with a wry smile. ¡°But don¡¯t we still have things to do?¡± For the next few hours, everyone was busy with the aftermath. Brin was relieved to find that Zilly, Myra, Davi and Sion were alright. The caravaneers had busied themselves by picking up the pieces, sorting through the burned wagons, and preparing the dead for cremation. Brin was relieved to see that the children had all endured the raid untouched by hiding in one of the wagons. After making sure the area was safe, Pio set off for Blackcliff to get help. Hogg and Lurilan headed off towards where Brin had seen the bandit¡¯s wagon to finish them off and take a few prisoners to interrogate. Brin stood in line with the injured, waiting his turn for someone with some kind of healing Skill to patch him up. He insisted that everyone with anything more than a paper-cut go in front of him, since [Scarred, but Healing] would do most of the work for him anyway. When [Battle Fury] expired he suddenly felt very woozy and needed to sit down, but luckily Myra was freed up from her last patient at about the same time. Her arms were red up to the elbows and she looked wan, but she quickly sewed him up. She couldn¡¯t do anything for the gouges on his back, but another [Merchant] with [First Aid] applied some bandages. With nothing else to do, Brin went back to his bedroll to see if any of his things had survived. His pack and bags were gone, but Hogg and Lurilan would probably bring them back when they found the wagon. Only his bedroll remained, and that had been torn to shreds. Wait. Not just the bedroll. His enchanted blanket had been torn to ribbons. The wooden idol had been shattered to splinters, and the jar of ashes had been broken and scattered. Someone had deliberately destroyed all his dream protections. This attack had all been for him. He also noticed that the jail wagon had been broken in half. The [Perfumist] was nowhere in sight. Oddly, there was no sign of Zerif. That couldn¡¯t be right. He asked Sion, who confirmed it. ¡°He never left his wagon. I saw Pio go in before he left, so he must be in there.¡± Sion lowered his voice, looking around furtively. ¡°In my opinion, the sooner Hogg returns, the better. People are starting to wonder if some of these deaths might have been prevented if the caravan¡¯s strongest fighter had been around to help protect us. It may be best to have a¡­ stabilizing presence around for when our dear leader finally shows his face.¡± Hogg and Lurilan returned about an hour later. A black ox made of hard light, looking like living shadow, pulled the bandits¡¯ wagon, filled to the brim with the caravan¡¯s most valuable goods. Hogg looked even more tired than before, but Marksi seemed happy. He gazed up at Lurilan in keen interest while the [Hunter] explained something. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We didn¡¯t find her,¡± Hogg told Brin. ¡°That¡¯s fine. I think I know where she is,¡± said Brin. ¡°How long has Lurilan been here?¡± ¡°About three days. Sorry, I couldn¡¯t let her know. But we should talk about this in private,¡± said Hogg. ¡°You¡¯re right. There¡¯s something else you should take care of first,¡± said Brin. By now, almost the entire caravan had formed an angry circle around Zerif¡¯s wagon, and were calling for him to come out. ¡°Are we even sure he¡¯s in there?¡± Brin asked. ¡°One way to find out,¡± said Hogg. He tried the door, but it was locked with something magical. He formed what looked like black gloves around his hands; hard light, but he was still pretending to have shadow powers. Hogg grabbed the door with both hands and pulled it off its hinges. There was a loud pop and the door smoked, smelling like burnt sugar. He stepped inside. ¡°Don¡¯t¨C!¡± Hogg tried to hold anyone back from following him, but he was too late to stop Brin from seeing inside. Zerif¡¯s wagon was incredibly luxurious. A nice carpet, beautiful furniture, and everything trimmed in gold. The [Caravan Master] himself was standing against the far wall, quite dead. His arms and legs had been broken and wooden stakes had been driven through each of his lungs, pinning him to the wall. The sight was gruesome, even for Brin who¡¯d seen a lot of death. Hogg looked back at Brin and sighed. ¡°He didn¡¯t go easy. With his Vitality, stakes through the lungs are fatal but not fast. He probably threw away his Class and levels to end his misery. If he hadn¡¯t, we might have been able to save him.¡± ¡°Vicious. This was personal,¡± Brin said. It didn¡¯t take a lot of thinking to figure out who¡¯d done it. Everyone knew who¡¯d been the last person to come in here. The same person who was halfway to Blackcliff by now, if that was really where he was headed at all. ¡°This was Pio.¡± Book Announcement: Bog Standard Isekai Volume 2: Illusionist is now Available on Amazon! Pretty much what the title says. Book 2 has been stubbed here on Royalroad, and it''s live on Amazon
for print and kindle. If those of you who have read it would hop over and give it a rating or review, I would be extremely grateful. The algo''s care about that sort of thing, so every review helps me continue to be able to keep writing. Looking back, it''s crazy that I''ve come this far. My writing speed in the past was completing a book in a year, at about 120k words. The three Bog Standard books have taken about six months each, which is quite a big jump since they''re around 180k words each. When Book 1, I was writing at a feverish (for me) pace, but Book 2 is the time where I took a look at my schedule and realized that I was going to burn out at 3-per-week and slowed things down to two updates a week. I think that really helped me deliver a better quality book, and it''s a schedule that I can do without pushing myself too hard or stressing myself out. For those worried about burn-out, I picked this schedule so I could avoid that and I''m going strong! Stolen novel; please report. That being said, after book 3 is fully posted on here, I will be taking a month-long break. This is mostly due to the fact that it matches up perfectly with a rather long family vacation that we''ve had planned for a while now. I hope to come back from that with a full outline of Book 4, an editing pass of book 3, and hopefully a few chapters head start, but to be honest most of the time I hope to just relax and hang out. For now, you can look forward to another two weeks of regular updates before that happens. Thank you all for making this happen. The amount of enthusiasm I see for Bog Standard Isekai still blows me away and I couldn''t do this without you. Please give me a review on Amazon if you can, just a reminder to that part! :) https://www.royalroad.com/amazon/B0D5ZBRQSR Book 3 - Chapter 58 Hogg ignored Zerif¡¯s corpse completely, and went to his writing desk. He pulled an odd piece of equipment out of his pocket, something that looked like a stethoscope and put it in his ears. Brin moved to open the wardrobe, but Hogg said, ¡°Wait! A guy like him will put traps on his documents to destroy them rather than let someone else see them. I have to do this carefully.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± said Brin, withdrawing his hand. ¡°So, you know¡­ get out of here,¡± said Hogg. ¡°Fine.¡± As he was leaving, Hogg turned back to the desk moving the device across it carefully but confidently, like he¡¯d done this a hundred times. Outside, he supposed that he would have to be the one to appease the crowd. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is he really dead?¡± someone asked. Brin thought quickly, trying to think of what he could say to get everyone to leave it alone while also not revealing what had happened. But did he even need to? This might just be his [Illusionist] instincts at work. He decided to go with the truth. ¡°Right now it looks like Zerif was working with the bandits and he directed the attack. We think Pio killed him in retaliation. We¡¯ll know more when Hogg gets done going over his documents, but it¡¯s a very tricky process to get them out without destroying them, so everyone else needs to stay out.¡± It probably shouldn¡¯t have surprised him, but even with how upset everyone was that Zerif hadn¡¯t participated in the fight, not everyone was ready to believe he was a traitor. It was Duelna, the [Merchant] he¡¯d met the first day on the caravan, who defended him the loudest. ¡°I¡¯ve been working with Zerif for years! He would never!¡± Several more people echoed her in support. Brin raised his hands. ¡°We don¡¯t know anything for sure, and any evidence we find will be shared with everyone.¡± Mumeli the [Dancer] stepped forward. ¡°I¡¯m third after Pio. No one is doing anything without me. Step aside.¡± Brin did. ¡°Like you said, I¡¯m not the boss. I¡¯m just telling you what Hogg told me.¡± Mumelis seemed a little surprised at Brin¡¯s lack of resistance, but really he was more than happy to let Hogg deal with her. She hesitated at the door frame when she got a first glimpse of Zerif¡¯s corpse, but then firmed herself and stepped inside. Thinking quick, Brin said, ¡°Zilly, why don¡¯t you go see if he needs a hand, too?¡± Watching Hogg carefully break into Zerif¡¯s possessions would probably give her some good Class experience. Hogg would be annoyed, but if he had a problem with it he could toss them out himself. Zilly quickly darted inside the wagon before anyone could stop her. Brin wearily walked over to the wagon Lurilan and Hogg had retrieved, and searched for his things. He threw on a shirt, decided that the blood and holes weren¡¯t enough to make him want to change his pants in the middle of the day in front of everyone. He decided to put on his leather armor, though. He didn¡¯t know exactly how his day was going to go, but he¡¯d be willing to bet it would be a long one. Annoyingly, his armor didn¡¯t fit very well. It was too small now. He had a hard time remembering that he was still growing, especially since Davi was still so much bigger. The armor was still better than nothing, so he put it on, pulling out the drawstrings everywhere to leave big gaps in places. He found his spear with the wooden haft, but decided against replacing the glass one he¡¯d used to fight the bandits. Everyone had seen it now, and they might believe he¡¯d summoned it, but it would draw questions if it disappeared again. All prepared, he made his way to Lurilan, who was waiting a small distance away from the others. ¡°Did Hogg catch you up?¡± Lurilan nodded. ¡°He filled me in on the details, yes. I arrived a few days ago and busied myself with hunting down any odd or exotic beasts in the area. Hogg thought, and I agreed, that the cause of your nighttime troubles¨C¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say it like that. It sounds like I¡¯m wetting the bed,¡± said Brin. Lurilan gave a sympathy chuckle. ¡°We thought the monster might be nearby. Then, when you revealed that she was a monster of the sea, we dashed ahead towards the shore. I dare to say we destroyed every sea creature larger than a dolphin within ten miles of Blackcliff. I got some nice levels out of it, and I dare say Hogg did as well.¡± Brin slumped. ¡°Oh. Then my lead is worthless. I thought I found her; I got an image of a location of where I was certain she would be in my dream, but it was really close to Blackcliff.¡± Lurilan shrugged. ¡°It might be worth a look. Tracking creatures underwater isn¡¯t my specialty. We might also try following that man¡¯s trail. Pio, I believe?¡± ¡°Hogg has suspected Pio from the beginning. We know Aberfa was behind some of the monster attacks earlier in the journey, but we never figured out her method. If she is controlling Pio then it would all make sense. If she can just reach out halfway across the world and start controlling any and all monsters, then why not people too? But if it¡¯s Pio, then she only needed to get one person working for her. That¡¯s a lot easier to buy. ¡°Yesterday, I asked him if he¡¯s ever been to the ocean and he said some of the dumbest things I¡¯ve ever heard. Pio is a terrible liar. But then today the bandits tried to capture me and Pio fought against them.¡± ¡°We shouldn¡¯t assume that all of this is connected. Hogg told me that the bandits worked for Zerif, who is secretly an agent of Prinnash. You¡¯re a son of Lumina; that alone would give them motive.¡± ¡°Yes, but we know that Zerif had information that only could¡¯ve come from Aberfa, and not Pio.¡± ¡°How so?¡± Brin smiled at getting the chance to play Sherlock. ¡°Elementary, my dear Lurilan. The bandits destroyed the sleep protections I had against Aberfa.¡± Rather than be impressed, Lurilan frowned. ¡°Show me.¡± Brin did, although someone had moved them. In an attempt to restore order, someone had swept away anything broken or ruined, heaping it all into a pile at the edge of camp. Someone had actually folded them and placed them to the side; even torn in half, it was nice fabric. Maybe they knew he¡¯d retrieve the pieces, or maybe they were hoping he wouldn¡¯t. He held it up. Lurlan¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Bandits didn¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± It looked like a very even cut to Brin. ¡°This is quite literally what I do. I¡¯m sure. A beast bit it there, see the hole? Pressed the other side to the ground with a hoof and tore it in half.¡± Brin dropped it, stunned. ¡°Then¡­¡± ¡°Was there anything else?¡± He found the shattered jar first, with his affinity to glass. ¡°Picked up and dropped. I see traces of saliva, so probably with a mouth.¡± The broken idol was under some burnt planks. ¡°Smashed with a tusk. A beast did this.¡± Brin felt sick. ¡°A giant boar did this.¡± Lurilan turned and dashed towards Zerif¡¯s Wagon. ¡°Hogg. We should away!¡± There wasn¡¯t an answer right away, so Lurilan pounded on the door. ¡°We should go now!¡± Hogg opened it, looking peeved. ¡°This¨C¡± ¡°We have an answer,¡± said Lurilan. ¡°Time is wasting.¡± Hogg winced. ¡°There are some sensitive things in here.¡± He glanced around at the curious caravaneers. Oops. There were probably state secrets in there. Brin probably shouldn¡¯t have promised everyone that they could see what Hogg found. ¡°Perhaps I could assist.¡± Jeffrey stepped through the crowd, lute in hand. He turned and leaned against the wagon, strumming his instrument. ¡°I think that if we all thought about it, we¡¯d realize that we aren¡¯t really interested in the contents of this wagon. Whatever Zerif schemes entailed, it won¡¯t bring back the dead or repair broken trust.¡± The effect was immediate. Shame-faced, the crowd retreated, back to the work of repairing their lives. Brin still didn¡¯t know if it was impossible to argue with Jeffrey, or if it was impossible to want to argue with Jeffrey. He thought his Mental Resistance was strong enough that he could do it, except that Jeffrey was definitely doing him a favor right now. Or was that just what he wanted him to think. Hogg winced, looking at Jeffrey with a pained expression. ¡°I hate to ask this¡­¡± Jeffrey nodded calmly. ¡°I will guard the wagon until your return. No one will even remember it is here. The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. ¡°Thank you.¡± Jeffrey nodded again. ¡°My apprentice will see to your [Bardic] needs in the meantime.¡± Hogg winced again, for a different reason. Jeffrey raised an eyebrow. Hogg sighed. ¡°He can come.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m coming, too!¡± said Zilly. ¡°And m¨C¡± started Myra. ¡°No way! Just no. This isn¡¯t some System preparation children¡¯s class. We¡¯re going into real combat here.¡± Brin thought he¡¯d get a little pushback, but Zilly and Myra nodded silently and walked to the edge of the camp. Zilly deposited her pack with a [Merchant] after a few words, then he noticed Sion do the same, holding only his spear and a small satchel. Sion and Zilly started stretching and limbering up while Myra started cutting down the grass in the area, weaving it into rope. Brin honestly wasn¡¯t sure what Myra¡¯s plan was, but it looked like Sion and Zilly really thought they were going to get to come along. Hogg glared at them. ¡°What are you idiots doing?¡± ¡°Getting ready for a run,¡± said Sion. ¡°I will of course be coming as well.¡± Hogg shook his head. ¡°I thought you at least were better than this. There¡¯s no way you can keep up with us.¡± ¡°I can keep up with Brin,¡± said Zilly. ¡°Can you keep up with this?¡± Hogg turned and rubbed his hands together in excitement. Then he raised both hands and spoke. ¡°¡± A pool of black ink appeared on the road and bubbled up and out like an oil spill. The puddle bulged and grew, expanding into a huge, elephant-sized mass. Then legs came down, bending unnaturally and around until there were three of them and two huge pincers. A tail separated itself out of the mass, growing up and around. In moments, a giant scorpion made of hard light had arisen from the ground. Brin whistled. ¡°Impressive. I thought you didn¡¯t like using the Language, though.¡± Hogg grinned. ¡°It would be a waste to spend all that time around Lumina and not learn anything. Besides, things change. You aren¡¯t looking at a [Shadow Conjurer] any more. I¡¯m a [Shadow Mage].¡± He wasn¡¯t either, probably a [Mage of Hard Light], but Brin wasn¡¯t going to ruin the moment. He slapped Hogg on the back. ¡°What? That¡¯s amazing! Congratulations! We need to celebrate.¡± Hogg smiled like a toddler on Christmas morning. ¡°I know. I gotta say, Epic Classes are a whole new world. It was all those fish monsters we slaughtered. The ocean is full of nasty things, even close to shore. Just wait until I tell you about¨C¡± Lurilan cleared his throat. ¡°Perhaps now is not the time?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Hop up!¡± said Hogg. He lifted his arms to the side, and black wings sprang from his back to lift him up and on top of the head of the giant scorpion. It was a bit of an impressive display, at least until Marksi jumped up after him and Hogg picked him up and pulled his jacket around the little dragon to shield him from the wind. Brin and Davi awkwardly climbed up the legs, while Lurilan sprang to the top of the scorpion with a single casual hop, unflustered as if he did this sort of thing every day. The scorpion wasted no time in skittering forward as soon as Brin got on top. He grabbed a hold of the edge of a piece of chitin, and when he did the monster accelerated even faster. The hard light wasn¡¯t completely frictionless, it could be grasped, but it was still very slick, like soapy glass. The scorpion dashed forward. Every time Brin thought he was getting a hang of the black creature¡¯s top speed, it sped up even faster. The trees whipped by to either side, and when the road grew too narrow, the scorpion''s tail streaked forward, quick as lightning, to bend the trees out of the way. There were other travelers on the road, lots of them as they neared Blackcliff, but the scorpion zipped past them, completely ignoring their cries of alarm and shrugging off the arrows or rocks from the few people who reacted quickly enough. The one problem was the wind. He had to hold on tight, just to make sure he wouldn¡¯t go flying off, and he saw from Davi¡¯s white-knuckled grip that he had the exact same issue. Hogg totally could¡¯ve made a vehicle of some kind, with a windshield even, but he¡¯d chosen to make a giant shadow scorpion. And people thought Brin was the child. He tried to yell at Hogg to let him know how silly this was, but the wind carried his words away. He felt the faint tingle that told him Hogg was calling on his sound magic, and then he heard Hogg¡¯s voice. ¡°Just speak normally. We can all hear you.¡± Brin did. ¡°Couldn¡¯t you make a shield for this air, or some proper seats.¡± ¡°I could, but¡­ but that would look stupid!¡± Brin sniffed. ¡°And I¡¯ll grant that this thing moves a lot faster than I expected, but I bet a plane would be even faster.¡± ¡°A what?¡± ¡°A flying machine,¡± said Brin. Hogg shook his head. ¡°I couldn¡¯t get it to work. In the air at least. I cooked up something for traveling underwater that works wonders.¡± ¡°I can attest to that,¡± said Lurilan. Brin watched the surroundings blur by for a while. It was a strange fact of moving fast that no matter how fast you were going, eventually you got used to it and started to wish that you were going even faster. Sure, the road and the nearby trees were moving by so fast it was hard to see, but the horizon didn¡¯t seem to change at all, and neither did the clouds in the sky. Lurilan broke the silence next. ¡°You could have brought them, you know.¡± ¡°What? The kids? You¡¯re kidding. You¡¯re the last person I¡¯d expect to want to bring along a bunch of fool teenagers,¡± said Hogg. Lurilan shrugged. ¡°The way that foolish teenagers grow to become wise adults is through conflict. The best way is to face minor peril under the supervision of competent adults.¡± ¡°Minor peril?¡± asked Brin. ¡°You seem awfully confident that we can beat Aberfa.¡± Lurilan shrugged again. ¡°Actually killing the monster I¡¯m hunting was never the hard part for me.¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s the hard part?¡± Brin asked. ¡°Let me tell you something that my trainer told me. Anyone can kill any monster. I mean that. Levels, Classes, whatever, it doesn¡¯t matter. Levels can be gained, Classes can be earned, equipment can be purchased. If you are willing to do what it takes, to put in the time it takes, you can do it. The pride of mankind isn¡¯t our strong arms or our swords or even our bows. The glory of mankind is intelligence. With time, preparation, the right equipment, and careful planning, the lowest [Washerwoman] can kill even dragons.¡± Marksi made a squeaky harrumph. Other dragons, maybe. He was too clever. ¡°The hard part,¡± Lurilan continued, ¡°has never been killing the monster that I was hunting. The hard part comes in surviving the monsters that I didn¡¯t expect. The ones that are hunting me.¡± Brin gave that some thought, and Davi repeated the words, singing them to himself under his breath. ¡°...levels can be gained.¡± He looked like he forgot that Hogg¡¯s spell was sending everyone his words as he repeated Lurilan¡¯s entire speech. When he noticed them all staring at him, he scratched his head, looking suddenly embarrassed. ¡°Sorry, I just wanted to remember what you said. I never forget anything that counts as music, so I sing it.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± said Lurilan. He turned to Hogg. ¡°Do you really mean to leave them there? At this point they¡¯ll be worn out before we arrive.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask them to tag along,¡± said Hogg. ¡°What are you two talking about?¡± Brin asked. Neither seemed keen on answering him, so he activated a directed thread to scout around with an invisible eye. He also cast a sheet of glass for himself to use as a viewscreen. If that short spell Hogg had given him earlier worked, he should be able to project an image onto it. The directed thread returned soon later with a failure; it hadn¡¯t been able to figure out how to combine the spells. He should¡¯ve expected that; directed threads were only good at doing things by rote. He made a regular thread, giving it 10% of his brain space, and let it know it was allowed to use additional resources if it needed them. A minute or two later, he felt the drain on his magic, and saw something appear on the screen. Davi scooted over to watch beside him. The view was insane. As crazy as it was to be on a giant black scorpion, watching it tear down the road from a little bit away was absolutely mind boggling. Hogg wasn¡¯t being subtle here. Had he decided to be more open with his powers? More likely, this was for Brin. Because there was no way to be subtle at the speeds they needed to travel, so he¡¯d sacrificed his anonymity for the sake of Brin¡¯s mission. No, he probably didn¡¯t care about that. He¡¯d done this for the sake of Brin¡¯s closure. He was so caught up in thought that he missed it, but luckily his thread wasn¡¯t caught up in introspection. The image on his glass zoomed in. There was something hanging off the back of the scorpion. Thick green ropes were tied to the back of the scorpion''s tail, holding three irresponsible teenagers. Myra was sweating and pale with mental strain as she fought to keep them together. Sion was hanging on for dear life, his eyes shut and teeth in a grimace. Zilly was trying to hold on to the ropes while also keeping Myra and Sion from falling, three things to grab with only two hands. As he watched, black saws cut the ropes, and then grasping black tentacles shot out from the back of the scorpion to wrap around all three of them. Zilly fought for a moment, but they grabbed her hand and pinned her back against the wall. When she figured out that they were helping her keep from falling rather than something unseemly, she slumped in relief. Myra dropped her ropes, gasping and crying a little in relief, while Sion kept his eyes shut though his mouth started moving, a prayer from the looks of it. Well, they¡¯d probably learned their lesson, whatever that was. ¡°You actually let them come?¡± Brin asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t stop them. There¡¯s a difference.¡± They could see Blackcliff off in the distance. The city was dark; maybe early in the night there would be a galaxy of twinkling lamps, but right now it was an hour before dawn and the city was asleep. It lay in repose upon a steep hill, rising steadily towards the shore, as if no one had thought to tell them that the sea was in that direction. The hill cut off abruptly, into the shape of breathtaking black cliffs, the namesake of the city. They were ominous and otherworldly, and startlingly beautiful in the darkness. Maybe in his old life he would¡¯ve rather seen them in the day, but with his darkvision this was the perfect time. Every detail was visible in the starlight, but no splash of color tried to make the cliffs look anything but black. The cliffs faced the ocean, and black islets jutted out of the water near the shore like towers, stark and somber. Brin¡¯s thread returned, but he sent it out again. This time, he sent his thread to look for the place he found in his dream. Hogg was already starting to turn to curve around the city. Soon, he¡¯d need directions. The glass lit up with a new image as the new invisible eye was cast. Brin watched in a trance, wind rushing by his ears. He saw the landscape leap past as the Invisible Eye surged forward, passing houses and trees, farms and fields, people who were already turning the other way to look at the black scorpion. The image passed walls, buildings, and then suddenly everything was gone and it was soaring out into space over the ocean. It halted, turned the other way, and now it was flying along a path he recognized. He¡¯d seen this path in his dreams. He followed the trail, the direction that he and Lumina had gone, hunting Aberfa in his dreams. He found it. Columns of black cliff, shallow water near the shore. Here. This was the place. ¡°Hogg¨C¡± ¡°I see it,¡± said Hogg. Then Brin followed the path for a third time as Hogg carried them along it. Time seemed to blur by, because before he knew it, they¡¯d stopped and Brin was setting down on the rocky shore of the place he¡¯d seen in his dreams. He heard Myra, Sion and Zilly being let down from the scorpion; one of them retched. He heard Davi saying something to them, but he could scarcely listen to them. His attention was fixed on the water in front of him. It was utterly surreal being in a place that he¡¯d first seen in his dreams. Deja Vu in the worst possible way. Hogg put a hand on his shoulder, but even that didn¡¯t fully snap him out of the eerie feeling. ¡°We searched here. We searched everywhere.¡± Brin shook his head. ¡°She¡¯s down there.¡± Hogg opened his mouth to argue, then closed it again. Something broke the surface of the water; a head gasping for air. It was Pio. ¡°No. No!¡± Pio gasped. ¡°Why don¡¯t you come on out of there and tell us what¡¯s going on,¡± Hogg called. ¡°No! Not when I¡¯m so close!¡± ¡°Did you kill Zerif?¡± Brin asked. ¡°Pio, why?¡± ¡°He betrayed us! He¡­¡± Pio panted, out of breath. ¡°He called those bandits on us. He directed those bandits! We all came to Frenaria for a new life, a new start, but he still keeps one foot in Prinnash. That alone would be enough. If he were discovered it would lead us all to ruin. But then he goes and attacks his own caravan? He kills good men of Prinnash? I could not bear it.¡± ¡°You made all those monsters attack the caravan. Isn¡¯t that the exact same thing?¡± Hogg asked. Pio tread water, eyes frantically searching the water for something. ¡°It¡¯s different. You were never in any real danger.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t seem that different to me,¡± said Hogg. ¡°You¡¯ll understand. Soon you¡¯ll understand why. It will all be worth it. You¡¯ll see. I just need to¨C¡± ¡°I think I¡¯ve seen enough,¡± said Hogg. Black bullets flew through the air, but Pio dove underneath the water again before they hit him. Brin expected to see red in the water, or maybe he expected to see Pio being dragged back out and up. Instead, the water started to boil. Just like in his dream, when Lumina boiled the ocean. Had she actually done that, or just said that she could? Either way, it seemed like Pio could, because the ocean started to churn and froth white and bubbling, in a huge circle for a hundred feet in each direction. But Pio didn¡¯t have water powers. He could control beasts; and that¡¯s just what this was. As Brin watched, an army of sea monsters rose up from the depths below. Book 3 - Chapter 59 A huge bulking form distorted the surface of the water, but Brin didn¡¯t even get to see what it was before a wave of black spears from Hogg stabbed it back down. The roiling waters calmed for a moment, but no one was fool enough to think that the fight was over. Brin could still faintly see the dark shadows of creatures beneath the waves. He looked between Hogg and Lurilan and his mind was called to one of his Skills that he often forgot about. Not because it wasn¡¯t good, but because it worked so seamlessly that he often didn¡¯t realize he was using it. [Battle Sense]. And what his Skill was telling him was that neither Lurilan nor Hogg were all that worried. The optimal path to victory would be for both of them to charge into the waves, or better yet shoot arrows and projectiles of hard light into the water. Instead, they were going to wait for the monsters to surface. Either they aimed at letting the teens get some practice in, or they didn¡¯t want to reveal their full power until they had a better idea of what they were up against. Whatever the case, the fact remained that the two heavy hitters weren¡¯t going to take care of everything. Things were going to get exciting really soon. In the last few seconds of quiet, he sent out a directed thread to make an Invisible Eye, find out where Pio was and what he was doing, and then report back. The water started to froth again. ¡°Davi, play my song,¡± said Brin. He hoped his [Bardic] friend remembered the Doom music. ¡°No,¡± said Davi. ¡°I think it¡¯s time to play my song.¡± Brin wasn¡¯t sure what song that was. Did he mean the Natsu theme Brin had done that one time? Davi saw the confusion on his face and grinned. ¡°It¡¯s time to let you in on a little secret about Jeffrey. That guy really doesn¡¯t care about anything other than music. He doesn¡¯t worry about the political situation in Frenaria or anything. The only reason he didn¡¯t start singing the Epic of Hammon¡¯s Bog right away was¡­ because he wanted me to make it.¡± A humanoid fish monster with huge black eyes and a mouth full of shark teeth sprang from the ocean, and immediately took an arrow to the head. ¡°It¡¯s still a work in progress, so don¡¯t judge but¡­ it¡¯s time.¡± The ocean erupted in a frothy spray as dozens of insectile creatures burst from the water. They ran across the surface, unheeding those that fell to Lurilan¡¯s arrows. When they reached the shore, Zilly and Brin ran forward to meet them, and Davi¡¯s song followed them. It started out with a solo, sounding almost like heraldic trumpets. The actual tone was electric and triumphant and full of energy. Brin wouldn¡¯t have guessed that Davi would start a song this way, straight into the action with no build-up, but then again it was practical. If he was going to use this song to boost his friends in a fight, then it needed to start off with a bang. It definitely banged. Brin felt the energy thrum in his body, and his spear effortlessly tore through the monsters as they approached. He flowed smoothly and naturally, instinctually weaving around and through the horde, dealing wounds with every stroke. He wasn¡¯t sure which monster gave him his first death notification; it was difficult to separate them, but he took note that the System called them Giant Water Skeeters. Zilly moved at his side, slashing through the horde with wild abandon. He saw her use an [Overload] to dice a Skeeter in two, then kick both pieces at oncoming opponents. In the brief instant it took them to push the obstacles out of their way, she¡¯d already [Dashed] away to stab yet another Skeeter into the ground. Sion stayed by Davi, keeping his spear at full length to ward them away. The huge thing Hogg had pushed down with spears of hard light groaned deep and so loud it was audible from underwater, and then lifted itself up. Hogg sent his giant black scorpion forward. It lashed out with its stinger, and an enormous hand with webbed fingers rose up from the water to catch it mid-strike. The giant underwater monster rose. A huge toad-like face appeared from the water, then its massive body. Still holding the scorpion¡¯s tail, it slammed into the scorpion with a massive fist, breaking a black leg off at the base. The scorpion pressed forward with both pincers, locking the giant sea monster in a wrestling match. Davi wrapped up the solo and began to sing. ¡°Upon the day the Scarred One came, An orphaned child without a name, We saw in him a premonition, And cast upon him dark suspicion. From that day forth, a curse was cast, For of those who left, none came back. Into the forest, dark and deep, They vanished all, in shadows steep. Arise ye bogland men, go to! I press ahead with comrades true. I shall not dodge nor shift mine stance, With friends beside me I advance. To left or right I will not stray For trust and honor cannot sway. No stepping back and no retreat, For courage in our hearts must beat. A warrior knows but one true course, Forward bound with steadfast force, Attack, ye men of Hammon¡¯s Bog, Towards death and victory through the fog!¡± As Davi wrapped up the first verse, a Skeeter slipped past Sion, aiming at him with claws like scythes. Davi stopped it with a rib-crunching kick and then stomped down to go straight into another solo without missing a beat. Brin and Zilly wore down the Skeeters¡¯ numbers until they switched from trying to swarm to hit and run tactics. Brin stopped being able to catch any of them, and when he started throwing projectiles of glass at them with Language-empowered spells, they dodged those as well. Myra held them down with her threads, and together she and Brin started to take down the stragglers one after another. Only Zilly was quick enough to catch them alone, but they led her into an ambush, trading the life of one of their number for a couple of deep gouges on her sword arm. Another Skeeter went for her neck, and Marksi appeared just in time to bite down on the arm and pull it off target. She [Dashed] back to Myra who immediately started to sew her wound shut. Brin and Sion moved side by side to defend them while she worked. Meanwhile, Lurilan had joined Hogg in taking down the giant. He sent arrows into the monster''s joints, locking its ability to move while the scorpion steadily tore chunks out of its flesh. ¡°Then at night the army came With ranks of dead and black of name A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. Beset our gates by fearsome might And we repaired them through the night. Yet tireless was the foe we faced, And fought relentless for our gates. Brave Prefit Elmon, bold and true, Led forth a charge, our spirits grew. And this is what he said: Arise ye bogland men, go to! I press ahead with comrades true. I shall not dodge nor shift mine stance, With friends beside me I advance. To left or right I will not stray For trust and honor cannot sway. No stepping back and no retreat, For courage in our hearts must beat. A warrior knows but one true course, Forward bound with steadfast force, Attack, ye men of Hammon¡¯s Bog, Towards death and victory through the fog!¡± The ocean roiled again as a group of six giant crabs the size of sedans skittered from the surf. At the same time, Brin saw a flicker of movement behind him. Two undead, each about seven feet tall, charged towards them silently with unnerving speed. They had huge eyes, lean bodies, and long claws at the end of each brown-stained finger. He recognized these things, but [Inspected] them just to make sure.
Name Elder Kukubaru
Level 40
Race Undead
Description This variant is known for tearing its favorite snack from the contents of its living victim¡¯s bowels.
Brin thought he could maybe take one of these things, and Myra and Zilly could work together to fight the other, but he had no plan for the crabs. He needed Hogg and Lurilan¡¯s help. What were they even doing? Sion saw the problem, too, and nodded with resolve in his eyes. ¡°Time to break out the expensive stuff. What is money for, if not this?¡± He pulled a golden bottle out of his small satchel and drank it. He immediately puked, and the vomit erupted into flame at his feet. Then his breath ignited, and flame covered his whole body and his spear. It didn¡¯t consume him, somehow, or even singe his clothes. He smiled, and that seemed to heighten the intensity of the fire, making Brin draw back. Sion turned and charged the crabs. They all froze when they felt the heat, and when Sion leapt on top of one it shrieked in pain. He drove his spear straight through its shell, and the crab sizzled and died. The other five scattered, and the remaining Skeeters fled back into the ocean. Sion turned to the others, grinning. Brin summoned a pair of javelins. ¡°¡± The Kukubaru he was aiming at sidestepped both, deforming its own shape to dodge as if it were made of water. Zilly met the other in the air, knocking it back as it pounced. She fought with her off-hand, her right arm dangling uselessly. ¡°Our walls came down, our city burned, Our bravest warriors dead and turned, We huddled few, the scant remains, With weeping wounds and plenty pains, Were set upon by endless hordes, And their mocking, wicked, witchy lords. Til scared the Scarred One lifted large, And hefted blade and led the charge. And this is what he said:¡± The Kukubaru fought with a ferocity like nothing he¡¯d ever faced. It completely ignored the shallow wounds he managed to make in its body and charged forward. While he tried to back up, dodge, and deflect, it swung in quick, unpredictable swipes that seemed to come from every direction at once. He completely gave up attempting to cast any glass magic and focused on staying alive; even so, those first few seconds might have ended him if not for Myra tripping it up with threads. ¡°Help Zilly! I can handle this!¡± Brin shouted. He pushed as much glass magic as he could through his body to summon and shoot a barrage of glass bullets at the undead beast. It probably could¡¯ve run straight through them but it didn¡¯t know that so it backed up and tried to dodge, and took a few superficial wounds. Brin used the brief reprieve to think about this. This was an undead. Why was it here? Pio didn¡¯t have that power. There must be a [Witch] nearby. As soon as the thought entered his mind, he felt it. There was Wyrd everywhere, controlling the Kukubarus and laying curses to disease the flesh of his friends even as they fought. Brin created a thread of regular thought, and gave it twenty percent of his mind. Find her. Time was moving faster for him now, however, and when the Kukubaru charged at him, they both took wounds. That was fine. Brin¡¯s injuries just made him stronger, while the Kukubaru was starting to wear out. With one last burst of effort, he pushed as much glass magic he could into the bullets lodged into the Kukubaru¡¯s body. ¡°¡± He heard a faint whumph and the Kukubaru collapsed.
You have defeated: Elder Kukubaru [40]
Shape Glass leveled up! 33 -> 34
He risked a glance to his friends. Myra had tied down the feet of the other Elder Kukubaru, but Zilly was still having a hard time finishing it off. Sion had killed four of the giant crabs and the other two were keeping their distance. His flame was starting to sputter out. Hogg and Lurilan were pressing the giant sea monster back into the waves. It was all but dead, only a matter of time now. They were doing it. He heard a call from the forest, an angry squeal from a giant hog. Big Ron was crashing through the trees, and an army was at its back. Cherry bears, spinewolves, and a host of other forest creatures were bearing down on them, and he got the feeling that this time it wasn¡¯t to save them. ¡°Arise ye bogland men, go to! I press ahead with comrades true. I shall not dodge nor shift mine stance, With friends beside me I advance. To left or right I will not stray For trust and honor cannot sway. No stepping back and no retreat, For courage in our hearts must beat. A warrior knows but one true course, Forward bound with steadfast force, Attack, ye men of Hammon¡¯s Bog, Towards death and victory through the fog!¡± Hogg¡¯s giant scorpion cracked, shuddered, and then broke apart to disappear in the air. The giant sea monster he¡¯d been fighting was dead. Hogg turned to send a volley of black arrows into the oncoming monster horde. For Big Ron, he sent a pair of shackles to bind him and hold him in place, and the giant boar thrashed and fought, tearing himself free despite Hogg¡¯s considerable magical might. Out of nowhere, Brin¡¯s thread returned, along with a slew of memories. He¡¯d found the trace of Wyrd connecting the Kukubarus to the [Witch] controlling them and then used a directed thread to make an Invisible Eye and follow the Wyrd to the source. He¡¯d connected the image from the Invisible Eye to a pane of glass that he¡¯d summoned at his feet. Looking down, Brin saw it was there. He picked it up, and saw that the image was focusing on the top of one of the black spires; a line of sheer black rock jutting up from the ocean with nothing on top of it. The image wasn¡¯t moving, the directed thread clearly thought that this was where the [Witch] was. She could be hiding. She¡¯d had one illusion-aspect familiar under her command, what¡¯s to say she didn¡¯t have another? He ran to Lurilan who was quickly but calmly sending arrow after arrow into the oncoming monster horde. ¡°Can you hit this?¡± he asked, shoving the glass into the [Hunter¡¯s] face. Lurilan considered for a moment, and then nodded. He turned around, pulled a very expensive-looking arrow from his quiver, aimed, pulled, and loosed. The arrow streaked through the air, and Brin wondered if it was really going to hit. The target had to have been at least half a mile away. If Lurilan could really kill an invisible enemy at this distance¡­ maybe Brin should¡¯ve given more consideration to the [Hunter] Class. The arrow disappeared to Brin¡¯s eyes before it struck, but when it did it exploded, destroying ten feet of solid rock on the tip of the spire. This much power in a Common Class? Lurilan¡¯s Class had to have evolved to Rare by now. He would ask later. ¡°Got her,¡± said Lurilan. ¡°There was a [Witch] up there! Good eye. I didn¡¯t even see her.¡± Brin didn''t see a death notification for her, but he got something else.
Call Light through Glass leveled up! 37 -> 38
¡°You can be a little scary sometimes,¡± Brin said flatly. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you would say such a thing,¡± Lurilan said. Without looking, he loosed three arrows, finishing off the two giant crabs that Sion had been struggling with. Brin just shook his head. His last thread chose that moment to return. This was the directed thread he¡¯d sent to watch Pio, so now he had the memory of watching the [Beast Master] under water. Pio had swum desperately back and forth across the bottom of the sea floor, picking up rocks and setting them down, desperately searching for something. All the time Brin and his friends had been fighting above, Pio had been down here. Brin¡¯s Invisible Eye had also noticed a black ball in the water, one of Hogg¡¯s Visible Eyes. Hogg had been watching this, too. Pio had finally moved one boulder out of place to find a pure white pearl, and once he faintly touched it with his finger it disappeared into a plume of mud that spread out and filled the water around him. Brin¡¯s directed thread hadn¡¯t really understood anything it was seeing; it wasn¡¯t much for any thought at all and the memories had been oddly detached from thought or opinion. Brin wasn¡¯t sure what he¡¯d seen and the directed thread hadn¡¯t cared. Its assignment had been to follow Pio, and now Pio was gone. It went into the muddy cloud and found that a tunnel had been opened up in the ground below. It followed the tunnel going down, deep into the earth, before leveling off and going up again. His Invisible Eye sensed that it had come into some kind of cave, but he couldn¡¯t see anything even with his darkvision. The thread knew it would need to make light to continue hunting Pio, but wasn¡¯t sure if that was allowed. It had opted to return. ¡°We need to follow him!¡± Brin shouted to Hogg, but more for the benefit of the others. Hogg¡¯s storm of black arrows had mostly halted the advance of the monster horde, but he hadn¡¯t killed them all. Now they were creeping around from behind cover and looking for ways to get close without being seen, and more were arriving every second. Lurilan loosed an arrow that struck a cherry bear right through a poison sac and into its heart, sending it to the ground. ¡°Go. We¡¯ll hold here.¡± Hogg shoved a white pill in Brin¡¯s hand, for water breathing according to his [Inspect]. He washed it down with his last potion of anti-sleep from Calisto. ¡°Come on,¡± said Hogg, and grasped Brin by the arm. Together, they dove down into the deep. Book 3 - Chapter 60 The tunnel below was totally black, even to Brin''s darkvision, and he hardly had any time to get used to breathing underwater. He really was breathing the water, and it was an intense experience. He could feel the cold liquid moving down his trachea, the way it filled his lungs making him feel heavy, how it didn''t push in and out as easily as air. His body panicked; he choked and tried to cough but couldn''t. He would be hyperventilating if he could, but the weight of the water forced his lungs to move slower. He thrashed uselessly in the dark, until he felt a platform under his feet. It started to press him forwards, deeper into the water. "Calm down, that''s me. I''ll carry us both along, no sweat. How are you doing there?" Hogg asked, projecting sound straight into Brin''s skull. "I gave you Water Breathing because it''s a lot easier to get used to than Unbreathing if it''s your first time, but if you can''t handle it just nod and we''ll turn around and have you take the other one." Couldn''t handle it? Brin could handle anything. He forced his mind to calm, forced his arms to stop thrashing and took a deep, slow breath of a-- of water. Brin shook his head. "Good. This tunnel is strange. There''s no telling when we''ll be there. Keep your eyes open." Brin hoped he meant metaphorically, because he''d long since shut his eyes against the rushing water. He tried to think of something that could help. There wasn''t much he could do except make light, and he was hesitant to do that. Hogg must''ve had some way that he was scouting ahead. He probably just had better darkvision from some Achievement. He might not actually have the [Rogue] Class, but it was obvious that he had more than a passing familiarity with that kind of life. Since there wasn''t anything else he could do, he decided to prepare his arguments. He made a thread with half his brain power, and directed it to come up with the best possible words in Language for propelling the enchanted glass spear at his target. Then his main mind would prepare his arguments in the Wyrd. He''d use everything he had against Aberfa right from the start and try to kill her with his strongest attack the moment she showed her scaly face. Time must''ve sped up, but it was hard to tell with no sight or sound. He only had touch left, so the only way to measure time was by the water running past his skin and the rhythm of his slow breaths in his chest. Now that he had gotten used to it, breathing water was oddly... comfortable. There always seemed to be enough oxygen, probably due to the pill, so in a way it felt more natural than breathing air. It almost felt like he was coming home. That reminded him that he was supposed to be preparing an argument. It wasn''t hard. Aberfa wasn''t his mother. His real mother was in his last life, his adoptive mother was Lumina, and his birth mother had been the human that Aberfa used to be. The monster he called Aberfa was nothing to him. He had a duty to mankind to remove a threat. He had a duty to Aberthol to avenge him. He had a duty to himself to eliminate the danger to his life and sanity. He could feel it, his righteousness and anger. His body practically thrummed with the Wyrd. The other thread returned not too long after, and he had his Language as well. Even if Aberfa won in the Wyrd, which she wouldn''t, adding the Language would give him another level of power. Nothing fancy. One throw, one kill. Otherwise, Hogg would probably finish her off before he got the chance. He was ready well before they arrived at their destination, so he fixed the solution in his mind so as not to lose any details of his argument. Then there was nothing left to do but wait in dread and anticipation. He would be sweating nervously, except the cold water wicked all of that away. The deeper they went, the more the pressure of the water bore down on him until there was an acute pain in his ears. He wondered how much his Vitality protected him against water pressure. He''d never dived deep enough to find out. They popped out of the water, taking him by surprise. One moment he was calmly breathing out a lungful of smooth liquid, and the next minute he was gasping and choking on the new air. Breathing water or air was fine, but the mix of both sent him choking and heaving onto the floor. He stumbled forward as the hard light platform disappeared, and blinking the water out of his eyes, he realized he was in a large stone chamber. It stank badly of rotting fish and he immediately saw the bones and remains of several aquatic species. There were signs of exotic plant life here and there, strange mushrooms and flowery vines hung from the ceiling. More than half the floor of the room was water, which swirled and roiled strangely. As for light, he could see, but didn''t know for sure where the source of light was coming from. It was just barely bright enough for his darkvision to make out the main details. Pio was there. The [Beast Master] stood facing one group of the flowery vines. He shot a hand out at Brin and Hogg when he saw them arrive to warn them back. "Wait! I''m almost finished and then all will be clear!" Brin wasn''t in any condition to speak, as he was still hacking the water out of his lungs, but if he could he would''ve told Pio that things were already pretty clear. He hoped he was wrong about what Pio was doing, but he was pretty sure he wasn''t. "Please. Please! Now is the time. I have done all that was required. Now submit to me. Your power is mine to command. You are mine!" Brin wanted to sigh. Instead he struggled to his feet and hefted his spear. In a coughing, shaky voice he muttered. "So Grendle said to Eli. You have done all I asked and so from this day forward I am yours. I am your Master." Hogg didn''t speak, but nodded to show he also remembered the [Puppeteer¡¯s] story. "No. NO!" Pio took a step back, then fell backwards as denial changed to despair. "No..." Brin [Inspected] him, and the notification flickered as if it were unsure.
Name Pio Melo
Age 34
Level 45
Class Beast Master
Brin tried again. The notification responded more slowly this time.
Beast Master
He canceled the Skill and then activated it one last time. The popup appeared immediately.
Beast Slave
Hogg threw a bolt of hard light at Pio, and an ear-piercing shriek blasted it to pieces. A black curtain of hard light filled the space between the two of them and the rest of the cavern, cutting off Brin''s view of what was happening. Another scream came, crumbling the edges of the wall, breaking it down bit by bit. Hogg chanted, "" All sound ceased. Brin felt Hogg¡¯s sound magic create a powerful wall, rebuffing all sound-based attacks. It was layered; the outside opposed all sound while the inside reproduced a vacuum where sound couldn''t pass. He must''ve chanted it out loud for Brin''s benefit. Brin immediately started a directed thread on reproducing that spell to protect himself. Everything was silent, but that didn''t mean nothing was happening. Hogg¡¯s black wall crumbled and then broke apart, and Brin could feel the sound barrier giving way as well, all under the power of a violent, unceasing scream. Hogg sent a volley of spears to strike at Pio, then a giant hammer, then a thousand little bullets. All of them were dashed to nothingness before they reached him. Pio clearly wasn''t the source of the scream, but Hogg must''ve been focusing on him due to his Class. As a [Beast Master], he had Skills to directly empower the monsters under his control. Brin would be willing to bet that a [Beast Slave] empowered the monster controlling him. He didn''t need to look for her long; she''d been there the entire time. The flowery vines detached themselves from the walls, and a huge ugly mass of limbs climbed down from the ceiling. Those weren''t flowers at all, but growths like sea anemones that dotted the tentacles in place of suckers. To be honest, he''d expected a mermaid-like creature, but this wasn''t humanoid at all. Beautiful, in its way, but also strange and somewhat tragic. There was no face. If she had eyes, he couldn''t see them. No ears, but a loud voice to yell orders and a hundred limbs to put a finger in every pie.
Monster Matriarch (50)
This is the matriarch of the race "Aberfan Siren". She hunts using shockwaves that stun or kill fish in the water. Additionally, any creature that hears her scream is subject to her invasion of their dreams, allowing her to hunt land animals by luring them to the water.
Her scream was unceasing, seeming to not need to take a breath, and getting louder by the second. The terrible sound scoured the stone and dashed Hogg''s constructs into nothingness. He kept summoning missiles to send against her, but they broke apart before they could get close. He packed glass magic into his spear, and it drank freely, seeming to be able to take in endless amounts of mana. This is what he had made it for, but it still shocked him how greedy it could be. In the moment it took him to chant his spell, it drained half of his mana pool. "¡± The spear shivered in anticipation. Brin took one last moment to firm up his argument, reinforcing his hatred now that he could add Pio to the list of victims. He hated the fear, the never knowing what would happen when he fell asleep. He hated the late nights, the early mornings, and working with half his brain because of the exhaustion. He hated the torture. He hated what she''d done to Cadwy and Aberthol. He hated how small she made him feel. He hated her. "" he shouted. Time seemed to slow down as the spear hurtled towards Aberfa. He saw Hogg try to clear the path with a quick black shield that hit the shockwave in front of the spear before breaking apart. He saw Pio try to stand and shield Aberfa with his body, only some part of him was resisting and his jerky movements were too slow. He saw Aberfa recoil, trying to move, too late. He saw his spear, gliding forward, cutting through the sound, glistening in the faint light. He saw his spear crack... and break. For a millisecond outside of time everyone froze in shock, but Aberfa recovered first and yelled with a wave of sound that flung the broken pieces of the spear in every direction. She pinned the full force of her power on Hogg, pushing him against the wall and dragging him up and down in a furious attempt to end him. He bled from his eyes and ears but didn''t falter in bringing his magic against her in a vain attempt to push her back. With terrible effort he brought one hand to his back where he pulled out one of his black shortswords. The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. Swiping downward, he somehow cut through Aberfa''s magic, and then in a flash there were three Hoggs. One real one, and two Mirror Images made of hard light. Brin knew which was the correct one right away, but Aberfa didn''t. She focused the full force of her scream into the one in the middle, destroying it instantly, but she''d chosen wrong. The real Hogg was running to the right, flinging bottles and firing wands, burning through his consumables. Still stunned by the failure of his spear, Brin forced himself to start thinking again. Hogg was fighting to the right, which meant that Brin had a clear path to Pio on the left. The thread that Brin had created with instructions to copy Hogg''s sound shield returned with clear instructions on how to reproduce it. That gave Brin an idea. He sent out another directed thread to make the shield, but telling it to make a bubble around him and Pio, then he ran towards the still-prone [Beast Slave]. As he ran towards Pio, he summoned a small glass dagger in his hand. When he arrived next to him, the sight of Brin with the dagger seemed to shock Pio out of his stupor. "Ha. You really think you could?" Brin shrugged. "Not really. I''ve seen you fight. But I have to try, don''t I?" Their voices were oddly muted as any sound that hit Brin''s bubble was instantly snuffed out. Only the wail of Aberfa could be heard, at almost bearable levels. But Brin could hear well enough. "Doesn''t matter. I can help you. The problem is levels, yes? Then let me help." Pio took a deep breath, hesitating, then let it out. "Kukubaru, kukubaru, kukubaru." Brin knew it had worked when he saw the pain in Pio''s eyes. That was a very particular type of pain, and you couldn''t understand it unless it had happened to you. He used [Inspect].
Name Pio Melo
Age 34
Level 0
Class Forced Class selection in progress.
"Give her one from me, yes?" Pio wheezed. "I will. Thank you." The effect on Aberfa was immediate. The overpowering shout dwindled in power now that her [Beast Slave] wasn''t funneling his power into her anymore. Hogg''s sound shield now held against her, and some of his weapons of hard light took nicks out of her flesh. She twisted and fought, lashing out at him with her twisted limbs, but melee combat was Hogg''s specialty and he punished every attempt. She began to withdraw, fighting backwards towards the water at the back of the cavern. Brin honestly wasn''t sure if she''d make it or not. Hogg was gaining a lot of ground, giving her wounds and trying to cut her off, but she was still a level 50 Monster Matriarch. She might escape, and if she did, he was certain he''d never get another chance at this. Why had his spear failed? Nothing else he tried would work unless he knew why he''d failed. If his spear broke it should''ve exploded, releasing all the pent-up energy. Why had it just... fallen down? He knew the answer in the Wyrd. Because that was his mother over there. Not his real mother, maybe. Not his only mother, definitely. But he''d used that word with her and he''d meant it, and that undermined every other argument. A man like Brin could not kill his mother with hatred in his heart. Seeing his hesitation, Pio picked something off the ground, and handed it to Brin. It was a piece of his spear, two feet of haft with a jagged, broken end. All his power was still in there, waiting to be released. Brin took the spear with a grateful nod. He dismissed his threads; he needed his full mind for this argument if he was going to pull it off. The argument had failed because that wasn''t who he was. It was stupid, he knew, but if he had ended things like that, some part of him would have regretted it for the rest of his life. It wasn¡¯t that the argument was false; he¡¯d agreed with every part of it with his whole heart. The problem was that it was¡­ dark. So much hatred and revulsion. Was there no place in that argument for the fact that there were a few things about Aberfa he also liked? That was the problem. It wasn¡¯t wrong, but it was incomplete. He didn¡¯t just hate Aberfa, there was more, as much as it shamed him to admit it. He¡¯d laughed at her jokes, he¡¯d listened to her opinions, he¡¯d studied at her feet. He understood her, too. She¡¯d become exactly what her society had told her was best and it had ruined her. He pitied her. That was the key. He knew what his argument had to be. He spoke, pushing his voice towards Aberfa with sound magic, so that their Wyrd would clash and his words would be carried to her. "Aberfa. I understand now. One cannot complete a mission of Filial Piety without paying due respect to his parents. But now my parents are fighting, so I will take a cue from your nation and act as Mediator. Never fear, I will not weigh my father¡¯s desires against yours. I will mediate for you alone. I will do what''s best for you." Aberfa turned her full attention on him, blasting him with her shout. Hogg could''ve taken the opening and finished her, but instead he moved his hard light and shields of sound to protect Brin. Brin stepped forward. "At first glance, I might think that the best thing I can do for you here is to aid your escape. But no one wants that. You don¡¯t even want that. You don''t want to be a monster for the rest of your life, and whatever happens here you''ve lost your chance to capture me. Arcaena will never forgive you. You will never be a [Witch] again." He kept moving forward, closer. The conflicting magics rent the stones on the floor, but Brin didn''t trip. "It''s true, I could turn myself in. I could let you torture me and accept your plan. You claim that you hurt me because you are doing what you think is best for me. But that''s not what''s best for you. I would forget everything, but you, you would remember. You would always remember that your husband never loved you back. You would always remember the things that you did to your son. Your son that you loved! You would always know what you are. You can pretend that you''ve separated yourself from your dark side; you haven''t. You can pretend that you don''t care, that it doesn''t bother you; you do. It does. You are in torment." Aberfa struggled and fought, drawing closer to the water. She was shaking herself out of Hogg¡¯s control and nearly free. Brin walked at a slow, but inevitable pace, building the Wyrd. "Don¡¯t you see? I¡¯m doing this for your own good. It wouldn¡¯t be right for you to have to live an entire life remembering what you¡¯ve suffered, what you¡¯ve lost, and what you¡¯ve done. Aberfa, I forgive you for everything and wish for you only the best. I¡¯m giving the only thing I have to give you. I¡¯m giving you mercy.¡± Aberfa¡¯s front limbs reached the water. She started to pull herself underneath, and the black chains of hard light that Hogg used to hold her back began to crack. It was now or never. Brin didn¡¯t shout, almost regretting the words of Language he needed to say. ¡°¡± He threw. The spear released from his fingers as if fired from a cannon, finally free of any kind of doubt. One last scream from Aberfa struck him at the same time that his spear flew through her body. This one was different, instead of trying to break him down or push him into sleep, it was a messy, frenetic mashup of shapes, voices and images. He¡¯d stored this entire fight in glass, though, so he could look at it later. For now, the only thing he could think about was the System message in front of his eyes. It was over.
You have slain: Monster Matriarch (50)
Extra experience is rewarded for defeating a monster above your level. Experience split between party members.
An Achievement has been upgraded.
Monster Hunter II -> Monster Hunter IV
You have defeated more than 65 monsters and have slain the Matriarch of a monster species.
+10% growth to all attributes -> +20% growth to all attributes. Improved resistance to sound-based attacks. Improved travel speed under water. Improved Monster Sense - You may now sense monster intentions through the Wyrd, even when no clash of magic is present.
You have earned a new Achievement!
Dreamguard
You have defended your dreams against a powerful monster.
Dramatically improved resistance against mental and soul manipulation while sleeping. You need less sleep for full restfulness. You can control your dreams.
Level up! 35 -> 36
+5 Strength +1 Dexterity, +2 Vitality, +2 Magic, +3 Mental Control, +1 Will, +2 free attributes.
Level up! 36 -> 37
+5 Strength +1 Dexterity, +2 Vitality, +2 Magic, +3 Mental Control, +1 Will, +2 free attributes.
You have 3 free General Skill points. Assign them now?
Before he could celebrate, there was something he needed to do. He fell to his knees, careful not to fall all the way to his face. He was exhausted, but he had enough left in the tank for this at least. He began with the rote prayer that Elion the priest had given him. ¡°Sancta Solia, Sancta Maxima Solia, you guard the river and stand at the gate. Nourisher of fields and protector of the mothers of children. Praise be to your love and praise be to your peace. ¡°Guide this woman, Aberfa, on her journey, great Solia. She has done many wrongs and suffered terribly for them. Let all guilt pass from her as her life passes from this world. Send her somewhere else, somewhere new. Someplace where she won¡¯t have to be Aberfa anymore. Amen.¡± He didn¡¯t know if Solia would listen to his prayer. He had no clue what happened in the afterlife, except that some people got isekai¡¯d. He also didn¡¯t much care. If Solia wanted to punish Aberfa then it wouldn¡¯t be on his account. He was done with her. He stood, feeling a little silly, but that¡¯s how he always felt praying when people were listening. Well, who cared what they thought? Anyone who had never killed the mother of the dead child whose body they¡¯d been reincarnated into, couldn¡¯t understand. There was one more notification he was expecting. It didn¡¯t come. Silence descended on the cavern, though his ears were ringing. Everything was still, except for the water. That was still roiling in the odd, unnatural way. Brin created a ball of light and hung it in the air and heard a chorus of screams. Tiny little wails, like Aberfa¡¯s, but with none of the power behind it. The pool behind Aberfa was full of little creatures all made of tentacles. He [Inspected] one.
Aberfan Siren (juvenile)
¡°Oh, Nedramus¡¯ Beard!¡± shouted Hogg, figuring it out at the same time. He cast a flurry of black spikes into the water, but it was too late, the herd of little creatures were already fleeing. Hogg could kill all the ones here, but no one could tell how many had already escaped into the ocean. No one but the gods.
Alert! Optional hidden mission failed. Mission 3.5: Prevent a new evil from entering the world by destroying your monstrous half-siblings.
That was¡­ a little unfair, wasn¡¯t it? Well, whatever. He wasn¡¯t in the mood to be rebellious after his attempt at an earnest prayer, so he let this one go. In all honesty, he probably would¡¯ve gotten the optional Mission if he¡¯d treated this whole thing with a bit more urgency. He¡¯d puttered along for two months, stringing Aberfa along and stretching things out, although he wasn¡¯t quite clear on what he could¡¯ve done differently. Something to think about another day; the messages weren¡¯t over.
Mission Succeeded. Mission 3: Free your mother from her abominable fate.
Reward granted: Filial Piety upgraded.
You receive Mental Fortitude to always know what must be done.
+100% Mental Control attribute growth.
He remembered the first time [Filial Piety] had given him the choice of three options. Looks like he would eventually get all three. The next one was Strength, and all he had to do was let his half-siblings know how Cadwy died. A letter would probably do, but he didn¡¯t think it would be appropriate. He¡¯d visit them in person. Hogg stepped up to him. ¡°Come on. We should head back up before your pill of Water Breathing wears out. You can read your notifications later.¡± Brin remembered the horrible feeling of the water filling his lungs and shuddered. ¡°Do I have to?¡± ¡°I guess not. You could live down here if you want.¡± Hogg tossed Brin the head of his broken spear, still thrumming with power. Brin wasn¡¯t sure what to do with it, but decided to bring it back anyway. He took one second look back, and noticed Pio. The man looked utterly defeated, and his lower stats from being level one again didn¡¯t do much to protect him from the cold or heal his injuries. He was pale, bleeding in several places, and his lips were blue and chattering. ¡°What about him?¡± ¡°Take me up to prison or leave me here to die. It makes no difference,¡± said Pio. ¡°Well, come on then,¡± said Hogg, and pulled another Water Breathing pill from his pocket. ¡°Better take one of these.¡± Brin helped him to the water, and together the three of them made their ascent. Book 3 - Chapter 61 Expelling all the water from his lungs wasn¡¯t any easier the second time. He didn¡¯t puke because there was nothing in his stomach, but the sensation was the same, as well as a panicked feeling like he was drowning, suffocating, sneezing, and hiccupping all at the same time. He tried to see what was going on, but couldn¡¯t force his eyes open until the last of the water was coughed out of his lungs. He¡¯d be sure to ask Hogg to practice using Unbreathing pills. He never wanted to go through this again. When he finally stood, breathing wet but normal breaths, he saw that the Blackcliff Watch had arrived. That was no surprise¨Cthis was right outside the city. What was a surprise was that they weren¡¯t shouting, giving orders or arresting anyone. ¡°Give them some space, please. They are friends. We¡¯ll all have time to answer your questions, but you must give us a moment to collect ourselves,¡± said Sion, and to Brin¡¯s shock, the Watch obeyed. They nodded and took a step away from Hogg and Brin, and busied themselves by surveying the damage and counting the dead monsters everywhere. The whole area was a wrecked battlefield. Monster corpses littered the ground and floated in the water. Lurilan walked from corpse to corpse, retrieving his arrows. He was completely pristine from head to toe, no sign of dirt and not a drop of sweat. Brin¡¯s other friends looked wrecked, but gladly all still accounted for. Sion had taken a few new scratches since Brin had seen him last, but looked energetic and somewhat excited. Zilly was covered with wounds and lay on her back, while Myra and Davi looked tired but hadn¡¯t taken injuries that he could see. ¡°Sion. Why can you give orders to the Blackcliff Watch?¡± Brin asked. One of the Watch raised his gauntleted head so fast that it made his helmet clink and he gave Brin a hard stare, but still didn¡¯t say anything. Sion raised his hands in conciliation. ¡°No one is giving orders! My apologies Captain; my friend has completely failed to understand. I¡¯m only making polite suggestions, that¡¯s all, as an interested party. I have no desire to interfere with this investigation. Not at all! And the Watch has no desire to offend the Wogan Mercantile Group. There¡¯s no reason we can¡¯t all get what we want, is there?¡± ¡°Should I have heard of the Wogan Mercantile Group?¡± Brin asked Davi. Davi shook his head in disbelief. ¡°Sancta Solia, Brin!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry you had to find out this way,¡± said Sion. A sob interrupted their conversation. Pio, who¡¯d been staring stunned at the carnage now fell to his hands and knees on the ground, tears streaming from his face. He wept openly, uninhibited as a child, and Brin stood next to him awkwardly. What could he say? All these dead animals really were his fault. The guards all turned suddenly, their hands going to their weapons, and Brin turned to see what they were afraid of. Big Ron stood a distance away in the trees, and he¡¯d begun moving forwards. He was much smaller now, pony-sized rather than the giant he¡¯d been before, and he was covered with loose ropes that had been driven into the ground with arrows. Brin put together that rather than kill him, Lurilan and his friends had tied the giant boar down, restraining him. Then when Pio had reset his Class, the boar had shrunk and now the ropes were so loose he could simply step out of them. Big Ron walked over to Pio and pressed his snout against his face, sniffing. Pio laughed. ¡°Ah ha! We are still friends? I have no power to give you strength.¡± Big Ron oinked. That seemed to give Pio the power to stand, and he did so, wiping his eyes. ¡°It is well. [Beast Master] is a stupid Class. It is a sick Class in a sick System. When you really love animals, when you understand them and are good with them, then people will give you the job of killing the animals.¡± Pio began to walk away. The Watch looked at Sion with questions in their eyes as to whether they should go after him and arrest him. Brin was also curious. Sion lowered his trademark smile for only an instant and said under his breath, ¡°Zerif got what he deserved.¡± Brin nodded, and that was that. He gave one last glance at Pio, using [Inspect] to see what Class the System had given him.
Name Pio Melo
Age 34
Level 1
Class Druid (Epic)
Pio was never one to wear a shirt, and now he kicked the boots off his feet. He walked, side by side with his best friend, away into the forest. That reminded Brin that he still hadn¡¯t checked on his own best friend. He started to dart around, looking frantically, until Davi noticed the worry in his eyes and pointed. Marksi was sprawled out on a rock, belly distended and fast asleep. The remains of some horrible ocean thing that looked like a cat crossed with a toad and was covered with bright venomous-looking spikes lay beside him. It looked like Marksi had eaten half his body weight of strange monster fish and then passed out. Pretty normal dragon stuff. The Watch had questions for all of them, and Brin followed Hogg¡¯s lead in answering or evading them, such as the case may be. He wanted nothing more than to collapse in the sand and have a nap, but had to deal with the aftermath. After a while, the Watch turned more of their questions to the ¡°real¡± adults, namely Hogg and Lurilan, giving the rest of them a chance to sneak away. Zilly slipped away first, without anyone noticing. Myra politely asked if she could step away, and when the captain impatiently nodded, Brin walked away as well. Sion managed to slip away shortly after that. Soon, the five of them walked down the shore. After they got past the dead monsters, it was quite scenic, and a beautiful morning. ¡°I¡¯m glad I decided to see this to the end, though the transportation method left something to be desired. Hanging from the tail end of a giant scorpion. No one will believe me when I tell this tale!¡± said Sion. ¡°Why did you decide to come?¡± Zilly asked. ¡°You¡¯re not really a fighting type Class. You could¡¯ve given that potion to me or Brin and helped just as much.¡± Sion nodded. ¡°This is true. You know, when I left home I hoped that I would find an adventure. I took every precaution to ensure a quick and short journey; my parents would accept nothing less, but I still hoped. But then a real adventure dropped straight into my lap. How could I not see it to the end? Even if I did not always know what it was about.¡± You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version. ¡°I suppose I owe you an explanation,¡± said Brin. He really didn¡¯t want to explain anything. He really didn¡¯t want to. But was that just his Class talking? They deserved to know. ¡°I think we pieced together most of it,¡± said Zilly. ¡°First, Hogg told us there was a monster attacking you in your sleep. We figure it was a familiar of another [Witch] from Arcaena who wanted revenge for you killing Siphani. Then we fought that [Witch] with the Wisp familiar. That was the monster''s master, right?¡± Brin shook his head. ¡°No, that was something else. The monster attacking my dreams used to be a [Witch], but she changed herself too much and lost her Class.¡± ¡°Hey, is it true your name used to be Aberthol?¡± asked Zilly. ¡°Who told you that?¡± asked Brin. ¡°So it is true!¡± said Zilly. ¡°I think Aberthol is a very nice name,¡± said Myra. ¡°Much nicer than Brin.¡± Brin shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s not my name, though. Aberthol is dead.¡± ¡°Oh, right, I know! I wasn¡¯t saying¡­ It¡¯s a nice name, is all!¡± Myra said, looking flustered. Brin decided he could say a bit more, just to fight against the pressure his Class was putting on his personality. ¡°There¡¯s one key detail you guys are missing, though. The monster who used to be a [Witch] also used to be m¨C Aberthol¡¯s mother.¡± That drew a round of gasps, and the crew all stared at him in shock, wide-eyed. Then Zilly narrowed her eyes and slugged Brin in the shoulder. ¡°Oh please! Shut up. She was not.¡± The tension released as all four of them burst into laughter. ¡°You really had me going!¡± said Sion. ¡°Unbelievable, Brin. Inappropriate!¡± said Myra. ¡°Cheesy storyline straight out of one of Gustaff¡¯s movies,¡± Zilly said with finality. Only Davi said nothing. Brin smiled and shrugged. Some day he¡¯d tell them all the full story. Baby steps. ¡°What I want to know is what lies in Blackcliff?¡± asked Sion. ¡°What do you mean?¡± asked Brin. ¡°You faced monsters, bandits, and danger of every sort. You withstood deprivation and stayed steadfast, nothing swaying, all in service to your quest to get to Blackcliff. What I want to know is what¡¯s so important that you would risk anything to get there?¡± Brin, Zilly, Myra, and Davi all looked at eachother, waiting for the others to respond. Davi went first. ¡°Nothing in particular. Another city is another stage. That¡¯s the life of a [Bard].¡± A quick [Inspect] told Brin that Davi had misspoken. The big guy wasn¡¯t a [Bard] anymore.
Name Davi Pimental
Age 14
Level 35
Class Skald
¡°Nothing for me. I¡¯ll probably just find another caravan from here,¡± said Myra. Zilly answered, ¡°I¡¯m just here because you guys are here.¡± ¡°Hogg has some business here, but it¡¯s the first of many,¡± said Brin. Sion deflated. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll be in town for a few weeks at least,¡± Brin added, trying to reassure him. ¡°And then it¡¯s probably Prinnash for me. I need to tell some people what happened to their father to finish one of my Achievements.¡± Davi and Myra traded glances at that. Davi firmed his expression and looked back to Brin. ¡°Right. We¡¯ve been meaning to talk to you about that. I can¡¯t go to Prinnash.¡± Brin felt his stomach sink a little. Of course he knew that his friends weren¡¯t going to follow him around forever. There would be times where their lives took them in different directions. But did it have to be now? ¡°Why not?¡± he asked. ¡°Because my home is in Hammon¡¯s Bog! Even if I did want to take off for another country, I have to go where Jeffrey goes. I still have a lot to learn.¡± said Davi. ¡°We all do,¡± said Myra as she fiddled with the unbreakable thread that she¡¯d woven back into a bracelet on her wrist. ¡°We¡¯re gaining levels like crazy, but that¡¯s going to stop now that we¡¯re all past thirty. The people that really go the distance are the ones who have a strong foundation. We need teachers, and we need to know all the little things that you can¡¯t pick up from simply following your Skills. We need an education, the kind you must have gotten in Arcaena. Weaving is something I can sort of learn by doing, but fate¡­ is not the same.¡± Brin couldn¡¯t argue with that. His Class¡¯s utility was going to explode in the next few weeks now that he had [Multithreading], mostly because now he could utilize all the things he learned in his past life. But what sort of education did [Weavers] get? He tried to think of the thing Aberfa had said way back when. She¡¯d talked about some secret of [Weavers], about why Myra should have [Thread Mastery] instead of [Thread Manipulation]. What was that word again? ¡°Snathain.¡± Myra¡¯s head snapped up. ¡°How do you know about that?¡± ¡°I just heard the word once.¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t know about that.¡± ¡°What is it? A secret school for [Weavers]?¡± asked Brin. ¡°Well if it was, then it would have to be a secret, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± said Myra. ¡°I could tag along to Prinnash,¡± said Zilly. ¡°Thanks,¡± said Brin. ¡°And I would be delighted to act as your guide in my homeland,¡± said Sion. ¡°Assuming our schedules cooperate. I¡¯ll have to bow to the will of my family, now that I¡¯ve been so brazen about utilizing our name and reputation.¡± The young [Merchant] launched into a long explanation of the duties he would be expected to assume now that he was done with his relatively anonymous adventure. Writing reports, counting stock, filing paperwork, attending dinners and parties with nobility, reading inventory lists. Half of it sounded like chores and half of it sounded like humble bragging, and the rest of them teased him and commiserated in equal measure. Brin was relieved that no-one made a huge deal out of the fact that Sion was apparently very rich, but then again, no one had made a big deal out of the fact that Brin was rich, either. He should¡¯ve expected it; these were good Hammon¡¯s Bog people, not dirty, envious city folk. It was a nice day, and all the more valuable for the fact that moments like this would soon be gone. Sooner than he would¡¯ve liked, they went their separate directions. Sion went straight to Blackcliff, apparently he had an uncle there, and the rest of them began the slow walk back to the caravan. Hogg declined to provide them with a giant black scorpion to ride on, so it was doubtful that they would even arrive before nightfall. They still needed to go, though. Their things were there, and they still needed to look through Zerif¡¯s wagon. Brin needed to know for sure on whose behalf Zerif had tried to kidnap him. The walk back was mostly silent. Zilly and Davi looked as tired as he felt. Only Lurilan seemed to have any kind of energy, but he also seemed to prefer silence to chatter. Marksi woke up once in Brin¡¯s arms just to make a happy squeak, pat his still-full belly, and go back to sleep. With nothing else to do, Brin went back over that last [Memory in Glass]. The mass of shapes, sounds and images that Aberfa had pushed into his mind as she was dying. Just as he thought, it was a long message in fast-forward. He slowed it down and then let it play in his mind as he walked. Aberfa stood before him in a blank white room. No particular light source was visible, but she still cast a black shadow on the ground behind her. ¡°I curse you.¡± Brin sniffed in derision. Of course she did. This was just a recording, so she couldn¡¯t see how absolutely not shocked he was that she¡¯d chosen to be petty and mean with her last words. He paused for a moment to wait for a notification or some sign of Wyrd, but there was none. Even in her last moments, it seemed that Aberfa forgot she wasn¡¯t a [Witch] anymore. ¡°I am your mother and you slay me. For that, you receive my curse. I suppose I shouldn¡¯t be surprised. You were always ungrateful. I hope you know¡­ I hope you know that we could¡¯ve had everything. The worst part is the pity. You pity me? You? Disgusting. ¡°But I am a forgiving woman, so I will bless you as well. Let me give you one last warning. You cannot stop Arcaena. There was a moment when perhaps her plans could¡¯ve been undone, if the right warning had reached the right ears in time. That time was two years ago when I rebelled. Now it¡¯s too late. Your best chance to live a long life is to accept her rule. But I know you won¡¯t do that, so I¡¯ll tell you what you must fear. ¡°Fear my sister Thesa. She is no great one, but when she learns of what you have done to me, she will hate you. Fear the [Great Witch] Arnarra, for she succeeded where I failed, and the [Witch Mage] Sana, for she fears no [Archmage]. Fear the [Dread Witch] Namys, greatest in Arcaena¡¯s court. Fear Jhaartael the [Mage Hunter Commander], if not for yourself, then for those you love. Fear Zaff the Wight, first risen of Arcaena. Fear Tarasynora the Vampire who walks in the sun. Fear the Nine [Witches] of the gray cavern, who share one eye between them. Fear Keetes the [Ringleader] and his cadre of [Illusionists]. Fear Maggart the Giant, who was good in life but now is great in death. Fear Sable the Living Shadow who treads on lower ground. Above all, fear her. Fear Arcaena. She is mightier than you know.¡± With that, Aberfa¡¯s last words were over. Brin obeyed her last wishes, and feared. Book 3 - Epilogue Galan groaned and leaned back in the armchair in his office, stretching out his hand. It had begun to cramp from so much writing, which was preposterous. ¡°I don¡¯t understand it,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m above the fifth threshold in Dexterity, Vitality, and Strength. My hand shouldn¡¯t cramp up even if I were to write for a week without ceasing.¡± His adjunct, Lyssa, slammed down her own pen with a grunt, likely frustrated by the interruption. Of course she wouldn''t give voice to her vexation; she was always very careful to display the maximum acceptable amount of attitude, but no more. She leaned back in her chair and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s probably psychological.¡± ¡°Hm.¡± Galan immediately stopped stretching his hand. She was probably right. She usually was. He checked her work often, and still had never found a mistake or a contravention of his intentions. In the short time they¡¯d worked together, he¡¯d had no reason to criticize her, except in her sometimes inappropriate attitude. He could forgive her that much, because eight months ago he¡¯d killed her brother. Sometimes when she met his eyes, he saw the eyes of Emul Lethonen who he could remember in startling detail, though he¡¯d only ever met him the once. He had slain Emul in open combat on the field near Aberquay, in a harrying action to split Prinnash¡¯s focus and keep them from war with Frenaria. He had sent the [Knight¡¯s] body and armor home with a note lauding the fallen¡¯s bravery. Two weeks later his sister Lyssa, a [Secretary], had approached his camp and asked to join his retinue. He¡¯d never asked why. ¡°You know, I would be more than pleased if you were to leave this all to me,¡± said Lyssa. ¡°I cannot. I have recently become the Lord Commander of this Company of [Knights], second in the Order of the Long Sleep only to the Grand Marshall, who remained in Olland. I say this not to brag, but to demonstrate the weight of responsibility I bear. Every decision made here rests on me, even the ones I delegate.¡± ¡°Most men in your position still ride out seeking levels,¡± Lyssa pointed out. ¡°If you¡¯re doing this, then you¡¯re not gaining power as a [Knight]. You¡¯re staying complacent while your enemies grow stronger. Some might call that a moral quandary.¡± Galan nodded. ¡°Some might, but not I. When you follow the path of duty, moral quandaries tend to slip away. It¡¯s simple: this is my responsibility, so honor dictates that I fulfill it. I need not distract myself with second guessing¡­ or wishful thinking.¡± Lyssa smirked and then turned back to her desk. ¡°Then are you done for now? Because if so¨C¡± ¡°Perhaps you could take down a letter, before I leave you to work in peace.¡± She sighed, but had a new paper and pen ready before he¡¯d even finished speaking. ¡°Have I ever told you about the boy we rescued in Travin¡¯s Bog?¡± Galan mused. ¡°Very little.¡± He winced. That was by design, of course. He was a candid man by nature, so to prevent himself from accidentally giving away too many details and betraying his Oath, he had spoken as little as possible about Brin and Travin¡¯s Bog. To the Grand Marshall, he had spoken nothing at all. He had simply removed [Hide Status] for a moment in private, to show that he had upgraded his Class. His best Skill, the hallmark of their order [Inexhaustible] had changed to [Inextinguishable]. His Class had changed as a result. [Untiring Knight] had become [Deathless Knight]. To Lyssa, he said, ¡°I worry about his upbringing. The [Illusionist] we traveled with agreed to take him in, but what sort of role model is that? He¡¯s no doubt learning all kinds of unseemly habits. Although it isn¡¯t all bad. Last I heard, he¡¯d become a [Glasser] and was hoping to evolve it into a melee-focused fighting Class of some sort.¡± You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version. Lyssa shrugged. ¡°Not exactly a natural progression, but stranger things have happened. Is all this going in the letter, or..?¡± Galan rubbed his chin. ¡°Perhaps if we could have left him with my great friend Lurilan, I would rest easier. Despite fighting with a bow, he¡¯s one of the most forthright and honest men I¡¯ve ever met. He taught me much about how guile is not always the enemy of honor. In fact, at one time he¨C¡± ¡°Is that how you want the letter to start? Perhaps if we could have left him with my great friend Lurilan¡­¡± She mimicked writing that down, but of course did not. A joke of some sort? Galan did not often appreciate humor, but he grinned nonetheless because it was expected and cost him nothing. ¡°No. Write this: My dear friend Brin the Mistaken, Or shall I call you Aberthol Beynon? Lumina has informed me that this may in fact be your true name. She has also said much about your resilience, work ethic, and determination. For this reason, I see fit now to extend to you an offer. I once promised that should you desire it, you would have a place with me in the Order of the Long Sleep. I renew this promise. My Order has recently joined a confederation in Prinnash to contain possible outbreaks from Arcaena, in the event that negotiations break down. A new unit of young [Knights] and appropriate support Classes is formed every month, and I would have you join one of these groups. This would give you experience with military discipline, an opportunity to increase your vigor with heavy conditioning of the body, and possibly even combat experience. I remember well that you voiced a desire to earn the [Knight] Class. I do not guarantee that [Knight] can be earned in such a way, but I do mark it as a distinct possibility. On a personal note, there is a man here I want you to meet. I¡¯ve recently made the acquaintance of [Knight] after the Order of the Golden Ivory who seems to have much in common with you. He also woke up near his System Day with no memories, also alone and surrounded by undead. Perhaps by working together you might uncover the truth of your histories. Please consider my offer quickly and travel here with all possible speed. Your true friend and humble servant, Galan Lyssa finished taking down the note. ¡°I¡¯ll see to it that a [Messenger] takes it. I assume haste is desirable?¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± She folded it and set it to the side with other correspondences for later delivery. ¡°Are you really going to let him join a Lance? This is a [Glasser] we¡¯re talking about. These will be real [Knights], not [Squires]. Young [Knights], but [Knights] all the same. They won¡¯t be eager to have a member who can¡¯t pull his weight. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re doing him a kindness here.¡± ¡°Kindness has little to do with it. Duty does, and I made a promise. I can¡¯t guarantee he¡¯ll be able to keep up, but I can give him a chance to climb or fall under his own power.¡± ¡°Very well. Can I help you with anything else, commander?¡± Her words were correct, but there was something in her tone that was less than desirable. She also didn¡¯t wait for his answer before she turned back to her work. Was he meant to upbraid her here? ¡°No. As you were, adjunct,¡± said Galan. He thought for a moment about returning to his paperwork, and then had to stifle a yawn. He knew for a fact that was psychological; he¡¯d slept twice this month already, and could go another six months without sleep if necessary. He left the office, and walked down the crumbling corridors of the old keep that Prinnash had given temporarily for his Order¡¯s use. Everything was clean and tidy, but no effort had been made to make repairs. The ancient granite floors had long cracks running through them, but were otherwise polished to a mirror sheen. Here and there, vines of ivy crawled through holes in the stone walls. He rather liked it. Living in a ruin made him feel like a man out of time, like someone sent from a better, more honorable age. The further he went from the section of the keep where he made his office, the more of a ruin it became. The [Squires] and men-at-arms lived in areas with walls but no roof. The servants and staff had pitched tents in areas where only trails of old stone on the floor told that there had been separate rooms there. Beyond that, he could overlook the field below the hill where the keep sat, and he saw a sight that always made his heart swell. Thousands of men in armor drilled their formation. Towering siege engines were under construction, covered with workers who climbed over them like busy ants. Kennels for war beasts, stables for the [Knights], and platforms for arcane conjurings and summonings. An army was mustering here, and he wanted Brin to be a part of it. A Lance of new [Knights] would always remain behind the front lines, but it would be a good experience. He regretted that he could not have told all in his letter, but this was a delicate subject. Officially, his native Olland was still negotiating Arcaena¡¯s surrender. In reality, the terms Arcaena had suggested had been so one-sided that it may as well have been Olland surrendering to Arcaena. The diplomats from Olland were the ones stalling for time while they built up this invasion force. They¡¯d told everyone that they would have a final peace deal by the end of the year. In truth, by the end of the year, four nations would march their armies together for the first time in two hundred years. The war against Arcaena was soon at hand. The End of Book 3 Book 4 - Chapter 1 Brin heard a loud rap on the door to his workshop. Bad timing, hopefully they would go away. He was making glass. He waved his hand inside the glass oven to get a feel for the temperature before shutting the door. He still couldn''t touch the molten glass without getting burned, but [Heat Resistance] was more than enough for protecting him against the heat of the oven in brief doses. The oven still wasn''t quite hot enough. Sure, he could pour a ridiculous amount of mana into the glass in the oven to heat it that way, but he wanted the furnace to be able to do it. That was the whole point of the furnace. Ademir and then Ademsi had never had any trouble getting the furnace hot enough. What was he missing? He would try spying on the other [Glassers] in town, but they all had Skills for this. A complete waste, in his mind. The knocking on his door came again, louder and more insistent. It was a bit of a surprise, because shouldn''t his Invisible Eyes have warned him someone was nearby? With a mental slap to his forehead, he realized his Invisible Eyes probably had warned him. He''d turned off his notifications while he''d been concentrating on glassmaking. In the five weeks they¡¯d been in Blackcliff, he¡¯d progressed in his Class by leaps and bounds. He hadn''t actually leveled up, but he''d done very well on his Skills and attributes. His biggest leap had been Mental Control now that he had a boost for training it, but there were some other notable advancements. Strength: 214 -> 216 Dexterity: 155 -> 156 Vitality: 187 -> 189 Magic: 196 -> 202 Mental Control: 224 -> 236 Will: 144 -> 147 Inspect: 37 -> 40 Hide Status: 15 -> 21 Athletic Training: 33 -> 35 Shape Glass: 34 -> 39 Summon Glass: 27 -> 28 Call Light through Glass: 38 -> 45 Call Sound through Glass: 34 -> 38 With [Multithreading] the number of things he could actually do with his illusion powers had increased exponentially, and that in turn had helped him gain levels in his Skills. He didn¡¯t have a Lightmind yet, but he was well on his way to creating one himself. He now always had several threads of thought working in the background, doing things like keeping watch with Invisible Eyes and logging everything in a shared storage created with [Memories in Glass]. But that only helped if he remembered to check the log now and again. He pulled up his active log¡ªa self-generated notification screen only visible to him now that Hogg had found the spell for it. ... DT1: Two men approach the workshop on foot. DT1: Two men arrive at the door of the workshop. DT1: Two men have a conversation on the doorstep of the workshop. Conversation has been logged to ¡°Log DT1 - Local¡±. Directed thread is unable to summarize conversation. Activate conscious thread? DT1: Resource limit has not been reached. Activating conscious thread. CT2: Oh, ok, this is Sion and a [Warrior] I don''t recognize. The image is up on Screen 1 if you want to take a look, but it''s probably safe to just open the door. Returning. [Multithreading] could make two kinds of threads. Normal threads were just his regular mind, but there were also directed threads. DT1 thread was an example of those. Directed threads could run with extreme efficiency, but the trade-off was that they weren''t able to do anything except a single focused task. If they ran into anything that actually required decision making or creativity, they¡¯d fall apart unless a different thread could work out the issue for them. Directed threads had been born of merging [Directed Meditation] into [Multithreading], but they didn¡¯t work exactly like his mind had while using [Directed Meditation]. They were much more limited with creativity, but more flexible with the kind of instructions he could give them. He could tell them things like ¡°Once per second, check the logs to see if there are any new instructions for you¡± and they¡¯d be able to do it without losing much efficiency, while during [Directed Meditation] he¡¯d never have been able to switch his focus back and forth like that. DT1 hadn''t been able to understand whatever Sion and the other guy behind the door were talking about, so it had created the other kind of thread. This one had his full intelligence, but it used up a lot more of his brain power. When one of those was running, it felt like time was speeding up, though the truth was a lot more complicated. Now that CT2 had returned, he had the memories of spying on Sion and the [Warrior] as they argued. Sion wanted to try the door, but the other guy had insisted this must be the wrong address. Sion had gotten his way, and the other guy was knocking. Brin caught his reflection in a mirror; there were lots of them around, and noted the black scorch marks on his face. He left it. He didn''t want to dirty another rag. He opened the door, and found that yes, this was a complete stranger. Of Prinnashian descent by the look of him, his straight black hair was cut short and he wore a smart uniform. Or maybe dress clothes designed to look like a uniform; there didn''t seem to be any rank insignia. "Good day. If I may introduce myself, I am Sir Rhun Charlik," the man said formally, and then when he took in Brin''s shabby appearance and maybe used [Inspect] to find out his Class was Common [Glasser], his voice began to take on a sneering tone. "Step aside. I have business inside." Brin shook his head, trying to shake away the lingering thoughts of glassmaking and focus on the oddity in front of him. "Sorry. Who are you?" "I''m Sir Rhun Charlik, a [Warrior] of Prinnash and a true man. I must enter this workshop. Step aside." Rhun tried to force the issue by walking through Brin, but Brin stood his ground. Rhun bounced off him like he''d hit a brick wall. Brin really hadn''t skipped Strength training, but it looked like Rhun had. Was this guy really a [Warrior]? A quick [Inspect] revealed that Rhun was telling the truth. Name: Rhun Charlik Age: 16 Class: Warrior Level: 23 Imagine having that much attitude at level 23. He was about to teach the idiot a lesson when he saw Sion the [Merchant] wincing at him apologetically from behind. "Sion, what are you doing back there? Who is this clown?" "Are you deaf?" Rhun asked. Brin met his eyes, said nothing, and then looked back at Sion. Sion winced again, and said, "This is my bodyguard." Brin shrugged and stepped aside. "In that case, be my guest." "If you would be so good, sir," said Sion. Rhun scoffed, but stepped inside. "You may enter as well," he said to Sion, and Brin didn''t like his tone. "Thank you, sir," Sion said deferentially, and Brin definitely didn''t like his tone, either. As Sion entered, Brin clasped his wrist and pulled him into a hug. Then he remembered he was covered with soot and apologized. The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. "No, no, my friend. It is I who impose on you. In all honesty, I had wondered if this was truly the correct place. Men of my... um, our standing do not usually patronize this part of town." Sion peered around Brin''s workshop. "It''s certainly... different." The hesitance in Sion¡¯s eyes and the sheer disgust on Rhun¡¯s face told him how it must look to them, but to Brin this was his own personal paradise. Everything here was custom made with the express goal of plumbing the depths of his Class. For once, no one was hunting him, no [Witches] were killing people, and he¡¯d had nothing but pleasant dreams. He finally had some time to devote towards long-term projects instead of constantly just trying to stay alive. It had started as an empty warehouse, and it was still not completely clear of the chalk dust from the business that used to be here. He had a table for his experiments with lenses, one for mirrors and lasers if he ever got one working, and a nice comfortable parlor chair with a side table covered with glass rings¨Cthat one was for his practice with [Memories in Glass] and [Multithreading]. On the far end was the furnace for melting glass. Summoned glass was fine most of the time, but for high-quality equipment made to last, he couldn''t summon anything as good as the glass he made the old fashioned way. "It''s perfect," said Brin. "Don''t worry, the living spaces are much tidier. That old hotel in the upper city was too... busy. Here, there isn''t someone underfoot at all hours of the day and night listening to my conversations and spreading rumors about all the [Witches] we killed. And the servants actually listen when I tell them not to clean my work spaces. Some of these things are very fragile and--don''t touch that!" Rhun had picked up one of his mirrors, messing up the alignment and probably smudging it with his fingers. Brin had done a lot of experimentation with light and glass, mostly messing with prisms and redoing a lot of experiments he remembered from high school physics. He hadn''t really come up with anything practical for it, but the System had been extremely impressed. That alone had been responsible for five of the seven levels he¡¯d gained in [Call Light through Glass]. That mirror had been placed perfectly to test out his laser, assuming he ever got it working. Realigning it would be a chore. He felt his eyebrow twitch. "Sion, who is this man?" "I have said I am Rhun Charlik. Are you simple?" Brin waited for Sion to answer. "This is Rhun." Turning to Rhun, he addressed the [Warrior] for the first time. "Rhun. Can I ask you a question? Are you sure it''s Sir Charlik? It''s not My Lord Charlik?" "Sir is the correct form of address," Sion said quickly. "In that case, I''m curious. How dare you speak to me?" Rhun sneered. "Tch. The arrogance. This is what''s wrong with Frenaria. The Commoners have no--" "That wasn''t a rhetorical question. I really don''t get it. Do you really have no idea who I am? You think because Sion is my friend, that somehow gives you the right to barge in here? Sion and I have fought and bled together. He''s proven himself. But you? You''re no one to me. I¡¯m not going to be disrespected by some street tough with no name and no levels." "[Warriors] gain levels from acts of courage. Not from puttering around with trinkets." Rhun finally put down the mirror, dismissively dropping it on its face. "Get out of my workshop." Sion hurried to stand between them and said to Rhun, "My apologies sir, but perhaps it would be best?" To Brin''s surprise, Rhun actually left after giving Brin one last surly glare. After the door closed, Sion looked concerned. "My friend, are you quite alright?" Brin ran his fingers through his hair and collapsed into his parlor chair. "I''m sorry! I don''t know what came over me. I didn''t think I was the arrogant young noble type, but it happened so fast! ''Do you know who I am?'' I can''t believe I actually said that!" He shot to his feet. "Oh, but where are my manners. Tea? I found someone that can make passable cookies; you''ve got to try this." "Nothing for me, thanks," said Sion. When Brin visited Sion at his uncle''s place, Sion never took no for an answer so Brin fetched his tea pot, quickly bringing it to a boil by using his magic to heat a glass insert. He poured a couple glasses and set them on the worktable, fetched the cookies, and took a seat on a stool since there was only one parlor chair. Sion sat next to him and hesitantly picked up a cookie. Brin picked one up as well and took a bite. It was perfect; crispy on the outside and just a bit gooey on the inside. He still hadn''t found anything like chocolate, but there were chips of a frosting that tasted like white chocolate and he''d found an equivalent for Macadenia nuts. A nice little taste of home. Sion obviously hated it. "It''s quite good." Brin laughed. "Aren''t we past this?" "No, my friend, don''t misunderstand me. These are wonderful!" It was delicate work to be friends with someone from Prinnash, he was learning. They were too enthusiastic by far. If Brin accidentally complimented Sion''s shirt he would pull it off his back and give it to him. But Brin had figured out a few tricks to dealing with him. "Come on. Do you think Davi would be afraid to tell me if he didn''t like something? Or Zilly?" Sion grimaced. "You''re right. But please don''t misunderstand! I don''t like anything. No tart, no sweet, no cake or pie exists that will tempt me. I hate it all." "You''re kidding," said Brin. "It is the life I have lived that has poisoned them to me. When I work with my family I have twelve meetings a day where I must either display or receive hospitality. My entire life, I am ravenous for something substantial, but my stomach is too full of sweets to eat at all. When I visit among family or with others who know how it is, I am offered vegetables and fruit, but even that grows tiresome. If I truly lived the way I wished, it would be how things were on the road with the caravan. Two or three small and simple meals a day, with nothing in between." Brin snatched the cookie out of Sion''s fingers and took a bite. "I still like sweets, though." "I know. And make no mistake, I will still make every effort to press them upon you." "Can I make a confession, though? I still don''t understand tea." "You don''t like tea?" Sion asked, surprised. "No, it''s... fine. I mean, I don''t really get it. Hogg can talk about tea for hours, but I don''t see what he sees. When I''m alone I just drink water." "Truly?" One of the biggest culture shocks coming to this world from earth was the way that people viewed water. They saw drinking plain water as risky or slovenly behavior, only for those who were too poor for beer and too lazy to boil it for tea. He kind of got that, since drinking the water here was a good way to give yourself a parasite, but he still missed it. Brin stood and moved to his cooler and pulled out a pitcher of water. He poured two glasses and used tongs to drop in a few cubes of ice. One of the perks of living in the city was that there was always ice; he paid a [Waterer] a few coppers per week to keep his cooler stocked with clean ice and purified water. He finished the drinks with wedges of a citrus fruit called gluon and straws. The straws were paper, but Skills meant that they actually worked as straws unlike the trash they use in California. Sion took a sip and gazed at it thoughtfully. "This is most welcome, I must admit. A glass of water dressed up like a cocktail; I certainly never would have thought of this. I fear that if I served this to a guest of mine, they would spend the entire hour trying to suss out exactly what message I was trying to send them." "The hidden meaning is that there''s no hidden meaning. Ok, now tell me what the deal is with that Rhun guy?" Sion set his glass down and sighed. "You understand the way of things in Prinnash, yes?" "I''ve heard that you have a very martial culture. Combat Classes are respected the most, to the point that [Warriors] are automatically considered part of the lower nobility, kind of like if a commoner becomes a [Knight] here in Frenaria." "Yes, but it''s more than that." Sion glanced at his hands. "In Prinnash, the work of [Merchants] is seen as dishonest. After all, we create nothing ourselves, so all our wealth must have been stolen off the plates of honest men. A true man takes what he wants through conquest, not trickery. For this reason, [Merchants] are illegal and trade is outlawed." "What? No it''s not." "It is! With some exceptions, of course," Sion said with a wry smile. "If you are a [Warrior] then you are a true man, and so you have the right to do as you please. A true man could never indulge in trade himself, of course, but if he has wealth then it is natural that he obtains the service of someone to manage his affairs. He could hire a [Merchant] to do those things that are beneath his dignity, like buying and selling. Trade." ¡°Hm,¡± said Brin. He idly toyed with a spyglass on a table nearby while he processed that. ¡°That''s a nice one,¡± said Sion. Brin shrugged. ¡°It''s a failure. I can''t get the threading right.¡± ¡°I don''t think people like the screw type anyway. The collapsible spy glasses are much more popular; I''ve sold out all that you made for me. You have a nice stipend coming for that, by the way. May I?¡± Sion pointed at another of the spy glasses on the table. ¡°Sure,¡± said Brin, gesturing at the whole table. He didn''t like random [Warrior] thugs touching his things, or even [Maids], but Sion was different. A [Merchant] would break his own fingers before damaging the merchandise. "So how does that [Warriors]-only rule work with a huge group like the Wogan Merchant Group? You''d need a patsy of some sort. A figurehead, maybe?" Sion looked at him through the spyglass, making his eye appear extra large. "Yes, exactly. Technically, the Wogan Merchant Group is headed by High Lord Damisco." "Hm, Damisco is a Frenarian name," mused Brin. "It is." "And the only thing I''ve heard about High Lords is that they''re worse than low Lords." "They are those who are granted a title due to an extraordinary service to the crown or an exemplary act of bravery. They are high placed in the social hierarchy, but generally own no land and the title is not inheritable. A low lord with extra steps," Sion explained. He put the spyglass down, then looked around as if trying to find something else. "The perfect person to be your useless figurehead. You don''t have to worry about him trying to grant your company to his heirs." "Exactly. Damisco works for my grandfather though officially it''s the other way around. And in order to prevent any one noble house from wresting the company away from us, we make it a habit for each of us to attach ourselves to a different lord." "Oh. So Rhun...?" "Is a bodyguard," Sion finished. "Perhaps we may come to an understanding, but for now he''s simply that. Though even as a bodyguard he''s my superior and I must defer to him socially." "That sucks." Sion shrugged. "It''s the way of Prinnash." "Did I make trouble for you just now?" "Think nothing of it. Rhun will act as a fool, but he does as he is told." "Zilly is going to love him." Sion barked a laugh, then glanced at the door guiltily. "I can hardly wait. Oh, but you''ve distracted me. I came for a different reason. Your letter arrived.¡± Sion pulled a paper envelope from his pocket, sealed with Lumina''s crest. The paper of the envelope was heavy and stiff, and heavily enchanted. He could only feel the light and sound parts of the enchantment, but it was so disconnected and confusing that he knew there must be several other branches of magic involved. He broke the seal and opened it, excited for word from his adoptive mother. Instead, there was just a single piece of paper covered front and back with writing in the Language. It was a spell for an [Illusionist]. He had no idea what it was at first glance. As much as he wanted to see what it did, he''d wait for Hogg before he cast it. He put it back in the envelope and tucked it into his pocket. ¡°Thanks for doing this. Using your family''s [Messengers] helps me fly under the radar a little, and I''m not sure what my political situation is right now. Lumina''s letters have been vague. I was hoping this one would be more clear, but...¡± ¡°Say no more, I am most pleased to do it!¡± Sion said. He cast his eyes around the workshop, looking for something. ¡°May I ask? Where is your most charismatic companion? I had hoped to see Marksi here.¡± Maybe the best thing about [Multithreading] was that now he always had an answer to that question. He checked the screen that was keeping an eye on the little guy and grinned. ¡°He''s out hunting.¡± Book 4 - Chapter 2 Brin felt his consciousness split off, and knew at once that he was the copy. He knew that wasn''t really how it worked since every thread was the real him, but he couldn''t help feel that he was a clone. He would do a job and then he would end. He knew he was the copy, because he couldn''t control his body¡ªthat was left to the main thread. This was by design, he didn''t want his other threads accidentally flinching or tripping because of something they saw through an Invisible Eye. It had actually been quite tricky to make it happen, and would¡¯ve been impossible if he hadn¡¯t taken up [Meditation] again. When Brin had asked Hogg for help getting the most out of his [Multithreading] Skill, he''d been given a long list of meditation exercises to go through. He''d taken [Meditation] as a General Skill again, and it was already up to level 11. If he kept up his meditation training, soon he would be able to split off separate threads without speeding up his perception of time, though he wasn''t sure exactly how that was going to work. For now, he was stuck doing mostly preparatory exercises. The thread of Brin knew what he was supposed to be doing, so he dutifully went to work. First, he went to the controller, a log run by a directed thread that was in charge of telling all the other threads where to go. It assigned a section of glass where live recordings were stored, so he could use that to watch Marksi with an Invisible Eye. Actually, what was his name? He was Brin, sure, but which one? He wouldn''t know until he said something in the master log. He was supposed to do that anyway. CT1: Online. CT1: Found the feed being recorded by DT3. Observing Marksi. So his name was CT1, huh? He really should get better at naming his variables. Except he was literally the only person that would ever read this, and he always knew what he meant, so did it really matter? Besides, thread or not, he couldn¡¯t stop thinking of himself as Brin. He turned his attention to the feed and saw Lurilan. After helping Brin again with his sea monster problem here in Blackcliff, Lurilan the [Hunter] had hung around Blackcliff for a while even though he hated cities and there wasn''t much good hunting around here. Lurilan had offered to take the little dragon hunting, and Brin had immediately agreed and started packing a backpack. Then Lurilan had told Brin that he meant only Marksi, and Brin had agreed with a little more hesitation. In the end, he knew it was a good idea. Marksi kept getting overshadowed by Brin''s growth. He needed to learn to do some things on his own. Right now, they were mostly walking along in silence. Marksi had grown again, now so big that he looked extremely awkward on Lurilan''s shoulders. He''d gained some mass in his arms and legs and had definitely grown more like a lizard and less like a snake, though he was neither. Despite having scales that shimmered in alternating rainbow patterns, Marksi was somehow a mammal. Together they sliced across the landscape. Lurilan must''ve had several movement Skills working, because he almost looked like he was on one of those airport moving sidewalks. Every step he took seemed to move him three steps worth of distance. They''d need to move quickly to get far enough into the forest to do some actual hunting, and it looked like Lurilan was doing just that. Brin decided to speed things up. He was already only taking up 10% of his total consciousness, and because of the training and his high Mental Control, time was already going at only 6 times the regular speed, but no reason he couldn''t give some of those resources back until he needed them. He checked the log and saw... nothing from the main thread. Typical. He always forgot to log what he was doing. A quick glance through his regular eyes and he saw himself working in his glass workshop. CT1: Marksi and Lurilan are walking. Reducing investment from 10% to 1%. That was probably the biggest breakthrough he''d made, realizing that he could reduce how much processing power his own thread was taking up. He couldn''t do it to other threads, but he could always ask them in the log to use less if he wanted more for himself. Time zipped by. Lurilan and Marksi walked, now appearing to his eyes as if they were careening across the countryside in a racecar. They topped hills and waded through patches of forest, zooming across the earth. He kept an idle eye on them, and watched the time tick by. It was a minute every one and a half seconds. He¡¯d finally figured out how to get an accurate number for how fast time was moving for him. The key had been to do time tests with his directed threads. Since a directed thread was a version of his that was completely focused and without thought or distraction, when he told it to do something, it always did it with utterly perfect efficiency. For example, a directed thread using 50% of his processing power could count to twenty in 0.89 seconds, and it would always take exactly that long every time. If he told it to count by flashing an image of the numbers in his head instead of mentally ''saying'' the numbers, that time went down to 0.02 seconds. His brain was a fast computer. Since it took the same amount of time every time, he could take that and use math to figure out the rate at which he was experiencing time. Oops, something was happening. Lurilan had said something, and Marksi had hopped down, but now they were walking again. Rather than put his time back to 10%, he spun up another directed thread to write out everything Lurilan was saying to a new log for him. Lurilan: I think we''re far enough out now that you may start seeing some game. Why don''t you hop down. No, don''t look at me like that, I will not tell you what my tracking Skills see. The point of this is for you to hunt something. First, why don''t you show me what you can do? I''d like to see what your regular habit is before I start to give suggestions. Marksi seemed to forget he was hunting after that. He acted the way he usually did when they went out into the forest. He played and danced and ran around, giddy at the freedom and the adventure. He climbed trees and jumped in every puddle. Lurilan spoke here and there, but he spent enough time in silence that CT1 could read everything in the log even if it was too fast to make out audibly. Lurilan: That bird you scared away is called a Blue-chin. So named for the tuft of blue hair below the beak. Yes, you heard me right, hair. It''s one of only four birds in Frenaria that grow hair, and one of only two that grows both hair and feathers. Lurilan: There are many burrowing squirrels here. They tend to stay underground, you''ll only see one for every hundred that are present. Don''t kill one if you see it, please. They aren''t dangerous, but they''re very territorial and quite annoying when offended. But of course, Marksi was Marksi. Lurilan: See why I told you not to kill one? Oh, you thought that they''d all swarm you and you''d have an exciting gauntlet of enemies to fight? Well, I hope you learned your lesson. They won''t stop that annoying chirping for hours. Come, let''s get out of here. Marksi and Lurilan spent a lot of time running out of the burrowing squirrels¡¯ territory. CT1 noticed in the master log that Sion visited the shop, mostly a warning to not suddenly jump up the resource usage. Then Sion left, and the main Brin got back to work trying to figure out why his oven wasn''t hot enough. CT1 would probably be allowed to slow his time down if he needed to. Did he need to, though? Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. Lurilan: Hungry? Well, we''re hunting, aren''t we? Fetch some lunch. Lurilan: Nice kill. That snake never knew you were there. And that''ll do for a meal for us both I think. No, don''t give me that look. If you kill something you must eat it; that''s the hunter''s code. We do not kill indiscriminately. We¡¯d be eating that squirrel if you¡¯d managed to keep hold of it. Lurilan got a fire going, and quickly removed the scales and bones and fried the meat on a frying pan. CT1 couldn''t be sure because of how fast time was moving, but it seemed like Marksi chomped down his portion before letting it cool at all. Clean-up happened at lightning speed, and then they were off again. Lurilan: How would you hunt a larger animal? For fetching lunch for yourself this is fine, but if you really want to be a help to Brin you''ll need to be able to hunt larger prey. Something like that. Lurilan pointed with his bow at a deer that had just bounded into view. Brin decided there was no way that it was a coincidence it was there. Lurilan must''ve been tracking it for a while. The deer startled when it saw them both, and bounded away. Marksi zipped after it. Brin checked [Inspect]. Race: Deer Age: 4 Level: 16 He hurried and left a message in the master log. CT1: Ok to increase investment? Watching Marksi hunt a deer. Main: Granted CT1: Increasing investment 1% to 35% Time suddenly slowed down. At thirty-five percent of his brain power plus the bonuses that Mental Control gave him, he was now experiencing time at just around twice its normal rate. Things slowed down, but everything was still happening fast. Marksi was in hot pursuit of a fairly large deer, closer to the size of a reindeer. It still hopped more than ran, bounding through the forest in great leaps. The dragonling was pretty fast on his own, but couldn''t match the pace of the deer. He only stayed within sight of his prey because it kept changing direction to try to throw him off. But every time Marksi looked like he was about to reach the deer, it leapt away from him again faster than he could follow. Dragons were not persistence predators; Marksi was going to tire soon. In fact, Brin was surprised he hadn''t given up already. He usually needed a nap right after he ate anything. The fact that he hadn''t insisted on it after eating that snake here with Lurilan was a testament to how serious he was taking this. Marksi had been extremely impressed with Lurilan from their first meeting. He''d seen the way that Lurilan had fought on the beach, casually bringing down waves of monsters without letting a single drop of blood or dirt touch his clothes. Now, he looked like he wanted to show Lurilan that he was a hunter, too. He wouldn''t get the chance unless he could find a way to catch that deer. Suddenly, Marksi went invisible. He was a natural at changing his glittery rainbow scales into the colors around him as camouflage, and combined with his quickness and sneakiness he was impossible to keep track of. The directed thread guiding the Invisible Eye lost track of him, and Brin worried that it would return if not given further instructions. He dashed out a message. CT1: Follow the deer! DT3: Understood. Following the deer. The picture shifted, now focused entirely on the deer. It bounded through the forest at top speed, much faster than Marksi would ever be able to keep up with. Suddenly, it startled at a loud sound, and turned to run to the left, launching itself even faster across the forest. Again, a loud sound startled it. It nearly tripped this time, and changed direction again. Brin would be willing to bet that Lurilan was doing that somehow. Maybe by using some kind of Skill, but more likely he was just throwing rocks at trees. Then, before Brin even realized Marksi was there, the little dragon was leaping onto the deer''s back. He landed claws out, and his claws grew longer to latch deeply into the deer''s flesh, using the Wyrd power that he''d gotten by eating Siphani''s enchantment focus back when. Despite Marksi''s best efforts to hold on, the deer flung him away and fled, bleeding freely and leaving a trail that even Brin would''ve been able to follow. CT1: Follow Marksi! DT3: Understood. Following Marksi. The image swerved back around to Marksi, who stood up on shaky legs. There was a look of extreme frustration on his face. He was spent. He''d never be able to catch up to that deer again. Lurilan stepped into view. ¡°Well done, friend. Let''s go finish it off, shall we?¡± Everything Lurilan was saying was still being repeated in the log, but time was slow enough that Brin could understand it in real time, so he ignored the log. Marksi chirped in glee and jumped towards Lurilan to get back on his shoulders, but the [Hunter] caught him mid-air. He delicately used a handkerchief to remove all dirt and blood from Marksi''s legs and claws before gently setting him on his shoulders again. He took off in a light jog, and the landscape blurred. In moments, he''d caught up with the struggling deer. It was lagging now, starting to weaken from blood loss. ¡°Now, if I was a more fair-minded teacher, I''d make you wait until it weakened and collapsed on its own, and I''d make you follow it on your own by its blood trail. But I''m frankly too impatient for that, and I hate to see it suffer. Go ahead and finish it off, won''t you?¡± Lurilan heaved Marksi by his middle and flung him towards the deer. He landed on the deer''s hind legs and bit into them, attacking with new energy now that his prey was near again. He drove the deer to the ground, then swerved around to go for the neck. It was neither messy nor clean. Neither was it quick. Marksi''s claws were only as sharp as regular animal claws, and he just didn''t have the muscle power to do more than shallow wounds. He had to dig through the tough fur and skin of the deer scratch by scratch. Finally, he hit something that sent out a spray of arterial blood, and the poor deer was put out of its suffering. ¡°Well that could have gone better. But could have gone worse. Hey, wake up!¡± Lurilan grinned as Marksi yawned and slumped on top of his kill, eyes already drooping for a nap. ¡°You wouldn''t want some beast of the forest to steal this out from under you, would you?¡± Marksi suddenly perked up, staring out around him at the trees in fierce suspicion. It honestly surprised Brin that that had worked. He thought Marksi needed a nap after eating, the way that snakes needed time to digest their food. Maybe that was his mistake; he still thought of Marksi as a little snake, no matter how many times he was reminded that he was much, much more than that. ¡°Help me dress this. It''s something you''ll need to be able to do if you want to be a hunter,¡± said Lurilan, and Marksi shifted his attention to him. Lurilan immediately began stripping the skin to bare the muscle underneath. It was grisly work, but also fascinating in a way, the way that a [Hunter] could turn an animal into materials and resources. ¡°Shall we talk about the hunt as we work? Usually a creature such as you would be an ambush predator. You would wait in hiding until something tasty walks by and then leap out and kill it with a single bite. However, you also have a marvelous ability to keep your camouflage activated even as you run at top speed.¡± Marksi puffed up in pride. ¡°Where you''re lacking is in the takedown. You do well against creatures smaller than you, but you struggle against larger opponents. The best you can do is act as a distraction to give Brin an opening.¡± Brin didn''t think that was quite fair. There was nothing that could beat a good distraction, and Marksi''s ¡°distractions¡± tended to be things like clawing out a monster''s eye. Lurilan continued, ¡°If you had strong jaws like a crocodile, or if you could squeeze like a constrictor snake, or sharper claws and stronger legs like a lion, or maybe a venomous bite, you could reliably kill monsters your size or larger.¡± Marksi scuttled around in a circle atop the dead deer, looking down at it and perhaps imagining the monster core that he would need to improve his killing ability. Strong monsters or animals often dropped a beast core that he could use to evolve and grow, but he refused to eat the core of any beast that he didn''t have a large role in defeating. ¡°Of course,¡± Lurilan said quietly, almost to himself. ¡°All that would be nothing if you had endurance. I only needed to step in here because you couldn''t keep running. You would have killed it without aid if you had been able to keep up.¡± Marksi snapped his jaws at Lurilan, as if to say, ¡°I am a dragon. Dragons do not run.¡± Brin wasn''t sure why that particular snap of his jaws meant that, but he was getting pretty good at deciphering Marksi-ese. Lurilan pointed the short-bladed knife that he was using to dress the deer at Marksi, pointing at him with a serious expression on his face. ¡°I know what you are. Do you? Brin will never have sharp claws or scales, and I will never have wings that fly, but neither of us is a dragon. You have no limits, none except the ones you place on yourself.¡± Marksi drew back, confused. Lurilan turned back to the deer. He finished his work, then wrapped everything up carefully with twine and paper, and then stored it in his back. When he was done, the only thing he needed to wash was his hands, which he accomplished in a small stream nearby. Marksi watched him in silence, thinking. Every time the dragonlings eyes started to droop down, he pinched himself with his claws and perked up again. When Lurilan was done, he stood. ¡°If you want to be able to run, then run.¡± He started to jog off into the forest, back towards Blackcliff. To Brin''s surprise, Marksi dashed after him. He noticed movement in the master log. Main: Can I have some time back? I want to talk to Hogg. CT1: Sure thing. Marksi took down the deer. They''re on their way back. Brin adjusted his investment from 35% back down to 1% and the time zoomed by again. Marksi ran, following Lurilan through the forest. He panted and his legs shook. His face was bent towards the ground and his tail dragged behind him, but still he ran on. By Brin''s estimate, Marksi made it three and a half miles before he collapsed. Lurilan turned back and scooped him off the dragonling off the ground, carrying him home. CT1: Returning. Book 4 - Chapter 3 Brin sighed in relief as his last conscious thread returned and he had his full mind back. Well, most of his mind. Two or three directed threads running Invisible Eyes didn''t make a noticeable impact on his perception of time. ¡°Ok, I''m ready. What''s up?¡± Brin asked. Hogg had poured himself an iced tea and now sat down on his favorite reclining chair. He hadn''t actually brought all his furniture from Hammon''s Bog, but he''d bought a lot of the same things here in Blackcliff, though nothing as expensive as he''d like. "So today--" Hogg started. "Actually hold that thought. We got something from Lumina! But I don''t really understand it." Brin showed Hogg the paper Lumina had sent. Hogg stepped over to snatch it out of his hands, and then paced back and forth in the living room reading it. He frowned, looking back and forth between Brin and the paper a few times. Finally he said, "Incredible. So it really exists. A bit ironic that I find this when I can''t use it anymore. You know what this is, right?" Brin shook his head. "Maybe if I had a couple hours to go over it, but my knowledge of the Language isn''t even close to the point where I can understand a spell at a glance." He did have more tools for that kind of thing than he used to, though. He immediately created a Directed Thread with the instruction to start reading through the words so that when the time came to cast it, he''d be able to. Then just to speed things up, he cast three more, to start in different sections of the spell. "This," Hogg said while holding up the paper reverently, "is one of Frenaria''s most closely guarded secrets. This is the spell for long range communication. I bet it uses those radio waves you keep talking about. How long do you think it''ll take you to learn this?" Brin took the paper back, unnecessary since he could just review it perfectly from his [Memories in Glass], but if he was going to think with his regular brain then he wanted to look with his regular eyes. He skimmed the paper, not trying to really read it yet. Instead, he looked through trying to spot any parts that would be especially difficult. "A long time," he decided. "I don''t know this word, or this one, and I''m completely lost in this section." Hogg walked around to look at the paper from behind him. "Maybe we can break this up. Hard Light should be capable of let''s see... most of this, honestly. I think we''ll only need you for this section here, and then maybe this bit towards the end." The sections Hogg indicated only made up about a fifth of the total spell. There were still a couple words that Brin didn''t know, but it avoided the most complicated sections. He could still infer a word''s name and meaning after seeing it written, it was just a lot harder to learn that way rather than having someone teach him. "It should be doable." "Then let''s get to work. If Lumina is sending us this, then she probably wants us to use it right away. I''ll push my appointments back; this takes precedence." Hogg made no move to leave the room or do anything else to push his appointments back. He''d use his Mirror Images for that. Being made of hard light meant they didn''t have the range that Brin''s illusory ones did, but they were capable of a whole lot more. Brin sent a message in the master log. Main: DT1, please continue to monitor Marksi. All other threads return. Instantly, all his threads snapped back into his consciousness, returning with the memories of what he''d been up to. The ones watching the house didn''t give him much except a very intimate knowledge of what the street just outside looked like, but the threads he''d started working on the spell had already begun to comprehend portions of it. He sent out two more directed threads to begin parsing his two assigned sections. Then he spent a moment finding every word he didn''t know. There were four of them. He assigned a conscious thread to each of them to figure out their meanings. He gave each of the conscious threads twenty percent of his mind, which meant that there was barely anything left for him. He made one last thread a directed thread that he called the Mouth Manager. When figuring out new words of Language, it was essential to try to pronounce them. The purpose of the Mouth Manager was to give all his threads a turn using his mouth, and to avoid all the issues that might come from several different minds trying to use it at the same time. "Testing one," he said. Then his mouth seemed to move on its own, directed from another source. "Testing two. Testing three. Testing four. Testing five." It was an unnerving experience. Even though he knew it was his mind working those threads, it still felt like he was being possessed by some external power. He tried to repeat "Testing one", but his mouth refused to move until all the other threads had their say. Only then did he feel himself say "Testing one" again. Good. His Mouth Manager was working. Soon after his mouth started babbling. ¡°Nossalatu. Nossalatu? Impagio. Acci. Noss¡­ a latu. Acci! Acca? Accai¡­. Impagio!¡± The minutes sped by at double time, and before long he got a message. DT2: Unrecognized word. Cannot continue. Returning. He got the memories of a read-through of the first part of the spell, and now glancing at it he could see what the words meant and kind of tell what it was doing. He sent a new directed thread out to start reading after the word that had halted it, and then started reading the first part of the spell again on his own. DT3: Unrecognized word. Cannot continue. Returning. DT4: Unrecognized word. Cannot continue. Returning. Each time it happened, he skipped the word and had them start again. Come to think of it, his main thread wasn¡¯t doing much other than making new threads when one failed. He spun up a few more directed threads, to work on everything he could simultaneously. Now time seemed to zip forward, and it was all he could do to keep creating directed threads every time one failed. In what seemed like no time at all, but was probably hours, he finally got one of the messages he was hoping for. CT1: Got it. Nosslatu. It means ¡°to capture¡± but in the context of¡­ you know what, it¡¯s hard to explain. You¡¯ll see. Returning. At first, seeing the success message gave him a huge thrill; it felt like he was getting magic for free. Then he was hit by the memory of spending what felt like an hour doing nothing but staring at a word of the Language and trying to understand it. It was boring, monotonous, head-ache inducing work. He hated it when he made himself do something like that. Working through problems as a thread was much worse than doing it when he had control of his body. With his body he could sigh, or stretch, or get up and walk around a little to take a break, but as a thread he could do none of that. Nothing had been free; doing it like this was a hundred times worse than using his main consciousness. Still, it was done now, and with the memory of mind-bending work also came the knowledge. Soon after, the other threads returned and time slowed back down to its regular pace. He made one last read through, integrating all the knowledge he¡¯d gained from his various threads, and the purpose of the spell he was working on started to reveal itself. It was just what Hogg had said, a spell for long-range communication. His was all about receiving and decoding beams of radio wavelength light. His portion of the spell wouldn¡¯t actually do anything with the information it retrieved, though. ¡°I think I¡¯m ready,¡± said Brin. ¡°Hold on, I think part of my spell needs to be done outside,¡± said Hogg. They stepped outside, and Hogg cast a portion of the spell. It summoned a huge satellite dish of hard light, pointed up towards the sky. It was a little shocking to see something that looked so similar to technology from earth, but it made sense in a way. If this spell was made for catching radio waves from the upper atmosphere, then that shape was the only thing that made sense. Like everything Hogg made, it was jet black, so that he could claim he was a [Rogue] with shadow powers. There wasn¡¯t anyone out on the street nearby, but Brin was sure half the neighborhood would see it before an hour went by. ¡°I think if you¡¯d done it with light, this part would¡¯ve been invisible,¡± said Hogg. ¡°You really can¡¯t make invisible hard light? It seems like you should be able to,¡± said Brin. Hogg gestured, and the color of the radio dish drained away until it was clear. It wasn¡¯t invisible though, it looked like a giant glass sculpture. ¡°I figure this is even more liable to draw attention. It looks like I¡¯m trying to hide something.¡± ¡°Ok, let me see what I can do,¡± said Brin. He sent out a directed thread, instructing it to cover the entire thing in a huge circle of self-invisibility. Normally, something this big would be well beyond his capabilities, but since it was up in the air he¡¯d be able to wrap it in a giant sphere, which reduced the complexity a little. After a few moments, he got a notice in his log. DT2: Object too large. Permission to create another thread? Resource limit has not been reached. Creating another directed thread. They stared at the huge black radio dish in silence while Brin waited for his threads to finish. He felt the slight drain to his Mana before noticing the update to his log. DT2: Invisibility completed. Lower half of the object has been covered. DT3: Invisibility completed. Upper half of the object has been covered. The radio dish faded from view. This was the real power of [Multithreading]. Normally, while casting an invisibility spell, he¡¯d have to focus on it so much that he could barely walk. Now all it did was slightly speed up his perception of time. ¡°Wait,¡± said Brin. ¡°Is this going to work? Invisibility works by redirecting all the light around an object. If no light can get in then it won¡¯t be able to receive radio signals.¡± This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it. Hogg walked back and forth a bit, peering up and making sure Brin had the whole thing covered. ¡°If that¡¯s the way it worked, you¡¯d be blind inside the spell. It¡¯s more like a complex filter that lets all light in but blocks or redirects some light on the way back out. If you ever needed to make invisibility with a much reduced mana cost, you could make it simply block and redirect the light, though.¡± Brin shrugged. ¡°Mana barely factors in when it comes to illusions. This is draining less than my natural regeneration.¡± Back inside, Hogg took the paper in his hand and pointed at the beginning part of Brin¡¯s portion of the spell. ¡°I think this needs to attach to my construct out there.¡± He indicated the second section. ¡°Then shoot this part towards me. My Lightmind should pick it up and then I¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡± Brin created two directed threads to cast his sections of the spell. Nothing happened right away. That was to be expected, but it was still a bit nerve-wracking. Hogg wasn¡¯t going to screw up his portion of the spell, but Brin might and if he did they¡¯d miss out on talking to Lumina. Directed threads were fast, but this was his first time casting. The spell didn¡¯t succeed at first, but after ten minutes of trial and error, Brin finally found the place to make his portions and Hogg¡¯s come together. It was a short, beautiful moment, reminding him of programming in his old life. He¡¯d break his brain spending hours on some stupid problem that never should¡¯ve happened in the first place, but then, when it finally worked, all was forgotten. They almost didn¡¯t even realize it was working until a strange yellow ball of hard light appeared in the air. The ball vibrated a bit, and a masculine voice came from it. ¡°Stand by.¡± They waited. Ten minutes later, the ball vibrated again. It was a woman¡¯s voice. Lumina¡¯s voice. ¡°Hello? Can you hear me?¡± ¡°Lumina!¡± Brin shouted. ¡°Is that really you?¡± ¡°Hello? Are you there?¡± she asked. ¡°One second,¡± said Hogg. He tinkered with his hard light, and the sphere winked out, appeared again, and then suddenly expanded. It grew larger, lost its shape, changed into a series of separate colors, and then finally resolved into a perfect copy of Lumina. The [Archmage] who¡¯d sort of adopted him was there, with her long golden hair and trademark red hat. She looked at them with a quizzical expression. ¡°I can hear you. Can you hear me?¡± ¡°We can hear and see you,¡± said Hogg. ¡°Oh, fantastic! I¨C¡± Brin stepped forward and wrapped Lumina in a hug. Since she was made of hard light it felt like hugging a glass statue, but it was the thought that counted. ¡°Lumina! I missed you. What¡¯s this spell?¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re touching my projection. How are you doing that?¡± Lumina asked. ¡°Your projection on our side is made of hard light. You can touch anything you see here,¡± said Hogg. ¡°Hogg did most of the spell, I only helped,¡± Brin admitted. ¡°Ah, that makes sense. This spell is highly advanced. I feared that it would be several days or even weeks before you would be able to cast this.¡± She walked to an end table and awkwardly lifted up a vase before setting it down, ignoring Hogg¡¯s pained wince. ¡°How interesting! Perhaps I could replicate the same thing on my end¡­ with a little¡­ and¡­ there. Let me try.¡± She lifted the vase again, and seemed more satisfied by the experience. She turned and hugged Brin back. It wasn¡¯t a warm or comfortable hug, again it felt like now a glass statue was wrapping its arms around him, but it was still something. She let go, and Brin stepped back. ¡°I missed you as well, my dear boy. You must know how dearly I treasure this chance to see you again. But unfortunately it isn¡¯t for sentimentality¡¯s sake that I sent you this spell. There isn¡¯t much time and we have much to discuss.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± said Brin. ¡°First, this spell. You must both swear to me that you will never reveal it to anyone, inside Frenaria or outside. You must not even speak of its existence. In fact, is this location warded against¨C?¡± ¡°It¡¯s safe,¡± said Hogg. ¡°And I swear; we won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± ¡°I promise,¡± said Brin. ¡°Do you want an Oath?¡± Lumina looked to the side, acting a bit nervous. ¡°Um. No. I think not.¡± Hogg grinned. ¡°Ha! You weren¡¯t supposed to give us this, were you?¡± ¡°Well, I wasn''t told not to do it,¡± said Lumina. ¡°And I had good reason. As embarrassing as it would be to have this spell fall into the enemy hands, that¡¯s nothing compared to how dangerous it would be to leak the information you sent me in your letter. Let me be clear: You must never again risk this information by writing it down. You must also never speak a word of what you told me in that letter. Not to each other, not to your friends, not even to the King himself.¡± Brin had taken precautions with the letter he¡¯d sent Lumina, of course. As soon as they¡¯d gotten a safe place in Blackcliff, he¡¯d told everything that he¡¯d learned from Aberfa. Then he¡¯d paid nearly seventy-five gold to cover it in enchantments against every form of spying, as well as a self-destruct spell should anyone but Lumina tamper with it. Then he¡¯d had Sion¡¯s family put it in a locked safe to deliver it with their caravan under heavy guard. He¡¯d also had an Invisible Eye follow it for the first fifty miles of the journey, making sure no one opened the safe. But now, seeing the seriousness in Lumina¡¯s eyes, he wished he¡¯d been able to do more. ¡°We haven¡¯t told anyone else,¡± he said. ¡°Then the three of us are all that know,¡± said Lumina. ¡°You haven¡¯t told your Master? Or the King?¡± asked Hogg. Lumina clasped her hands together. ¡°Please understand. By carefully feeding the right information to her spy, I can manipulate events in such a way as to finally bring us victory. But every individual we bring into this is another point of failure. Keep in mind that Arcaena does not need one of us to turn traitor in order to discover that her secret is out. She may divine this information in our fates, or deduce it from slight inconsistencies in our actions. The three of us may slip by undetected if we are careful, but there is no one that Arcaena watches more closely than the King and his Master of Magic.¡± ¡°There¡¯s also no one better protected against that sort of thing than the King and your Master. That¡¯s a longshot, even for her,¡± said Hogg. ¡°I have other reasons. You know what a [Witch]-hunt can do to a town or city. Imagine what it could do to an entire nation! True, I fully believe that Arcaena chose a [Paladin] as her spy. This spell represents an enormous investment on her part, and she wouldn¡¯t waste it on something less. It would be just like her to seek to corrupt a Class which is by definition incorruptible. But it isn¡¯t a certainty, and she has slain more than only that [Paladin]. She has slain [Knights] and [Messengers]. [Assassins]. [Mages] and [Archmages]. Even a [Prince]! No one would be above suspicion. This knowledge would tear the country apart.¡± ¡°Unless only a few were told who could carefully snoop around, looking for those who have the warning signs,¡± said Hogg. ¡°Look, I¡¯m not saying you should tell everyone¨C¡± ¡°And what warning signs are those?¡± snapped Lumina. She answered her own question, ¡°We¡¯re searching for anyone who doesn¡¯t remember his own childhood. And besides the man I have in mind, I can think of only one other who fits.¡± ¡°Me,¡± said Brin. ¡°Exactly.¡± Hogg nodded and folded his arms. ¡°Then we tell no one.¡± Brin looked between his two adoptive parents in exasperation. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I have to keep saying this, but please don¡¯t endanger the entire world on my account. If telling the King about the spy will help us win the war, then we should tell him!¡± ¡°I could never do that to you. Your situation here at court is already¡­ somewhat fraught. I did pass on the list of names of Arcaena¡¯s greatest servants that you provided, and the King received it very gratefully. So grateful was he that I was unable to obscure your existence. There are rumors about and schemes afoot.¡± Lumina paced a bit as she talked, then looked down at Hogg¡¯s sofa, considering, before finally giving in and taking a seat. ¡°By all means, make yourself at home,¡± Hogg said sarcastically and then moved to his own favorite chair. ¡°So what do you want us to do?¡± ¡°By now I had hoped to invite you to come to Steamshield, but I don¡¯t think the Tower is quite safe for you at present. I¡¯ve been investigating this [Caravan Master] Zerif you wrote me about, and as of this morning I¡¯m beginning to believe he wasn¡¯t working on behalf of Prinnash at all. It¡¯s becoming more and more likely that he was working for one of my rivals here in Frenaria. There¡¯s a Duke Xander of House Cobol that¡¯s a particular danger. Stay away from his agents and subordinate houses if you are able. I also can¡¯t have you return to Hammon¡¯s Bog. They will know to look for you there. Hm. Remain in Blackcliff, I think, for the time being. We¡¯ll meet again in two weeks, at noon with the same method. I hope I will have more for you then. In the meantime, finish up any business you may have; when the time comes to leave it may be with some urgency.¡± Lumina looked up suddenly at something that Brin and Hogg couldn¡¯t see. ¡°I must go!¡± Her image disappeared. Brin cursed. Hopefully Lumina wasn¡¯t in some kind of trouble. How many rules had she broken by sending him this spell? She might be getting arrested right now, and he would have no idea until their appointment in two weeks. Not to mention the fact that he still had a ton of questions for her. It wasn¡¯t as important as the fate of the kingdom, but she¡¯d promised to look into figuring out what happened to that caravan he¡¯d subsidized almost two years ago. ¡°Got it,¡± Hogg said to the empty air. ¡°I¡¯m about done in this town anyway.¡± Brin looked back at Hogg, still worried about whatever had interrupted Lumina so suddenly. It took him a second to think of what Hogg was talking about. ¡°Then you mean¨C?¡± ¡°Yep. I¡¯m as prepared as I¡¯ll ever be. That¡¯s what I was going to tell you before; I¡¯m finally ready to take my money back.¡± Book 4 - Chapter 4 After Lumina''s sudden departure, Brin and Hogg pulled the spell down again. Brin immediately spun up some new threads to start comprehending the spell in full in case he ever needed to do the entire thing himself. One directed thread to start reading through the portions Hogg had done, another directed thread to monitor the first one and create new threads any time they failed. Then he made a conscious thread to start figuring out the words he still didn¡¯t know. That last one returned pretty quickly. CT1: I don¡¯t really feel like doing this right now. Returning. Ridiculous! But then he got the short length of memories from that thread, and it was true. After everything he¡¯d learned from Lumina just now, he found it hard to think about something else. He put a directed thread on the case, though he doubted that it would be able to accomplish much. ¡°I think I''ve finally gotten everything I need to start taking back my holdings here in Blackcliff,¡± said Hogg. Brin shook off the thoughts of threads. Right, he¡¯d been waiting for this. ¡°Lumina already sent you the writ from the King and the First Bank of Frenaria. What else did you need?¡± ¡°Information. Never go to battle with a [Merchant] without knowing everything there is to know about everything. They¡¯ve got a hundred and one Skills to screw you over and the only counter is information. Today, we¡¯ll be talking to [Merchant] Fernand Riposto about my physical property here in Blackcliff and Glyn Wogan about my shipping and commodities. Obviously I¡¯m more worried about the second one." ¡°Really? Sion told me he put in a good word for you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m worried. I mean, what should I wear? How should I act?¡± ¡°I guess wear what you always wear and act how you always act? I¡¯m confused. You¡¯ve done this a hundred times before. What are you worried about? Sion is a friend, and his uncle Glyn is really nice.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m worried about. You¡¯ll see,¡± said Hogg. ¡°Anyways, Fernand is up first. Let¡¯s head over.¡± Brin went to his room to change his clothes. Different clothes for working out or experimenting in the workshop weren¡¯t really a thing here; clothes were status and everyone wanted to look the best they could at all times, but Brin kept to common sense and had something else made for working in his shop. His work clothes weren¡¯t ugly by any means, but they¡¯d been enchanted against fire and explosions. His day clothes were exactly as fine and elaborate as would be expected for a young rich non-noble, and no more. To match with Hogg, he chose to dress all in a professional-looking suit, all black except for a white shirt and the rainbow-colored dragon across the back of his overcoat. The enchantments were more focused on protection from piercing damage as well as a little boost to his [Hide Status]. He showed the world the face of a moderately high-leveled [Glasser]. When he was done, he returned to the main room and predictably found that Hogg was just going to wear his black leathers like always, however a new person was in the room. A six and a half foot tall man with severe and serious features stood waiting near the door. His skin was pearly white, his hair jet black, and his eyes were pits of jet black like the pits of hell. He wore white and black, in the style of a servant. A footman, specifically, the kind of guy who hung around nobles to do all the random little tasks that came up and generally made their bosses look important. Most importantly, [Know What¡¯s Real] was telling Brin that this guy was a fake. He [Inspected] him. Name: Jeeves Age: 1 Race: Shadow Elemental Class: Shadebound Level: 45 It was definitely hard light and not a Shadow Elemental. Were those even real? It was pretty intimidating, though. Brin snickered. ¡°Jeeves, huh?¡± ¡°Yeah, the famous [Steward] from your world. I thought it was appropriately foreign and ominous sounding,¡± said Hogg. ¡°He¡¯s a butler, and I think his name is Reginald Jeeves in the books.¡± ¡°Even better.¡± Name: Reginald Jeeves ¡°How are you changing the system message like this? Can I do that?¡± ¡°Have I really not taught you this? [Illusion] magic would be pretty useless if you couldn¡¯t fool [Inspect]. We¡¯ll go over it when we get back. For now, we need to get moving. Lumina taught you how to treat servants, right?¡± asked Hogg. ¡°Yeah,¡± said Brin. It was simple really; he was supposed to act like they weren¡¯t there. To his American sensibilities that felt wrong. His upbringing told him that he should always acknowledge the staff and make sure to treat them like people. Ignoring them felt like he was acting like he was better than them, but the people here didn¡¯t see it that way. Servants were just people with jobs, and it made their jobs easier if they weren''t forced to suck up to their customers all the time. There was probably a fine line between being overbearing and treating the servants like they were less than human, but he didn¡¯t have a chance to find it today. Jeeves here really wasn¡¯t human, just something Hogg had summoned. Brin walked to the door, and when Jeeves opened it for him he gave as much notice as he would¡¯ve the automatic door as the grocery store. Outside in the street, there stood a pitch black carriage. It was fine and ornamented in all the ways an upper-crust carriage should, but again it was fake. A construct of hard light. The two horses leading it, on the other hand, were extremely real. ¡°Why a fake carriage and real horses?¡± ¡°I got a good deal on the horses,¡± said Hogg. ¡°You¡¯re really going all-out on this [Shadow Summoner] persona. Why not at least put up a token effort to pretend to still be a [Rogue]?¡± ¡°Well for one thing, half the city saw me riding around on a giant black scorpion,¡± said Hogg. ¡°Fair point.¡± ¡°And also because of how getting my assets frozen worked out. I have to use my real identity, verified by this writ from the King, to get my stuff back. That means from now I have to do all my business as myself. I¡¯ve thought long and hard about the face I want to show off to the world, and I think this is the way to go. If I prove that I really am a powerful shadow summoner, I might be able to hide my other abilities.¡± Jeeves helped them both into the carriage, then went around to take the driver¡¯s position. The carriage itself was not comfortable at all. He couldn¡¯t escape the fact that the seat and floor were made of the same hard, smooth non-material, and he constantly had to sit up to keep from sliding around. The road wasn¡¯t even and he felt every single bump and pothole as they traveled through town. The trip would¡¯ve been much easier if they¡¯d just walked, but obviously Hogg cared more about making an impression. ¡°Couldn¡¯t you put struts and shocks on this thing?¡± Brin asked. ¡°Why would I bother? You think I¡¯m going to make a habit of this?¡± Hogg groused. Despite that, Hogg did something to make the ride a lot smoother after that, but it was too little too late. By the time they got there, Brin¡¯s stomach was churning from motion sickness and he was eager to burst out of the wagon and get to solid ground. That wouldn¡¯t have helped the image Hogg was trying to project so he dutifully waited until Jeeves walked around and opened the door for him. Hogg stepped out first, and Brin came out next to stand beside him. In front of them was a large Frenarian manor house. The gardens and trees were trimmed to perfect, unnatural uniformity and the house and outbuildings were perfectly square and symmetrical. No servants were outside to greet them, which could be taken as an insult if the two of them weren¡¯t already more than an hour late. ¡°Do they know to expect us?¡± asked Brin. ¡°I sent a runner. Fernand probably thinks that showing up late was a power move on my part, so he¡¯s doing the same thing by pretending to forget we were coming,¡± said Hogg. ¡°So what do we do?¡± asked Brin. Hogg cracked his neck side to side, considering. "Let''s go see if anyone is home." They walked across the empty courtyard in silence, and Brin used that time to create a few directed threads. The first two he created were assigned to snoop around the house. His normal way of doing this was to have a whole HUD with all his logs and screens visible at once, but people could tell when he was looking at something only he could see. They always assumed he was reading System messages, so instead of having the threads put the images up on screens, Brin let them record their findings in glass where he could "remember" them without moving his eyes. A quick zip through the house revealed that only the first few rooms were furnished at all. After that, the house was very utilitarian, with rooms for storage and a few workrooms for packaging and an office for clerical work. Many of the workers were hurriedly trading their work clothes for servant garments, and with [Inspect] Brin saw them using [Hide Status] to change their apparent Classes. Neither he nor Hogg would be fooled by any of this, of course. Actually, Hogg might not know the whole of it, he might not risk his Visible Eyes here. Brin spun up another thread, this one with a spell that could create sound audible only to Hogg, his intended target. Since he didn''t want to be seen moving his lips, the spell used the Language to turn text into speech. His voice came out tinny and robotic. "He''s having the whole house change clothes and pretend to be servants." When Hogg''s voice came back using a similar spell, it sounded completely real and natural. "Typical. He''s going to want to make himself look richer than he really is. Make no mistake, though, this guy is pretty rich. He could afford to live the way he pretends to. That''s my take, anyway. Oh, by the way, keep your eyes out of the basement. He''ll have wards against illusions down there, and if you set one off it won''t be a hard leap to guess that one of us is an [Illusionist]." Brin gulped. He''d almost just given away a secret that Hogg had managed to keep his whole life, and the only thing that saved him was his own incompetence--he hadn''t even noticed the secret basement. They reached the house and Jeeves stepped forward to knock on the heavy front doors. Seconds later, the doors opened. Inside was a finely furnished hall with a chandelier and a large portrait on the far wall annotated to show that this was Fernand himself. Below that, a row of ten servants stood at attention, in addition to the two footmen. The servants mostly tried to keep eyes forward, but Brin saw more than one pair of eyes widen as they looked at Jeeves, no doubt [Inspecting] him and realizing he wasn''t something human. Jeeves stepped to the side so that Brin and Hogg could enter. Brin carefully schooled his features, remembering to keep his eyes forward and using his Invisible Eyes to look at people. He was very aware of how he must look to these people, face firm and slightly bored, not yielding the smile that he''d practiced in the mirror to make himself look friendly and unthreatening. A [Steward] stepped forward to greet them. "If you''ll wait one moment, sirs, my master will be with you soon." One of the women in the line discreetly stepped to a side door, no doubt to summon her master. It was all for show, Brin could see him just on the other side of the door, but he waited a half minute before coming through. Fernand was a serious-looking man with beady eyes that barely peeked through low-hanging black eyebrows. He stepped with the quick pace of the kind of man who always had somewhere to be. He frowned at Hogg, sinking those eyebrows even lower. "Is there any reason for this? We''re all Commoners here." Turning around to his assembled staff, he said, "Go find something to do. Go on!" The [Steward], an older gentleman, tutted. "It isn''t generally done, to--"This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. "I don''t care," Fernand snapped. "You two, my office. Come." He turned on his heel and hiked towards a door towards the back. "Perhaps we could offer some refreshment--" the [Steward] started again. "Why? If they''re hungry they should''ve eaten before they came. They''re here for business." He seemed to hesitate at the door and turned back, looking a bit uncertain. "Are you hungry?" "No," Hogg said. "See?" he asked the [Steward]. Then he pointed at Hogg. "I''ll give you the Riposto promise. You don''t waste my time and I won''t waste yours." "I appreciate that," said Hogg. "I thought you would." Fernand entered his office and clicked the door shut behind him. With a weary sigh, the [Steward] opened it again and gestured them inside. Brin entered to find Fernand already seated behind his desk. The office was appropriately plush, but a few details stood out to show the man¡¯s business focus. A large document cabinet clashed a bit with the other decorations, and the surface of the desk had rubbed the lacquer off with constant use. There was only one chair on the other side of the desk, which Hogg took so Brin stood behind him near the door. Jeeves stayed outside. ¡°I¡¯m surprised you didn¡¯t bring your big spooky thug in. How¡¯s he going to intimidate me from out there?¡± asked Fernand. Hogg sighed. ¡°I thought you said we were going to skip this part. Or maybe you actually want me to think that all those servants out there were standing around for no reason.¡± ¡°Fair enough.¡± Fernand opened a folder on his desk. He drew out a piece of paper and put it between them. ¡°Is this yours?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± said Hogg. Fernand frowned down at it, and Brin felt a sudden out-of-place, guilty feeling. His Mental Resistance was good enough to tell that it was foreign, that Fernand was using a Skill on him and Hogg. The Skill was trying to make him feel like he¡¯d done something wrong and that he was going to get caught. It made him want to squirm in his seat and confess that he was a liar and a trickster. He resisted it, of course, but he was a little surprised that Fernand was starting off with such a flagrant misuse of his Class¡¯s powers. Most people would storm out immediately if they thought a [Merchant] was using something like this on them, and Fernand wasn¡¯t bothering to hide it. ¡°This document is an attempt to claim ownership of a significant number of shares of Free Blackstone¡¯s Consortium for Goods and Immovables, namely those shares owned by one Rhaal Stoneclaw,¡± said Fernand. As he spoke, the power of his Skill seemed to magnify in intensity. Brin knew he was being screwed with, but he still wanted to confess that he was a fraud and a fake and then leave as soon as possible. He clenched his jaw against it. All those mental wars with Aberfa hadn¡¯t been for nothing; he was impervious to this level of mental force. Still, he was glad that it wasn¡¯t his place to say anything. ¡°There must be some mistake,¡± said Hogg. Fernand began to tuck the document back in the folder. ¡°I thought as much.¡± ¡°The shares in your company are only a small part of my claim. I also left a significant amount of inventory in your warehouses,¡± said Hogg. ¡°Significant inventory carries significant storage fees, particularly when the client in question disappears for two years without a word. That¡¯s something that I would expect Mr. Stoneclaw, an Ollandish gentleman with whom I¡¯ve had a nearly decade-long partnership with, to understand.¡± Hogg laughed. ¡°If you really held onto it for this long then you¡¯re not the same Fernand Riposto I¡¯ve been working with all this time. But if that¡¯s the case, then sure, hand it all over and I¡¯ll pay the fee.¡± ¡°Mr. Stoneclaw will have to contend with that, when he returns,¡± Fernand said stubbornly. Hogg leaned back in his seat. ¡°You have everything you need to verify my identity.¡± ¡°Documents,¡± Fernand said, waving as if he smelled a stink. ¡°You don¡¯t even look like Mr. Stoneclaw. How am I supposed to believe you¡¯re really the man I¡¯ve been corresponding with all these years? It would be much easier to believe that documents can be forged.¡± Hogg stood up. ¡°Fine. Then follow your original instructions from the king. Liquidate all my assets, buy out the shares of the company, and send the cash to the bank in Steamshield. I¡¯ll rely on the Royal Auditors to make sure you gave me a fair price.¡± Fernand stood as well, to catch Hogg¡¯s jacket and keep him from leaving. ¡°Let¡¯s not be so hasty.¡± ¡°How about let¡¯s not waste each-other¡¯s time? Am I your associate who operated in the past under the pseudonym Rhaal Stoneclaw, or am I an imposter? Decide now.¡± Fernand winced. ¡°I¡¯ll need to retain the services of a [Solicitor] to¨C¡± ¡°You¡¯ve had time to hire a [Solicitor] if you wanted. A decision, please.¡± ¡°As for the cost of a [Solicitor]...¡± ¡°I¡¯m not paying. Decide.¡± Fernand collapsed back into his chair. He sighed. ¡°Welcome back, Mr. Stoneclaw. Only, how shall I address you this time?¡± ¡°Hogg.¡± He sat as well, smoothing the folds of his leather coat. ¡°Just Hogg?¡± asked Fernand. If Brin hoped that another piece of dad lore would drop and he¡¯d finally get to hear Hogg¡¯s last name, he was disappointed. Hogg furrowed his brows and said nothing more. The pressure of the [Merchant¡¯s] mind-altering Skills lessened, and Brin expected that the bulk of the negotiations had finished, but again he was disappointed. Fernand then tried to get Hogg to agree to pay the costs of storing all his inventory this entire time. When Hogg forced him to reveal that he hadn¡¯t actually kept any of the inventory and it had all been traded away, he tried to retroactively haggle away the price of every single item. For some of the items, Fernand was able to produce the records of exactly what he¡¯d sold it for, but for many others he claimed that he didn¡¯t remember where it had gone or that he¡¯d had an untalented subordinate sell it at a loss. ¡°Now the salt, that was a bit difficult to find a buyer. There are Classes who can make salt from sand, you know, not to mention those who can draw it out of the sea. I had to let it go for¨C¡± ¡°Four copper pence per pound,¡± Hogg stated. ¡°Four pence! Perhaps you¡¯ve seen the street price, but small amounts can be sold for a mark-up. In bulk, salt is practically useless. I had to let it go for¨C¡± ¡°Two copper pence and three bits,¡± said Hogg. Fernand licked his lip. ¡°One copper, seven bits.¡± Hogg shook his head. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m haggling? Who would haggle with a [Merchant]? I¡¯m telling you the price. Two copper pence and three bits.¡± ¡°Perhaps that¡¯s the price now, but a year and a half ago when I offloaded it¨C¡± ¡°Is not my problem. If you¡¯ve been selling low and buying high then you aren¡¯t the man I want to be in business with.¡± ¡°Two copper pence and three bits,¡± Fernand conceded. ¡°Now as for the tableware they come at¨C¡± Fernand brought up all kinds of random things, too. Silverware, and spices. Metals and magic tools. Leather and lettuce. For every single item, Hogg revealed the depth of his preparation. He knew the exact price of everything on the list and refused to budge an inch, no matter what Fernand tried. Perhaps if he¡¯d been drawn in to haggling, Fernand¡¯s Skills would¡¯ve activated and Hogg could¡¯ve been worn down, but his strategy of knowing the correct price and sticking to it no matter what seemed to be the hard counter to Fernand¡¯s Class. That only worked when both Fernand and Hogg knew he was right, though. Brin thought there might be Wyrd rules working there; if Hogg was ever mistaken as to the going rate or if he tried to bluff or lie, then he would be drawn into Fernand¡¯s power. Once during the negotiations, Hogg spoke to Brin using the silent voice they¡¯d been using earlier. ¡°We¡¯re coming up on glass. When he names a price, laugh.¡± ¡°...no less than one silver and eight pence for the fine wine glasses. Can you believe he paid that much?¡± Brin shook as if restraining a laugh, then barked out a loud ¡°Ha!¡± before clapping his hands to his mouth. ¡°Excuse me.¡± Fernand glared up at him. ¡°Tell me, Hogg. Is there a reason for the presence of this¡­ strange lost child?¡± ¡°Brin is my heir. Why shouldn¡¯t he be here? He¡¯ll need to take over some day. So what¡¯s the story, Brin? How much for a wine glass?¡± ¡°Unless it¡¯s so cloudy you can¡¯t see the wine, it should sell for two silvers a piece.¡± ¡°And how much can I reduce the price for bulk? Let¡¯s say for an order of forty?¡± Fernand asked with a smirk. ¡°Reduce? If you want forty wine glasses that all match, then you expect a markup! There aren¡¯t many [Glassers] that can be that consistent. I¡¯d round it off to a nice hundred silver,¡± said Brin. ¡°Ninety-eight point six!¡± Hogg said urgently in the Silent Voice. ¡°[Merchants] never round anything!¡± ¡°Or ninety-eight point six if we¡¯re being exact,¡± Brin finished. Fernand frowned, and didn¡¯t put up even a token resistance. ¡°Moving on¡­¡± ¡°Wait,¡± Hogg said to Brin in the Silent Voice again. ¡°I¡¯m starting to think I screwed up with the apples. The variety he¡¯s listed is different from the one I remember. I need you to find them for me. They¡¯re called Blouthe¡¯s Pearls.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try, but does it really matter that much? We¡¯ve already got everything else.¡± ¡°If I start haggling with him, I¡¯ll be under the power of his Skills. There¡¯s no telling what he¡¯ll be able to get me to agree to. Just find it!¡± Brin immediately spun up a directed thread to send out an Invisible Eye. He thought about creating a conscious thread to monitor it, but then decided to do that himself. He wasn¡¯t doing anything other than standing here listening. The Invisible Eye careened down the street, moving faster than Hogg¡¯s Visible Eye would¡¯ve been able to, and quickly found the market. He ignored the stalls and tables in the open air market, and zipped straight over to the one grocer who had a physical storefront. ¡°Mard¡¯s Grocery.¡± Mard¡¯s was much different from an Earth grocery store. Instead of tables and shelves where people could browse at their own convenience, all the inventory was behind a wall, and you had to tell the workers behind the counter what you wanted so they could fetch it for you. It prevented theft, and also stopped grannies from squeezing the melons. The inconvenience of it should''ve made it fail, but the [Porters] and [Sellers] that worked the counter had Skills that helped them fetch it so fast it was in your bag faster than you could say what you wanted. It meant that the line was never very long, but there was always a line at Mard¡¯s. How was he supposed to do this? He¡¯d imagined that he could have a Mirror Image ask for the price, but he really didn¡¯t want to wait for a line. He sent off a directed thread to create a Mirror Image and then wait in line with it in case everything else failed, but in the meantime he could try something else. ¡°Do you have Blouthe¡¯s Pearls?¡± Brin asked with his robotic text-to-speech voice. ¡°Pearls? We don¡¯t sell pearls,¡± responded the [Seller], a young man. The customer in line was a distracted-looking older woman, who said, ¡°Hm? I said nothing of pearls.¡± ¡°Blouthe¡¯s Pearl Apples!¡± Brin said. ¡°Who¡¯s talking?¡± asked the [Seller], peering around the woman, who herself was now looking around trying to figure it out. ¡°We have them, but you¡¯ll have to wait in line. Um. Sir?¡± said the [Seller]. ¡°How much?¡± Brin demanded. ¡°Um, whoever you are, you¡¯ll need to wait your turn please!¡± the [Seller] responded. Brin sent the Invisible Eye into the back. Rows of every kind of fruit, vegetable and bread were all stored in neat rows, and luckily everything was labeled. He zipped over to the fruit section and quickly found the exact apple he was looking for. It was a bit pinker than most apples, with a dull smooth skin devoid of wax. Great, now he knew what it looked like, but he was no closer to the price. Value Sense would tell him what they were worth, but he''d learned that there was a big difference between something''s value and what a [Merchant] would actually sell it for. He made a new directed thread, and started it on the Copy Light spell. Maybe he could¨C oh crap, back in the [Merchant¡¯s] house, Fernand was already asking about the apples. ¡°...quite an unpopular variety, you know,¡± Fernand was saying. ¡°Unpopular?¡± Brin asked, faking offense. ¡°Are you sure we¡¯re talking about the same apple?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt, child. I¡¯ve tolerated your presence, but I won¡¯t tolerate tantrums,¡± said Fernand. ¡°No, he¡¯s right,¡± said Hogg. ¡°Westfield Apples aren¡¯t exactly unpopular.¡± Fernand looked down at his list. ¡°You¡¯re in error. These were Blouthe¡¯s Pearls.¡± ¡°Are you sure? Hold on. Let me make one,¡± said Brin. Brin activated the Copy Light spell, except instead of projecting the copy with light, he activated that portion of the spell with his glass magic. First he summoned a glass ball of the approximate size and shape of an apple with [Summon Glass]. Then he activated the second part of the Copy Light spell with [Shape Glass]. That would give him a better result since it was the more powerful Skill. Over the span of half a minute, Brin summoned a perfect replica of a Blouthe¡¯s Pearl Apple. For the first time, Brin¡¯s magic clashed with Fernand¡¯s, and it gave him the space to feel the argument through the Wyrd. Fernand started with the upper hand since his magic was actually suited towards this kind of conflict, but Brin¡¯s argument was solid. They were in the right here. This was Hogg¡¯s property, and he deserved to get an honest accounting of what had been done with it. Brin stepped over and placed the glass apple on Fernand¡¯s desk. ¡°Here, a gift.¡± Fernand grimaced. ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s the one. As I was saying¨C¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the one! What are you trying to pull?¡± Hogg said. He stood, knocking his chair to the ground. ¡°You¡¯ve broken your promise, Fernand. You¡¯re wasting my time. I¡¯m taking this to¨C¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Fernand commanded, and there was the weight of a powerful Skill behind it. Hogg stood waiting, with his arms crossed. Just then, Fernand¡¯s [Steward] opened the door. ¡°I heard a clatter. Is everything alright in here? Oh good heavens! Have you been standing there this whole time, young man?¡± He clapped. ¡°Fetch a chair, for Eridu¡¯s sake!¡± A servant brought in a chair immediately, which meant he¡¯d been standing behind the [Steward] with it. The servant set it next to Hogg¡¯s chair, and Brin sat before he remembered that Hogg was still standing. ¡°Wait,¡± Fernand repeated. ¡°This is my mistake, of course. But I¡¯ll tell you what. I¡¯ll give you the price as if they really had been Blouthe¡¯s Pearls. You¡¯ll concede that they were a much cheaper brand, yes?¡± Hogg grunted. Just in time, Brin¡¯s thread that was still searching the grocer found a chart with the prices. ¡°Mard¡¯s is selling them for six bits each,¡± said Brin. It was absolutely true, but he also knew it was unfair. Physical stores had to mark up the prices in order to pay the staff¡¯s wages and other costs. The regular price for apples should be two for a bit, and even this expensive brand wouldn¡¯t cost more than two bits each. ¡°Of course, six bits each,¡± said Fernand. It was a startling reversal, and Brin tried to feel if there was some trap, but the balance of the Wyrd remained the same. "Why would he try to change the variety to something more expensive?" Brin asked Hogg with the Silent Voice. "If we hadn''t caught him, he would''ve realized his ''mistake'' right before signing and then claimed we were trying to con him. He would''ve used that as leverage to redo the entire conversation again from the beginning." Hogg sat back down beside Brin. Again, Brin thought they were nearly done, and again he was disappointed. Now they had a number for what Hogg was owed, all together more than three thousand gold, but Fernand didn¡¯t have that much cash on hand so Hogg needed to select that amount of value out of his existing inventory. For the next half hour, they bickered and bartered over every inch of the products that Hogg would take ownership of. Most of what Hogg bought was weapons and armor, no doubt due to some of the information Lumina had shared in her letters. Of course, Fernand immediately smelled a scheme, so instead of just giving Hogg the equipment he was owed, made sure to weasel his way into making it a partnership. The negotiations were no less intense than before, but much of the tension had left the room. The [Steward] ended up bringing in tea and hard, flavorless cookies that maybe vegans or elderly Europeans might¡¯ve liked, and Fernand no longer treated Brin like a skunk that had snuck inside. In fact, he had a sixth sense for picking up on when Brin didn¡¯t understand something and always paused the negotiations to get him up to speed. When all was said and done, Fernand and Hogg shook hands, signed a contract, and then Fernand brought out a bottle of whiskey. He and Hogg had a glass while discussing milder topics. The weather, and Fernand¡¯s children, of which he apparently had six. When the glasses were empty, Fernand inspected his with a distant expression, and asked, ¡°Who do you have for shipping?¡± ¡°Wogan,¡± Hogg replied. Fernand paled. He set down the glass, groaned, and put his head down on his desk. ¡°That¡¯s it. We¡¯re screwed.¡± ¡°What? No, we¡¯re not! Wogan is a friend!¡± Brin objected. Uncle of a friend, really, but close enough. Fernand peered up from behind his bushy eyebrows. ¡°You don¡¯t get it. Nobody gets the advantage of a Prinnashian [Merchant]. They grew up in hell and flourished by being more cruel than all the demons. They¡¯re not human. They¡¯re brutal!¡± Hogg sniffed. ¡°I¡¯ll admit I¡¯m a bit nervous.¡± ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous. You haven¡¯t met them. I have, and I¡¯m telling you they are cupcakes,¡± said Brin. Fernand ignored him. He leaned back into his chair and sighed. ¡°You know, it wasn¡¯t for your sake that I¡­ circumvented the crown¡¯s order to liquidate your assets. It would¡¯ve ruined me to sell all our stock at once. But now, hearing this? I wish I had just given everything I had to the bank rather than see it in the hands of those¡­ those monsters!¡± Brin looked back and forth between the two men in disbelief. ¡°Come on. It can¡¯t be that bad, can it?¡± Book 4 - Chapter 5
"First, you should change," Hogg said as they re-entered the black carriage. ¡°Do we have time for that?¡± ¡°I already sent a runner to tell the Wogans that we¡¯ll be late. And we made up some time with Riposto. It went a lot quicker than I expected.¡± ¡°Seriously?¡± Brin didn¡¯t feel like it had been quick at all; it had been two hours of grueling negotiation, and they weren¡¯t even done. The contract had been signed, but there were still going to be dozens of meetings over the next few weeks to make sure it all went smoothly. ¡°I figured I¡¯d have to make a big show of walking away once or twice but the second I mentioned the royal auditors he folded and it was fairly straightforward after that. Which is good, it gives you time to get changed. I don''t think both of us wearing all black is going to send the right message." "Why not? What''s going on with the Wogans that''s got you so worried?" Jeeves clicked his tongue at the horses from the driver''s seat, and the black carriage began to move down the road. "Prinnashian [Merchants] have a reputation for being absolutely cutthroat. But if that''s all it was, I would deal with them the same way I dealt with Fernand. No, the problem here is that Sion is your friend, and his uncle is probably going to want to extend that to me and him as well. This is supposed to be a friendly negotiation. I''m going to have to be... nice." Brin laughed, but at the same time he understood that this was going to be an actual problem. "We''re screwed." "So first, we''ll head back so you can change." Brin could probably use illusion magic to change the color of his pants, but he didn''t know the exact spell for it right now, and also wasn''t sure if he wanted to keep a directed thread running just for that during the entire length of the negotiations. Each one was only a small load, but they added up. "Fine." The carriage took them home, and Brin changed into dark purple pants and a red shirt, not really because he knew if they matched or not, but because the tailor paired them when he''d purchased the set. He kept the black overcoat with the rainbow Marksi on the back. That reminded him to check on actual Marksi and found him sitting next to a campfire with Lurilan, still miles away from Blackcliff. They wouldn''t be back in time tonight, which was too bad. Marksi was an effective diplomat all on his own. Hogg, of course, met him outside wearing his usual black leathers. To his surprise, he announced that they were going on foot. "Oh, thank Solia," said Brin. "I think I''ll miss Jeeves, though. It was nice having you, Reginald. Don''t be a stranger now." "You know he''s a construct of hard light, right? Like one of your Mirror Images?" "Geez, say that out loud here in public, why don''t you?" Brin griped, but he noticed that Hogg had at least silenced the area against eavesdroppers. Rather than simply disappearing, Jeeves clutched his heart, and then spoke in a deeply resonant voice. "Ah, I see my purpose is fulfilled and that I am at an end. Woe is me!" "Um. Bye now," Brin said. "I think I''ll miss you most of all, Master the Mistaken. Oh no. NO! It''s happening. Death is upon me!" Jeeves¡¯ skin and flesh exploded from his black bones in a spray of shadow that splattered all around the ground in every direction. His coal-black bones stepped forward, mouth open in agony, before finally collapsing to the ground, melting into the pool of shadow on the ground. Eventually that too disappeared, seeping into the cracks of the cobblestone. Brin shook his head. "A little morbid, don''t you think?" Hogg grinned ghoulishly. "Face it, despite the fact that you know he''s a fake, you felt a little bad for him just then, didn''t you? You''re going to be a little worried about this until you see him again, aren''t you? Admit it, you are!" "No!" Brin said, though Hogg obviously wasn''t fooled. "Ok, wait, no, we need to talk about this. Why are you so comfortable with people knowing that you can make walking, talking clones? Your enemies are going to be expecting them now." Hogg tapped his nose. "And they''ll think the giveaway is the complete lack of color. They''ll look for people wearing black. By revealing a little, I conceal a lot." Brin folded his arms. "No, I''m not buying it. You''ve given away a key advantage with the Jeeves display." "You''re not seeing this the right way. I''m doing exactly what I''ve always done." Hogg shoved his hands in his coat pockets and stalked down the street. Brin followed. With his [Traveler] Achievement, his movement speed was increased when out of combat, but it worked so smoothly and seamlessly that he hardly noticed it unless he was looking for it. The city just seemed to sail by a bit faster, each step covered more ground. Hogg must''ve had Achievements like that as well, because Brin had to hurry to keep up with him. Halfway to the Wogans'' estate, Hogg said out of the blue, "I think I like the idea of people knowing what I can do." "What do you mean?" asked Brin. "Just what I said. Shoot. To think I could be this old and still have the System mess with my thinking. If the pitfall for [Illusionists] is defensiveness and being overly secretive, the danger of [Mages] is megalomania. I liked the way that those servants looked at us when we walked in with Jeeves by our side." Brin didn''t admit it out loud, but he''d kind of enjoyed that too. Hogg shrugged. "Well, the cat¡¯s out of the bag with shadow people. I''ll try not to reveal any more power, though." "Especially when they''re tied to my secrets as well," said Brin. "Nah. Why would I care about that?" Brin glared at him and Hogg laughed. The old guy was definitely nervous if he was laughing this much. When they arrived at the Wogan estate, it was the total opposite of what they¡¯d seen at the Riposto place. Instead of carefully trimmed shrubs and symmetrical planning, the Wogan gardens were made in such a way as to appear natural, as if they¡¯d just sprung up from the ground like that. And instead of coldness and intimidation, Glyn was standing at the gate himself with Sion by his side. Standing together, it was hard for Brin to see the family resemblance. Sion was lean and fit, while Glyn wore rolls of fat like a badge of honor. Also, Glyn was completely bald. Actually, Pio was bald too, wasn''t he? Was that a Prinnashian thing? Did Brin have to worry about that? He''d already been prematurely balding in his old life; it would be too cruel to have to deal with that in a completely new body. When he saw them arrive, Glyn held his arms out wide. "Ah here they are! Welcome! Truly, what an honor it is to finally meet." "I apologize for our tardiness," said Hogg. "I hope you weren''t waiting long." "Nonsense! Are you not even earlier than you told us you''d be? Only, I was so excited to see you that I could not help but wait at the gate. Come! Come inside and see my home. Only I hope you start to see it as yours! Brin and Sion have become such good friends. Like brothers! I hope that you and I will be great friends as well." "I''d like that very much, sir," Hogg said awkwardly. Glyn dropped his outraised arms and put forward a hand to shake. When Hogg clasped it, Glyn pulled him back into a hug. "Now, come and be welcome to my humble dwelling." With one arm still over Hogg''s shoulder, Glyn turned towards the mansion, and they began their walk across the gardens. "The grounds are beautiful. Those trees are a particularly nice touch. Not often you see multi-stemmed shrubs grown to the size of oaks. Your [Gardener] must be a rare talent," said Hogg. "Ah, this? It''s the best I could do with the limited resources we have out here in this humble outpost. If only you could see my home in Prinnash!" said Glyn.Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. Hogg nodded. From the surface he looked perfectly amiable, but Brin knew him well enough that he wanted nothing more than to throw off Glyn''s arm and start growling at everyone. "That''s right, the Wogans are centered outside of Aberquay, if I''m not mistaken." Glyn grinned in delight. "You are truly well-informed. Yes, indeed!" "I think I might have walked past your outer buildings once or twice. Do I remember a special red flower that grew on all the walls there? Heart Flower? Heart something." "Yes, yes!" Glyn said eagerly. "The Spice of Heart! You truly have been there if you remember that! If you see the rose bushes there, and then there. Those have been placed to be reminiscent of the flowers from my home. You Frenarians love your roses, do you not? I thought to keep the effect of my home while adapting to local sensibilities." Despite how Glyn acted like he had to point out the roses or Hogg and company might miss them, they grew in enormous, luscious hillocks that stood twice as tall as Brin. "They''re nice," agreed Hogg. "Aw, dear me. You hate them!" groaned Glyn. "Not at all! I only thought it would be nice to see the Spice of Heart again," said Hogg. "Say no more, my friend. If you do not like the roses, then they are gone." Glyn clapped his hands two times, and a veritable army of [Gardeners] sprung from the house and discreetly placed maintenance sheds to descend on the hills of roses. They descended upon them, chopping them down and tearing them out by the root. The work went absurdly quickly, and Brin saw a level 50 [Gardener] among the others, wearing the same standard work uniform. He was starting to understand now why Hogg was so nervous. How high leveled must Wogan be, if he could have a [Gardener] like that on staff? And he wasn''t even the leader of the family, just the head of a branch. "Oh, you don''t have to do that!" said Hogg. "My friend, how could I do anything else?" replied Wogan. The roses were removed and carted away, and then the [Gardeners] returned with wheelbarrows full of planters. The planters were filled with short stalks of green covered in very distinct red flowers, tipped with gold on the edge of the leaves. By the time that Brin and the others reached the house, the plot where the rosebushes had stood were nearly entirely covered with the new flowers. Brin glanced at Sion, who looked back with a pained smile. On the surface, it was an over-the-top display of the trademark Prinnashian friendliness, but really it was a tremendous show of strength. Glyn was doing exactly what Fernand had done. He was projecting strength to give himself the advantage for the upcoming negotiations; he was just a lot better at it than Fernand had been. Glyn wasn''t only saying "I am powerful." He was saying "I am effortlessly powerful, and you better choose your words carefully." Brin wondered if they really should have left Jeeves at home. Inside the house, they found a great hall not too different from Fernand''s, except that Glyn skipped the display of having all the servants line up for them. The mansion was actually built long rather than wide, so that when you walked through it, it was much bigger than it appeared from the inside. After the great hall, they went through a long, wide hallway with checkerboard floors and masterpiece paintings lining the walls. Hogg was careful to compliment everything as they went along. Brin got the feeling that the compliments were less about sucking up to his host, and more to display his knowledge. Like the Spice of Heart flower, Hogg seemed to know a bit of everything about who the Wogans were and where they came from. "That bench in the corner is Melting Cherry Wood, isn''t it? Glorious!" "Indeed it is, my friend. There isn''t a more comfortable wood for sitting." "This window isn''t glass. Can that be a solid sheet of diamond?" "Yes indeed. Good eye!" Glyn responded. Brin felt a little embarrassed that he hadn''t noticed it first; his magic wasn''t detecting that window at all. "That vase! No, not a vase. That can''t be a ritual urn from Theranor. It can''t be smuggled, so it must have been awarded by the Hierophant himself." "Yes, it was, though that happened in my grandfather''s time." The vase in question looked like a granite stone with a hole drilled into it, though Value Sense told Brin it was priceless. "The man on the horse in that painting. Do I detect a family resemblance!" "You flatterer! But you are correct. That is my grandfather''s grandfather. We were not always a house of [Merchants], you know." The painting depicted a fierce battle, with men in armor on both sides. Glyn''s great-great grandfather led a charge atop a white horse. The image was picture-quality perfect, but still had all the flair of creativity that came from a real [Artist]. Glyn accepted every compliment with grace, before finally pausing outside a door. Brin''s Invisible Eye told him there was an office on the other side. "You seem to me to be a man of refinement and impeccable taste," said Glyn. "No, no, that''s not¨C" Hogg began. Brin jumped in. "You''re right. He tries to hide it, but he is." "I have a tea from Polissia, a special import, and I''ve been waiting for the right moment to try it. I fear to try it myself without someone on hand who can help me to appropriately appreciate it. I fear the master of the tea houses here in Blackcliff have not quite managed to impress me." Hogg licked his lips, no doubt sensing a trap but being unable to turn away. "You''re right about the tea houses here. Overpriced for barely adequate tea. Hardly better than tearing the leaves off trees as you walk along and boiling that." "My thoughts exactly! Perhaps you could... Oh, but I forget myself. That''s not why you''re here. Come, we should discuss our arrangement." Glyn opened the door to a plain, tidy office with a single sheet of paper on an otherwise empty desk. The four of them filed in, with Hogg and Glyn facing each other across the desk, and Sion and Brin sitting together on the side. "We should discuss our terms. Only what is there to discuss? You need ships. I have ships! I will take your cargo where you wish it to go and sell it for you anywhere in the world. You can depend on me, my friend. Your profits will be quite tidy, I guarantee it!" "I don''t doubt that at all; no, in fact I feel a little bad. We''re talking about barely more than three thousand gold here. Is this even worth your time?" "This sum is nothing to be embarrassed about! And do not worry! We Wogans care for the future, not for a one-and-done sale. I see this as the beginning of a long and fruitful relationship." "I see. Good, that''s really good to hear." Hogg was floundering, but Brin couldn''t see a way to help. From the surface, everything looked perfectly cordial. "I went to the liberty to draw up a contract. All very standard stuff. You can read it if you''d like¨Cno, you should read it." The expression on Glyn''s face made it very clear that he didn''t actually expect Hogg to read it. Brin felt the pressure to sign quickly and get this over with, but it was subtle. He couldn¡¯t tell if it was pushing against his Mental Resistance, or if that was actually how he really felt. ¡°Uncle, they should certainly read it, don¡¯t you think?¡± said Sion. ¡°Of course! Did I not say they should?¡± said Glyn. ¡°Perhaps we might have a conversation about certain clauses¡­¡± Sion tried again. ¡°Surely such details are beneath their notice. Why bother these fine gentlemen with such triviality?¡± said Glyn. Hogg looked torn, and Brin could see the problem. He''d been a fair match for Fernand with time, wealth, and extreme preparation, but there was no way he''d be able to win a contest of negotiation with someone like Glyn. He had to depend on the Wogans'' good will. Refusing to sign would undoubtedly turn this into an unfriendly negotiation and would give them a worse outcome overall. "I don''t think that will be necessary," said Hogg. "Let me just find a pen..." Glyn''s eyes glinted. He held up a pen. "There''s one here." Brin couldn¡¯t sit by and let this happen. "Can I read it?" "It''s really nothing out of the ordinary," said Glyn. "That''s why I want to read it. This is nothing new for you or Hogg, but eventually I''ll need to be able to understand this stuff," said Brin. "Well, if you wish, I don''t see why not..." said Glyn. "I''m sure Master Wogan here has better things to do than sit here and help a complete novice understand a basic contract," said Hogg. He scrunched his face up in displeasure, but there was gratitude in his eyes. "No, who is this Master Wogan? Are we not friends? Please, Brin, take all the time you need. I have nothing else planned for tonight. Indeed, I always have time to instruct the next generation." He took Hogg¡¯s seat facing across from Glyn and looked down at the paper. He made his eyes move across it, but didn''t bother reading. With his Silent Voice, he asked Hogg, "Ok, run me through it. What am I looking at here?" "It''s a disaster," Hogg responded. "It''s completely one-sided. With that, Wogan could take everything we have and give us nothing in return. Not to say he would actually do that. He''ll be generous and probably give us more than we deserve, but it''ll be an act of charity on his part; he won''t have to give us a thin nickel. It leaves a sour taste in my mouth, but I think I''ve got to sign." This was why Hogg had been so nervous about this meeting. As an [Illusionist], Hogg had always been able to act on his own terms and do business with whoever he wanted. He¡¯d probably chosen Fernand because that¡¯s how he liked to operate; a no holds barred slugging match where each side boldly stated their own case. A ¡°friendly¡± negotiation like this was completely out of his comfort zone. Brin winced and pushed the contract back towards the [Merchant]. ¡°Are you doing ok, Glyn?¡± Glyn sat up straight looking offended. ¡°How could I be doing anything other than most excellently?¡± ¡°Sorry. That came out wrong. What I meant to ask was, do you maybe need some money?¡± From the corner of his eye, he saw Hogg and Sion¡¯s eyes bulge out, and Glyn¡¯s jaw actually dropped. Brin rushed to continue. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong! I¡¯m not saying this to embarrass you. You¡¯re among friends here! There¡¯s nothing to be ashamed of. Even the best [Merchants] can fall on hard times once in a while and with the war against Arcaena and the conflict between Prinnash and Frenaria all sorts of things could¡¯ve happened! All I¡¯m saying is that maybe instead of a partnership, we can do something else to get you on your feet. Hogg and I will liquidate his inventory here in Blackcliff for a loss, and hopefully that will give you some breathing room until I can arrange for some real help. I know what I¡¯ll do! I¡¯ll write to Lumina. Would 50,000 pieces of gold be enough, do you think? You know what, I¡¯ll ask for 100,000 and see what she says.¡± Glyn tried to speak a couple times, making choking sounds and growing red in the face. ¡°The¡­ I don¡¯t¡­ the Wogan Mercantile Group does not require a bailout! I assure you, our finances are quite sound. I will throw open our records if you cannot believe my word!¡± Brin flinched when Glyn slapped the table to emphasize his last point. He stood up at some point and now was looming over Brin. He sighed and visibly attempted to calm himself, pushed out his coattails as he sat back down. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± said Brin. ¡°No, no, the fault is mine,¡± said Glyn, though he clearly wanted Brin to keep apologizing. ¡°I said that I don¡¯t really understand this stuff; clearly I was completely wrong. I¡¯ve offended you.¡± ¡°Not so!¡± said Glyn. He tried his best at making a kindly smile. ¡°Is there some part of the contract that you take issue with?¡± Brin shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s just not what I was expecting, I guess.¡± ¡°Show me the offending paragraph, and we shall strike it away!¡± promised Glyn. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll write something up along the lines of what I was expecting, and you can correct it for me,¡± said Brin. ¡°Would you like me to bring in a [Solicitor] or [Scribe] to assist you?¡± asked Glyn. ¡°No need,¡± said Brin. ¡°This won¡¯t take long.¡± Using Silent Voice, Hogg said to Brin, ¡°No matter how good a contract you write up, he¡¯ll find some way to get the upper hand. He might not be showing it, but he¡¯s actually still kind of upset.¡± Responding the same way, Brin said, ¡°Give me the most one-sided, punitive contract you can think of. Trust me.¡± Book 4 - Chapter 6 Hogg started talking, and Brin used a couple Directed Threads to jot it down. For paper, he flipped the original contract around and started writing with the pen Glyn had given Hogg. It was a little strange at first to feel his arm moving without his direct control, but when he looked up and met Glyn¡¯s eyes it was easy to ignore it. DT2: Error. Please return vision to the target. Brin looked back down so that the directed threads could see what they were doing. While he wrote, he said, ¡°I¡¯m so dumb. I don¡¯t know why I could ever think you guys are hurting for money. This place is fantastic! A real paradise, and I know Sion is a practical person. There¡¯s no way you would live so well unless you could really afford it.¡± Glyn smiled, looking a little more at home with the direction this conversation was going. ¡°Ah, you flatter me. It¡¯s nothing much. Barely adequate, really, but well within our means.¡± ¡°So your problem must be something else.¡± Glyn¡¯s smile turned exasperated again. ¡°What problem? It is true that it is sometimes a trial to live so far from my dear family, but with Sion now here with me, life has never been better!¡± Brin shook his finger at Glyn, still writing with the other hand. ¡°You¡¯re trying not to burden me with it. I respect that, but I¡¯ll have it out of you! It must be a political problem. Did you run into trouble with a guild or a noble family?¡± ¡°Nothing of the sort! How can I make you believe me?¡± Brin used his free hand to pull the ring Lumina had given him out of the necklace he kept under his shirt, and set the pen down for a brief moment to put it on his finger. DT2: Error. Return pen to hand. Brin started writing again, Lumina¡¯s signet ring firmly on his finger. Sure, Sion had told Glyn that Brin was an [Archmage¡¯s] son, but he¡¯d never actually shown him the ring. It was one thing to hear a rumor, and it was another thing to see proof. ¡°Hogg and I are terrific at dealing with problems like that. Just today we thumbed the eye of the Hackman¡¯s Guild by bringing our own guy to drive the carriage. We¡¯re kind of hoping that they¡¯ll get offended and do something stupid so we can crush them. They probably won¡¯t, though. I bet they¡¯ll just roll over and take it.¡± Brin didn¡¯t know how much power the Hackman¡¯s Guild actually had, honestly, or if they would be offended by what Hogg had done. He was just trying to say things that an arrogant young noble would say. ¡°But why? Have they offended you?¡± asked Glyn. Brin shrugged. ¡°No reason. Just bored, I guess. But I don¡¯t think a guild could stifle the Wogan Mercantile Group. I respect you guys more than that.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± said Glyn. ¡°It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t done any research. We looked you up, and you¡¯re a big deal. You¡¯re nearly as untouchable in Prinnash as I am here in Frenaria.¡± ¡°Quite kind, but I would never go so far as that,¡± Glyn said with a little more uncertainty. ¡°It¡¯s a noble house, isn¡¯t it? Tell me the name and I¡¯ll take care of it. Lumina won¡¯t get upset if I crush one little noble house here in Blackcliff. I bet she¡¯d even let me seize the title if I wanted. I¡¯ve never really wanted a title, but maybe you could use one? It would be easier to do business in Frenaria if you had lands and a protectorate.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ not necessary,¡± said Glyn. ¡°It¡¯s really fine. Frenaria doesn¡¯t sweat the little things when it comes to the family of an [Archmage].¡± ¡°That is very comforting to hear,¡± said Glyn. ¡°However, my own country might see it as disloyal.¡± Brin had an idea. He created a conscious thread, with the idea that it should use his illusion magic to make himself look a little more frightening. Main: Make sure to be subtle, I don¡¯t want to give away that I¡¯m an [Illusionist]. CT1: Yeah, I got that. I was literally a part of you when you had this idea, remember? He looked down, pretending to busy himself with the contract he was writing. Time sped up, and his brain seemed to be moving double time. He could still hear Hogg telling him what he should write, but he tuned it out; his directed thread was dealing with that. Glyn pretended not to be reading it as Brin wrote, but he could see the growing concern and the offense in the man¡¯s features. His hand stopped. Hogg was done. He picked the paper up and skimmed over it while stalling for time. Hogg had really gone all out, just from the first parts Brin could see, it dictated that Wogan turn over the shipping portion of his business to Brin, pay him for the privilege, and guarantee to cover any losses should the venture not be as profitable as they hoped. Finally, his thread put a message in the master log. CT1: Alright, I made your eyes lose all their color and the pupils are larger and blacker; they should look like pits into the void now. I also made your skin turn grayish and your clothes darker. I darkened it all gradually over the course of a few minutes, so he shouldn¡¯t have even noticed it happened. I also pitched your voice down a little. I¡¯m going to go into low power mode until this is done so you don¡¯t get distracted by the influx of new memories. DT4 is maintaining the illusion. Perfect. He felt time go back to close to normal, and then looked up to meet Glyn¡¯s eyes and spoke slowly. ¡°Why do you look so nervous? Don¡¯t worry about a thing. You don''t have anything to fear. There¡¯s no one who can touch you at all if I¡¯m on your side, Glyn. There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t do; no, there¡¯s nothing I won¡¯t do for the people I care about.¡± ¡°Yes, I quite understand,¡± said Glyn. Brin put the paper down and slid it towards Glyn. Glyn picked it up, pretending that he hadn¡¯t already read every word. ¡°So what do you think? Like I said, it¡¯s my first time writing a contract. Did I do a good job?¡± He put on just the hint of a mocking smile. ¡°Yes. Excellent. This is very¡­ thorough,¡± said Glyn. Main: To DT4, please fade out your illusions over the next thirty seconds. DT4: Understood. ¡°What? No!¡± said Brin. ¡°I was just writing random stuff down. I had hoped you could look it over and see what I did wrong.¡± ¡°I see no mistake,¡± Glyn said grimly. ¡°I¡¯ll sign immediately. Where is my pen?¡± Brin offered Glyn his pen back, but Glyn refused. ¡°You keep that one. I¡¯ll find another.¡± He took a second pen from a compartment under the desk. ¡°No.¡± Brin shook his head slowly. ¡°No. I¡¯m not sure why, but I get the feeling that you¡¯re only signing this to make me happy. I don¡¯t think this is a very good deal for you.¡± ¡°That could not be further from the case!¡± said Glyn. He signed his name on the bottom with a flourish. ¡°See? It¡¯s done. My friends, let us celebrate! I look forward to a long and fruitful relationship!¡±Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author. Something was wrong. It wasn¡¯t the fact that Glyn had signed; he¡¯d been expecting that. No, what was weird was that he hadn¡¯t even the hint of a Skill trying to mess with his emotions. Not when Glyn had made a big ostentatious display of power, not when he¡¯d pressured them to sign quickly, and not now. Glyn didn¡¯t have any of the [Merchant] mind Skills. Or he wasn¡¯t using them. ¡°No. I can¡¯t agree to this,¡± said Brin. He picked up the contract and tore it in half, then tore the pieces in half again and again. DT4: Illusions fully faded out. Returning. CT1: Returning. ¡°I refuse to win if that means that you lose. We need to figure out something where we both win, or we shouldn¡¯t do business at all. I¡¯m not going to sacrifice our friendship just so I can scoot sharp pieces of metal around in a boat,¡± said Brin. Glyn scowled, but Brin couldn¡¯t help but feel that he looked a little happy. ¡°But my young friend, there was nothing at all the matter with the contract you drew up!¡± Brin shook his head. ¡°What are you talking about? We gain ownership of your vessels? I can¡¯t believe I thought that would be a good idea. We should do what your contract said! You take ownership of the goods the moment they go onboard. You can pay us what you think is fair after the goods have been sold and after all your expenses.¡± ¡°Madness!¡± Glyn said. ¡°What I think is fair may not be what you think is fair! You''ll have all the profits after expenses. These are your items, are they not? Although, I will admit, there was a reason I asked for complete ownership in the original contract. I have Skills that improve the quality of goods while they are in my possession. This isn¡¯t a simple trick of Value Sense, either, but an actual increase in quality. Your armor will be stronger, and enchantments will see increased potency.¡± Brin was about to use Silent Voice to ask Hogg to step in, because he was quickly getting out of his depth here, but the old guy didn¡¯t need prodding. He said, ¡°Well hold on now, I can¡¯t let you give us a hundred percent of profits. You have to at least take what House Caravala would ask for.¡± ¡°I could never!¡± Glyn said, aghast. ¡°What do you take me for? House Caravala is nothing but [Thieves] and [Rogues]! They¡¯d ask for seventy percent. No! No my friend, you must let me give you the seventy percent.¡± ¡°Ridiculous!¡± Hogg said with a snort. ¡°Try again.¡± ¡°Sixty?¡± Glyn tried. ¡°Thirty-five,¡± said Hogg. Glyn held his heart as if he¡¯d been stabbed. ¡°How could you wound me with such a suggestion?¡± Hogg seemed to find his feet after that. He quickly started to understand that he could be as mean and nasty as he always was, only this time he spent that energy arguing for the opposite side. Gradually, they both phased Brin out of the conversation, and neither seemed to notice when he vacated the chair and went back over to sit next to Sion. ¡°Excellently done, my friend,¡± Sion whispered. ¡°I feel a little bad. Did I go overboard just now?¡± asked Brin. ¡°No, no! If anything you could have gone much further!" For the rest of negotiations, Brin was content to sit and listen. Much of the conversation was above his ability to contribute, if not exactly above his head. Actually, this was where he was comfortable. He¡¯d sat in on a few meetings like this in his old life, but it was always as a technical expert, never really as the prime stakeholder. He started to paint a picture of what kind of Skills Glyn had by the things he didn''t budge on. At no point could Hogg and Brin claim any kind of ownership, not as partners or even as investors. This was because Glyn''s Skills only worked for himself. His products would find their way to the hands of people who needed them. His potatoes would multiply in quantity as he stored them, his workers would find more money in their pockets than he had given them, and the cargo holds of his ships would be free of rats or mold¨Cbut only if they were his. Throughout the conversation, a steady stream of servants came in and out offering treats. Sion, Hogg, and Glyn ignored them completely, while Brin nibbled at a few cookies to be polite. The negotiation concluded with a complex scheme where Glyn would give Hogg a partial payment immediately for the products he''d be shipping, and the remainder would be paid with a line of credit whose value was tied to the eventual sale price. Hogg wanted to keep investment in the venture even though he couldn''t keep ownership, and this seemed to be the best he could get while also keeping Glyn''s Skills working at their best. After the majority of the details had been worked out with the back and forth infighting, the two of them had then worked together to figure out how to keep the bulk of the profits for themselves and cut out Fernand. When the two men finally stood and shook hands, there was obvious relief on Hogg''s face, while Glyn seemed excited and stimulated by the confrontation. "And now, did I not promise you the finest tea in Blackcliff? Come, come and see how the Wogan family makes good on their boasts!" "Uncle, my friend Brin has no taste for such things. We would not bore you with our presence," said Sion. Glyn leaned to the side towards Hogg and said conspiratorially, "By that he means that he is bored of me. Run along, then, you scallywag! No need to listen to this old man drone on any longer." "Uncle! How could you say this? You know that I would never call you old," said Sion. "Ha! You see what I put up with?" Glyn asked Hogg, and the two of them left down the hall. Sion led Brin to the portion of the mansion that he was starting to realize was his personal space. Up some stairs and to the side, there was a lavish sitting room and a nice balcony looking down over one of Blackcliff''s famous black cliffs to the city below. They sat on the balcony, and a [Maid] followed them to stand near the door, clearly waiting for something. "My friend, what can I offer you? And I know you would rather spare us both the usual song and dance, so answer me truthfully." That was a rather abrupt departure from the script coming from Sion, so Brin smiled to show he appreciated it and answered. "Bread, maybe? Nothing sweet. I ate too many cookies in the room, and I don''t think my stomach can handle any more. Honestly, I was so nervous I thought I was going to throw up." Sion gave one glance to the [Maid], who nodded and left without a word, then shook his head at Brin. "You were nervous? Then think of my poor uncle! Did you see the look on his face when you told him in your direct Brinny way that you could kill anyone you wished and get away with it? I''ve never seen his face turn that particular shade of green, and I tell you this most truthfully." "Green? I remember red. I thought he was going to snap my head clean off." "That was not anger, but embarrassment. That was when he realized that you had just done exactly what he had tried to do to you. He lured you in and then brazenly delivered a show of strength under the guise of friendship, and then tossed a ludicrously one-sided contract in your face. I must apologize most humbly, I never would have invited you here if I knew he would behave himself in such a fashion." Brin shrugged. "The contract we ended up with was pretty similar to the one he showed us in the first place. There was a reason it looked like that; it''ll benefit us both in the end." "In my uncle¡¯s defense, the Frenarians we have worked with have asserted themselves most aggressively, and I fear he may have picked up some poor habits. But that¡¯s no excuse! He should have explained it all honestly from the start, rather than hint that you need not even read it," said Sion. "However..." He let the word hang in the air, looking reluctant. "Go on." "Despite how it looks, I must tell you that my uncle would never call someone friend and then take advantage of them," said Sion. "I believe you.¡± ¡°If my uncle was upset by how you acted, it was only because you removed his ability to prove his sincerity by overdelivering on every promise.¡± Brin stretched out his neck, surprised at the tension there. Give him a horde of zombies to fight any day; tense conversations were the worst. ¡°Honestly if it had only been me, I probably would¡¯ve let it happen. But it would¡¯ve driven Hogg crazy. He¡¯s the type of guy who needs to be respected rather than liked.¡± The [Maid] returned, setting a tray of food down on an end table near their patio before leaving again. There was bread like Brin had asked for, in three varieties with butter and several different options for jam. She¡¯d also brought a charcuterie board spread of meat and cheeses, as well as a hearty and spicy-smelling stew. Orange juice, beer, milk and wine stood in pitchers. As well as one clear glass pitcher of ice water. Brin raised his eyebrow at the water. ¡°Nice.¡± Sion chuckled and poured himself a glass. Brin took the bowl of stew, and quickly found that it was exactly what he needed. Warm, filling, and bursting with flavor. ¡°Can I ask you something? And seriously no pressure if this is too personal, but why didn¡¯t I feel any sort of mental manipulation while we were talking to Glyn?¡± Sion choked on his water. He coughed, then said, ¡°Did we also fail to strike you across the face six times? Did no one throw offal at your clothes? Has no one spit upon you? Honestly, Brin, how could you ask such a thing?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I think maybe a Frenarian [Merchant] would put up a token effort to test my mental resistance, just to show that he¡¯s taking me seriously.¡± ¡°Frenarian madness! If you ever get the urge to place a knife in my stomach in order to prove to me that you take me seriously, I beg you to please refrain!¡± Brin held up his hand in apology. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not saying he should have. I¡¯m glad he didn¡¯t. I guess what I¡¯m getting at is¡­ See how I¡¯m a [Glasser], so everything is about [Shape Glass]. Every time I get the choice, I¡¯ll upgrade [Shape Glass], unless some other Skill will improve that ability even more. Like, I took [Memories of Glass], but that¡¯s only because it would make [Shape Glass] better faster than a direct upgrade. Do [Merchants] have a base Skill like that?¡± ¡°Ah, I see what you¡¯re saying. No, this is no secret. The Skill you are looking for is [Bargain]. And we the humble grifters of Prinnash neglect it badly. After all, why bother advancing a Skill if you could be executed on the spot for ever using it?¡± ¡°Is it really that bad?¡± asked Brin. ¡°Worse, I imagine. But this weakness is to our gain. We cannot trick people into doing a deal, so we make them need to do business with us. We spend all our Skill on things that directly increase our wealth. Trades that would be losses for others are profitable for us. Other [Merchants] make their gold on the negotiating table. When a Wogan finally gets to the negotiating table, everything has already been decided.¡± Brin grinned at the obvious pride in Sion¡¯s voice. He finished the soup, and turned to the bread. Time to shake the world with an unparalleled invention from Earth. He took two pieces of bread, put meat and cheese between them, and made a sandwich. Sion barely noticed. ¡°It¡¯s convenient that all your Skills only work if you have ownership. How is a [Warrior] or [Knight] supposed to abduct you in the middle of the night and force you to work for his household if all your Skills turn useless the minute you¡¯re not in business for yourself?¡± ¡°Ah, yes, it is a truly terrible coincidence,¡± Sion said. ¡°But you are mistaken in one thing; they would not bother to wait until the middle of the night.¡± Book 4 - Chapter 7 The next day, Brin woke with a kind of manic energy, a pressure to make progress in all the little things he¡¯d been working on. Things were changing, people were moving, and one way or another, these slow peaceful days were coming to an end. He¡¯d been through this in the past, but unlike before, this time he actually had a deadline. In two weeks Lumina would tell him what she had planned for him; he would either join her in the tower or go into hiding somewhere else. Two weeks to finish everything. He wanted to start right away. The laser he was working on was close, he knew it, but he hadn¡¯t quite cracked it yet. But as soon as he entered the workshop, Davi knocked on his door for their usual workouts. Davi was only able to make it about once every three mornings, so Brin couldn¡¯t blow him off in favor of a project he could do any time. When Brin opened the door, he noticed that Davi¡¯s status still read [Bard]. That made sense, he supposed, since [Bards] were beloved and not everyone knew what a [Skald] was. Davi was still rubbing the sleep out of his eyes. He grunted a good morning, and then indicated the road with his shoulder. Brin nodded, and together they set off. It was too early for words. For Davi at least. Brin had woken up positively wired, but he understood the feeling. They never got around to commissioning another set of weights. Jeffrey had told Davi that lugging around heavy weights or buying a new set in every city wasn¡¯t a sustainable lifestyle for a [Bard] and insisted that he think of something else. After some thought, Davi had found a lumberyard that would let him lug some of their heavy logs around in the mornings. People basically let [Bards] do whatever they wanted. They jogged to the lumberyard in question, and Brin enjoyed the cool morning air. None of the [Carpenters] or [Woodworkers] had arrived yet, but a few preteens who hadn¡¯t been through System Day yet were already there and sweeping the shop. Davi started right off by heaving a tree trunk ten feet long and a foot wide over his shoulders, and then starting in on squats. That couldn¡¯t be right. If you only got the chance to work out two times a week, it didn¡¯t seem fair that either of those days should be leg day. Brin sighed and hefted a slightly smaller trunk over his shoulders and got to work beside his friend. For most of the hour or so that they exercised, Brin was breathing too hard to want to make conversation, but he did manage to ask, ¡°What have you been up to lately?¡± ¡°[Bard] life. Singing songs, telling tales. Actually, Blackcliff isn¡¯t a bad spot for me. As long as we keep to the taverns and public houses near the docks, Blackcliff isn¡¯t as restrictive on [Bard] magic as Oud¡¯s Bog was, so I can get some real practice in. Mostly I¡¯ve been working on the Epic of Hammon¡¯s Bog.¡± ¡°Really? I thought that was done,¡± said Brin. ¡°You played it while we killed all those sea monsters.¡± ¡°No, that was just a small portion of it. The Fight Song of Hammon¡¯s Bog, maybe. An epic needs to be at least ten minutes long. Twenty is better. Also, I¡¯ve been redoing parts of it. Ever since I became a [Skald] I¡¯ve had tons of new ideas about how the music should go.¡± Brin got one notification for his efforts. Through training you have received the following attribute: Vitality +1 "What''s your plan for today?" Davi asked as they were wrapping up. "I was going to meet up with Myra and Sion later. Zilly will probably show up." "Hogg came into some money, and I think he means to do some shopping." Then Brin remembered what it would mean to have Sion and Zilly together in the same room. "Oh, but I want to come with you instead. Let''s go back and wash up, and then we can head out together. You can use my shower." Davi looked down at himself, seeing a shirt soaked in sweat. "Why? I''m not dirty." "Just trust me." The run home was almost too much for Brin after a leg-focused workout, but he managed to get the entire way home without tripping or otherwise embarrassing himself. He showered first, and then convinced Davi to take one as well. He didn''t have anything in Davi''s size for him to change into, but it was better than nothing. Originally, he''d invited Myra, Zilly and Davi to stay with him and Hogg, but they''d all turned him down for different reasons. Myra had opted to stay with the caravan; she''d be traveling on with them when they left Blackcliff. With their leader dead and so many others coming on or leaving, it was a completely different group now, and she wanted to get to know everyone before they left. Davi had been forbidden by Jeffrey. Part of his [Bard] training meant that he needed to mooch off of people, apparently, and Brin was too easy. Davi had to find a new home to give up one of their beds each night, and he wasn''t to eat anything that wasn''t provided for free. By the time Davi was done, Hogg was starting to stir, so Brin made the three of them breakfast, though Davi made him promise he wouldn''t tell Jeffrey. When Hogg entered the room and sat down at the table, Brin had the food ready and he set down a plate of fried mato, bacon, and eggs. Mato wasn¡¯t actually a common food here in Blackcliff, and Brin honestly didn¡¯t like it at all, but somehow it had ended up in his pantry and Davi liked it. He put together plates for himself and Davi, and accidentally left off the mato from his own plate. Hogg moved slowly, looking a little worn out. He gazed at nothing and by the time he had taken three bites, Davi was nearly done. ¡°I did some shopping,¡± Hogg announced out of nowhere. ¡°When? We got home pretty late last night. Everything was closed.¡± Clearly, money could open closed doors. Hogg was such a kid. Now that he was rich again, he had stayed up all night shopping while Brin was asleep. Instead of answering, Hogg reached into one of his pockets and withdrew a slim paper package. He tossed it on the table. Brin opened it. Inside was a red cylinder-shaped ruby. ¡°Is this¡­ how did you find this?¡± Brin had gone to several different [Jewelers] and other crafting Classes, and no one had been able or willing to make something like this for a reasonable fee. They all wanted to start with a really big ruby and whittle it down, and none of them seemed to have the Skills to magically reshape any old ruby into the right configuration. It was frustrating, because he was fairly certain Toros from Hammon¡¯s Bog could¡¯ve done that easily. Hogg didn¡¯t answer, and Brin didn¡¯t particularly care. He left the rest of his breakfast and ran through the door, down the hall, and into his workshop. Davi followed him, still chewing after hastily downing the rest of his breakfast. ¡°So what¡¯s that for?¡± Davi asked. Brin¡¯s first instinct was to evade the question, but there was no reason. Davi was one of the few people who knew he was an [Illusionist]. And honestly, he thought it was time to bring the rest of his friends into the loop as well. After all they¡¯d been through, he thought he should tell Myra, Zilly, and Sion about his Class, if only because they were probably going to find out on their own eventually anyway. That was a thought for another time. ¡°This device here is a laser.¡± He decided to use the Earth word for it, since he still hadn¡¯t found anyone here that had heard of them. ¡°It¡¯s supposed to make a special kind of light beam. It¡¯s different from regular light because it¡¯s more concentrated so it¡¯ll be stronger, and it¡¯s synchronized so it won¡¯t spread out or dissipate as easily over long distances.¡± This whole project had been significantly more difficult than he¡¯d assumed at first. He had always thought that a laser used a series of lenses to focus the light into a beam. But then he¡¯d found a diagram of the first ruby laser, and realized that was completely wrong. Apparently it was more like a flashlight, with two parallel mirrors that synchronized the light by bouncing it back and forth through a medium in the middle.This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. It seemed simple when he just saw a picture, but that was until he had to figure out how to make the medium, or what it meant when it said that one of the mirrors was ¡°partially reflecting.¡± Also annoying was the fact that the particular memory he¡¯d retrieved the diagram from had his roommates playing Call of Duty in the background. That at least had been easily solved when he realized that he could just have a directed thread copy it down for him. ¡°So what¡¯s it for?¡± asked Davi. Brin scratched his head. He doubted he¡¯d be using lasers for optical storage or communication any time soon, not unless he found a lot of information in his memories that he¡¯d somehow overlooked. ¡°Maybe I could use it to burn things? Hard to say. I mostly wanted to make it because I had the diagram in my memories. And because lasers are cool! Here, let me turn it on.¡± He didn¡¯t actually turn on anything. The one advantage he had against people on earth was that he didn¡¯t need to break up the perfect mirrors inside the shell by putting a light source or battery inside. He was the light source. He pumped the laser full of clean, white light. A beam of light flashed out of a circle in the front of the tube, and bounced off two mirrors until it reached the place where the mirror that Rhun had been messing with should be. Brin picked it up and put it back, and then carefully adjusted it until the light hit the next mirror just right to bounce through the other three he¡¯d set up. It ended by making a pale white dot on the wall. Davi put his hand down to interrupt the beam in a few places, looking at how it was the same dot and the same size no matter where in the setup he was. ¡°Is that it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not as cool during the day, but at night¨C¡± Davi shook his head. ¡°I mean, is that a laser? If it¡¯s already working, why do you need that gemstone?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± ¡°Kind of an expensive thing to get if you¡¯re not sure why you need it,¡± said Davi. ¡°No, I mean I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s already working. It needs a medium, and I made one out of glass, but I honestly can¡¯t tell if it¡¯s working or if that¡¯s just regular light. It seems to be a laser, but I can¡¯t tell.¡± What he really meant was that the System hadn¡¯t given him any awards, and he thought it should if he actually invented a real laser. Even though laser beams had been theorized by Einstein in 1917, no one had actually succeeded in making one until the sixties. Brin decided that was enough of a demonstration, and cut the light. He bent over and started pulling off the top of the cylinder with [Shape Glass]. He¡¯d actually made this the regular way, by creating actual glass in his oven and stretching it out with tools. It made better glass if he did it by hand for some reason, so the only magic he¡¯d used was to heat the oven and to harden and strengthen the glass as it was cooling. With the lid undone, he withdrew the old glass medium and put the ruby in its place. It didn¡¯t quite fit, so Brin had to resize the cylinder. It took a surprising amount of Mana to widen the hardened glass, and there was always a chance it would compromise the quality, but he was too impatient to make another one right now. Once he had the ruby secure, he placed the top back on and used [Shape Glass] to reseal it. Before he even turned on his light magic, the System had something to say. Congratulations! Through your act of creativity, you have increased the following Skills! Shape Glass: 39 -> 41 Summon Glass: 28 -> 29 Call Light through Glass: 45 -> 46 Level up! 37 -> 38 +5 Strength +1 Dexterity, +2 Vitality, +2 Magic, +3 Mental Control, +1 Will, +2 free attributes. Alert! You have received a new Achievement! Inventor (Common) Without aid, you recreated a complex invention based on a technical diagram. You can now hide details about your creations from Inspect. This ability improves with Hide Status. Would you like to merge this Achievement with Celebrated? No abilities or benefits will be lost. ( Y / N ) Brin laughed out loud. He¡¯d been hoping that he¡¯d get some benefit from this, but he¡¯d never expected it would be this much. A new level! Most people never got to level 38 in their entire lives, and at this rate he¡¯d be at 40 before he turned 16. As for the Achievement, he figured he had nothing to lose and let the merge happen. The Achievement turned into [Celebrated Creativity], and like it had said he didn¡¯t lose anything, but he didn¡¯t gain anything either. It only combined them to save space on his status screen. ¡°Did you just get a level?¡± asked Davi with a grin. ¡°Yes!¡± Brin cheered. ¡°And an Achievement!¡± Davi widened his eyes in surprise. ¡°Then this is really going to be something cool, huh? Turn it on!¡± Brin didn¡¯t need any encouragement. He pushed a huge amount of light into the laser, so bright it would be nearly blinding. A red beam appeared, maybe invisible to someone without an [Illusionist¡¯s] affinities, but the red dot it created on the wall was plainly visible. ¡°Is that it?¡± asked Davi. ¡°Shut up! This is amazing!¡± Davi was shamefaced. ¡°No, I meant, is that what you were going for? Obviously it¡¯s really cool. It¡¯s such a straight line and¨C¡± Brin laughed. ¡°You¡¯re fine; I¡¯m aware that it¡¯s not much to look at. Yes, this is what I was going for. You¡¯re going to have to trust me when I say that this is huge.¡± The way that the laser felt to his senses was entirely unique. He¡¯d known for a while now that his glass magic let him sense the nearby glass, but he¡¯d never really made the connection that he could sense light and sound in the same way. After all, he had eyes and ears for that, and they generally did a better job. But now the laser felt different from anything he¡¯d ever experienced before. It was like the first time he¡¯d tried curry; strange and foreign, but delicious. ¡°Unbelievable,¡± said Hogg, making Brin jump. The old guy must¡¯ve snuck in behind them, Brin hadn¡¯t even realized he was there. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anything like that,¡± said Hogg. ¡°I¡¯d be surprised if you had,¡± said Brin. Davi put his finger in front of the beam. ¡°It¡¯s hot.¡± Brin tried, and found it was true. Not enough to hurt him with his [Heat Resistance], but enough to set paper on fire, maybe, if he held the beam on it long enough. ¡°So that¡¯s what I was missing. The ruby isn¡¯t just synchronizing the light, it¡¯s also magnifying it.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe you find this after I give up my light magic. I can¡¯t even see what you¡¯re doing there,¡± Hogg said with his arms folded. Brin noticed that he was speaking in the Silent Voice and his mouth wasn¡¯t moving, so he didn¡¯t respond. Brin picked up the laser and started pointing it around, then handed it to Davi when he begged for a turn. ¡°Marksi is going to love this!¡± Brin said. ¡°Where is the little guy?¡± asked Davi. Brin checked the screen his directed thread had running. Marksi was near enough to Blackstone that he could see the city walls. ¡°Out with Lurilan. He¡¯ll be back in an hour.¡± Davi shrugged. ¡°Well, we should probably start heading over if we¡¯re going to meet the girls.¡± He tried to hand the laser to Hogg, but he refused. Brin took it back. Hogg bit his lip, frowning at the device. ¡°Do me a favor. Figure out how to make one of these in the language.¡± Brin met his eyes and nodded. What would a laser of hard light even look like? It would either be a superweapon, or it wouldn¡¯t work at all. Brin and Davi headed out, and Brin left his new laser at home, but that didn¡¯t mean he had to stop working on it. He kept a directed thread with an Invisible Eye in the workshop so that any time he wanted to turn it on again he could just create a Conscious Thread back there. As they walked they chatted easily about all the ways that city living was inferior to good old Hammon¡¯s Bog, and Brin didn¡¯t need his full brainpower for that. He created a conscious thread with the instruction that it should try to create a laser entirely out of illusion magic. It succeeded surprisingly quickly. Only five or six city blocks down the road, he felt a tug on his mana and then saw a pale red dot on a white cobblestone in front of him, too. Level up! Call Light through Glass: 46 -> 50 Davi noticed it as well. ¡°Is that what I think it is?¡± Brin nodded. Davi punched his shoulder. ¡°Nice!¡± Brin smiled and did a fist pump, and the pale dot faded away. He waited. Nothing happened. He went to his log. Main: Hey, what are you doing? Return already! I want to know how you did that! CT1: Returning. The insight hit him all at once. At first he¡¯d tried to copy the way the laser had felt and conjure it directly. They called that intrinsic casting, meaning that he created the light on instinct without using the Language. It hadn¡¯t worked; he wasn¡¯t familiar enough with it yet. So he¡¯d recreated the laser with light. It hadn¡¯t been too difficult. Making mirrors out of illusion magic was one of the first things he¡¯d ever learned. Then, rather than making the entire laser, he¡¯d just used intrinsic casting to create the medium, using the feeling of how the light had felt as it transformed as his guide. He needed to check his [Memories in Glass] three times to remember the exact feeling perfectly, but when it worked it happened right away. There had been one clear problem; the light bouncing off his illusionary mirrors was a strong and constant drain on his Mana. He¡¯d been in the middle of thinking that over when he¡¯d been interrupted by¡­ himself. Still, the four extra levels in [Call Light through Glass] proved it had been worth doing. He could make lasers! Brin turned the corner and bumped straight into his friends. Zilly was stern faced and facing Rhun, a hand on the hilt of her sword. He glowered back at her, fire in his eyes. Myra stood between them, looking concerned, and a small crowd had gathered at a distance around them. Sion was back in the crowd, looking resigned. ¡°Oh. Yeah, I figured this was going to happen,¡± said Brin. ¡°Don¡¯t pat yourself on the back too hard,¡± said Myra. ¡°Anyone with half a brain knew this was going to happen.¡± Rhun turned his glower to Myra. ¡°Well?¡± ¡°Sorry!¡± Myra said. She took two long steps back, away from Zilly and Rhun. Then she stage-whispered to Brin. ¡°I¡¯m playing referee.¡± ¡°Get on with it!¡± said Rhun. ¡°Fine. You remember the rules? First blood. No killing, and no permanent injury,¡± said Myra. ¡°I promise not to kill you,¡± Zilly said with a cocky grin. ¡°Hmph,¡± said Rhun. ¡°Begin,¡± said Myra. Book 4 - Chapter 8 Myra raised her hand to the air, signaling the start to the fight, then quickly took two steps back. Both Rhun and Zilly blurred into motion, launching at each other. Zilly used [Dash] which let her exit or enter combat at breakneck speed, but Rhun moved just as fast and Brin didn¡¯t know what Skill he was using. Rhun¡¯s [Hide Status] was blocking his Skills, but now that Brin was seeing it in action, he might get more detail. He used [Inspect]. Charge [22] - A Warrior moves forward. Rhun can activate this Skill to run forward with nigh-unstoppable momentum. Extra attack damage while charging. Extra damage protection while charging. This Skill has been upgraded twice. [Inspect] leveled up! 40 -> 41 Zilly reacted just in time to redirect her [Dash] away again. She came back in, still at breakneck speed to hit Rhun from the side. Rhun pivoted, smoothly dropping out of his [Charge] to switch his sword to his left hand and block Zilly¡¯s thrust. She followed up with a quick series of slashes and cuts, but Rhun parried each one with practiced motions. He managed a slice that came within a hair of Zilly¡¯s neck, but she [Dashed] away again to avoid it. With some space between them, the opponents stood and eyed each other for a moment, considering. Every [Warrior] had to take either [Iron Body] or [Blade Mastery], so Brin guessed that they were both wondering which the other one had. Since Zilly wasn¡¯t actually a [Warrior], she would need to pretend to have [Blade Mastery]. Rhun was a real [Warrior], though. Which would he have? His swordsmanship was good enough to pass for [Blade Mastery], but he might¡¯ve just been dedicated to his training. Zilly [Dashed] forward again, and this time Rhun stood his ground and waited for her. She swung, a straight and powerful downward swing. Rhun moved to block, looking confident that he would be able to press her back. After all, Zilly was a Dexterity-main, and he¡¯d probably focused on Strength. It was a bad move. The gap in levels alone probably made Zilly stronger than him, and that was to say nothing of Skills. Right at the last moment, Brin saw the tell-tale weight and energy enter Zilly¡¯s sword that meant she¡¯d used [Overload]. The clash of swords rang out like an alarm bell and sent Rhun staggering back. Zilly followed up with a string of attacks that powered through his guard and eventually landed him with a thin cut on his shoulder. She [Dashed] back again, and lifted her sword in a cautious guard. Everyone froze. ¡°That¡¯s a touch!¡± called Myra. Rhun looked confused for a moment, then blinked and looked at his shoulder. He clenched his jaw, and then sighed, lowering his weapon. ¡°Well done. A good match.¡± There was a scattering of applause from people gathered around, and Brin took the time to notice his surroundings. Were they going to get in trouble for this? Hammon¡¯s Bog didn¡¯t mind if people dueled or trained in the town square, but every place had different rules. No one around looked particularly angry or worried, though he saw a few copper pennies trade hands as people made bets. Then he noticed for the first time that a big circle had been drawn on the ground in white, and there was a wooden sign. Designated training area Absolutely NO ranged weapons or Skills! All weapons MUST be sheathed or safetied before leaving the circle! The ban on ranged weapons was practical, but even so, it wasn¡¯t exactly safe. Did the businesses nearby not mind that this was here? Looking around, Brin saw two cafes with outdoor patios where people could watch the fights. Rhun crossed the distance and shook Zilly¡¯s hand. ¡°A good match,¡± he repeated. She brushed a hair out of her face with hands still shaking from adrenaline. ¡°Thanks! That was nice work on the [Charge]; I haven¡¯t met a [Warrior] who can pivot out of one of those that easily. Not even my town¡¯s Prefit. Oh, a Prefit is like a¡­¡± she trailed off, having trouble describing it. ¡°I know the word.¡± Rhun¡¯s accent was thick enough that Brin wondered if he was just saying that. ¡°But you must mean you have never met one other than yourself! You make [Charge] look as simple as stepping through a garden.¡± ¡°Thanks!¡± said Zilly, looking a bit flustered at the praise. ¡°And thanks for the match. I actually got a level off that! You know, I could go again if you want.¡± Rhun¡¯s eyebrows shot up in surprise. ¡°You would? Yes! I would like that very much.¡± Again, they moved to opposite ends of the circle. Myra stepped forward to call ¡°Begin!¡± then quickly skipped out of the circle again. This time, both Zilly and Rhun held still. They eyed each other warily. Now that they¡¯d taken each other¡¯s measure, they wouldn¡¯t charge in blind again. Brin bet that both of them had a plan and that this match would be decided in a matter of seconds. Zilly started to creep around to the side. Rhun matched her, keeping the maximum distance between them. Both of them were staring at the other¡¯s feet. Rhun [Charged]. It happened so fast that Brin half-thought that he¡¯d accidentally booted up a few threads, because time was moving faster than it should. Zilly waited in place. Rhun stabbed forward, unable to change his direction he could do nothing but commit. It felt like a mistake, and Zilly must¡¯ve thought so, too, because she did nothing but let him cross. At the last moment, she dodged to the side, and swung up at Rhun¡¯s stomach from the left. Because of the angle it wasn¡¯t the strongest blow, but it didn¡¯t need to be strong since Rhun was completely undefended on that side. Rhun reached over with his off hand and caught Zilly¡¯s sword. He had [Iron Body]. Now Zilly was undefended on the right side. She [Kicked], using her Skill that disrupted other Skills. She pulled her sword out of his grasp and used [Dash] to weave around him, avoiding his falling sword. ¡°Ow!¡± said Rhun, not needing Myra to call the fight, though she did anyway. ¡°That¡¯s blood!¡± Rhun opened and shut his hand, and there was a clear cut straight through the palm, though it wasn¡¯t bleeding much now that [Iron Body] was reactivated. ¡°Good match!¡± Zilly called out first. ¡°But isn¡¯t grabbing someone¡¯s sword a risky move?¡± She had her usual mocking smile, but Brin could see a hint of hesitation under it, probably wondering if he was going to be mad about losing twice in a row. Rhun showed no sign of that. Brin had to admit that his first impressions of Rhun might¡¯ve been a little wrong. No matter what else Rhun was, at least he wasn¡¯t a sore loser. He smiled and sheathed his sword so that he could shake Zilly¡¯s hand with the one that wasn¡¯t bleeding. ¡°It is risky! That¡¯s why it is supposed to take you by surprise.¡± He laughed. ¡°But you are too cunning for that!¡± Zilly smiled in relief, looking pleased at the praise. ¡°It did surprise me!¡± ¡°It looks like a good way to lose your thumb,¡± said Myra. ¡°It¡¯s not as risky as it looks. Most swords aren¡¯t razor sharp. They need a strong, thick edge rather than a thin sharp one, otherwise they¡¯d fall apart after the first hit like my glass spearheads,¡± said Brin. ¡°Actually, I saw a [Knight] training manual once and grabbing an opponent¡¯s sword was something they showed quite a lot.¡±You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. Rhun shot Brin a piercing glare. Maybe not an angry glare so much as intense interest. ¡°Is this true?¡± ¡°It is,¡± said Brin, but he left off the fact that the manual had been for medieval European knights, not for people with magical Skills. ¡°Those guys wear full plate armor. It¡¯s pretty risky to do barehanded, even with [Iron Body],¡± said Davi. ¡°Exactly,¡± said Myra. ¡°Hm.¡± Rhun turned back to Zilly. ¡°Would you do me a favor and agree to a rematch? Not today!¡± he added quickly, as if fearing her answer would be no. ¡°In a week. I need time to train.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± said Zilly. Rhun nodded. ¡°Very good.¡± ¡°Did you want to start training now? I could give you the afternoon off,¡± said Sion. Rhun frowned, considering. ¡°I¡¯ll stay with him, if that helps,¡± said Zilly. ¡°Yes, I suppose I can know he is as safe with you as he would be with me,¡± said Rhun. ¡°Although why one such as you would choose to lower yourself to the level of these commoners, I couldn¡¯t say¡­¡± Sion rolled his eyes. ¡°And here we go again.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zilly asked, her smile starting to falter. ¡°That¡¯s not how things work in Frenaria! You aren¡¯t suddenly royalty just because you took a Rare Class,¡± said Myra. ¡°Steel sharpens steel. You are weakening yourself if you measure yourself against commoners,¡± said Rhun. ¡°Look around! Who exactly is common here?¡± asked Myra. Rhun did peer around at the five of them, a little confused until he saw Davi. ¡°I will apologize to the [Bard]. But the rest of you are Commoners. It¡¯s a matter of quality.¡± Davi answered with a mock salute. ¡°I don¡¯t see how you can be on such a high horse just because you¡¯re a [Warrior]. Pretty much everyone here could whoop you. Zilly is honestly the person you have the best chance against.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s quite true,¡± said Zilly. ¡°Ridiculous!¡± Rhun snorted and turned to leave. Myra shouted at his back. ¡°Any of us! Sion, Brin, Davi¨C¡± ¡°Hold on, leave me out of this,¡± said Davi. Myra glared at him, so Davi continued. ¡°What I mean is, the last time Zilly and I sparred was something like twenty levels ago. She¡¯s improved a lot since then.¡± Davi¡¯s voice started to sound like Jeffrey¡¯s; he was imitating his mentor to try to play mediator. ¡°But Rhun, Myra¡¯s not wrong. No one here got all their levels from taking it easy; we¡¯ve all fought. Myra, for example, would tie you down with her magic. It would be a contest to see if you could cut your way out of your own clothes before she strangled you unconscious. I don¡¯t think anyone wants to see that.¡± Sion laughed, and Zilly smiled along, though Myra was still frowning. ¡°Cheap tricks!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to use what I have to defend myself, even if you think it¡¯s cheap,¡± said Myra. ¡°In Prinnash, crafter women need not defend themselves. Any true man will fight for her honor or her safety,¡± said Rhun. ¡°How reassuring,¡± said Myra. ¡°Sion, on the other hand, would drink some expensive potion that would let him win. You know he¡¯s bound to have something, right?¡± asked Davi. ¡°But in any fair fight¨C¡± started Rhun. ¡°No such thing,¡± said Brin. ¡°¨Cand Brin would win because he doesn¡¯t think there¡¯s any such thing as a fair fight,¡± said Davi. ¡°I¡¯ve won against Brin plenty of times!¡± Zilly objected. Rhun stomped forward and poked Brin in the chest. ¡°You make glass.¡± ¡°I do,¡± Brin said, trying to look bored. ¡°You could beat me in a duel?¡± Rhun asked. Brin shrugged. ¡°Well, sure.¡± Honestly he didn¡¯t have a lot of reason to fight Rhun right now. If he lost after Zilly had won, he¡¯d look pretty stupid. But he¡¯d sort of wanted to punch Rhun ever since he¡¯d barged into his workshop yesterday. ¡°Show me,¡± said Rhun. He stomped towards the circle. Brin made a show of taking his time, and frantically started casting. First, a directed thread was assigned Self-Invisibility. He instructed it to coordinate with a conscious thread who¡¯d be casting Mirror Image. They needed to finish at exactly the same time. It had to be a conscious thread for Mirror Image, too, because while a directed thread could cast the spell, it would never be able to convincingly act like him. With his own regular magic, he started casting a Mirror Image, except this one would use glass instead of light. He¡¯d spent a few hours cutting the sound parts away as well as the parts that let him control its movement, and he¡¯d also figured out how to make it hollow. He called it Quick Glass Statue, for when he wanted to make his Mirror Images look like something a [Glasser] could plausibly do. ¡°Here, use my sword,¡± said Zilly. ¡°No need,¡± said Brin. The first few threads had their spells ready by the time he crossed the line to the circle. He started a few more, as he thought of things that would need to happen to pull this off. As he did, he walked one direction, while a Mirror Image of him, being directed by a conscious thread went the other. ¡°You need a sword. I¡¯m not fighting an unarmed man,¡± said Rhun. Zilly huffed in irritation. ¡°Just take mine! What are you doing?¡± asked Zilly. Stalling for time is what he was doing. He still had more spells to finish casting if he was going to pull this off. ¡°You¡¯re going to give me time to summon glass? Generous,¡± he heard his Mirror Image say. It was a little weird to see a copy of himself walking around. His voice sounded different than it did in his head. Younger. And he wasn¡¯t as¡­ cool as he hoped he was. He was shorter than both Davi and Rhun, barely Zilly¡¯s height. His scars were pretty cool, but he had bags under his eyes from the late night last night, giving him a sunken appearance. His muscles weren¡¯t bad, but he had a lean strength, nothing like the heroic musculature of Davi. Main: Can you summon a spear for yourself? CT1: No problem The copy held out a hand dramatically, summoning a glass spear that rose up from the ground to reach his hand. He twirled it, then pointed it at Rhun. ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± He was not ready. He pushed himself through the spell, but he was still a half minute away. Main: Need 30 seconds CT1: Got it ¡°Did we decide what the rules are going to be? I think we should keep going until you give up,¡± said the Copy. ¡°First blood,¡± said Rhun. ¡°Well, don¡¯t be so hasty now. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll properly feel the distance between the two of us with just one scratch.¡± ¡°Enough. Will you call the fight?¡± Rhun asked Myra. ¡°Oh. Right!¡± Myra scurried over to take her place as referee. Walk slower, will you? But his spell was done. He let a directed thread cast Invisibility on an area behind the Mirror Image, and placed his Quick Glass Statue inside it. ¡°Begin!¡± shouted Myra. Rhun didn¡¯t charge right away, thank goodness. Brin¡¯s copy lifted his hand, and another Mirror Image lifted up from the ground beside him. This one had already been finished and cast beneath the earth so that when it drifted up it would look like Brin was creating a statue of glass on the fly. It was grayer and shinier than his real body; hopefully it looked like it was made of glass. It was the best he could do in the few seconds he had to prepare. He stepped into it with his real body, letting Self-Invisibility fall away. ¡°No way! Did you just summon a glass copy? Is that your 35 Skill? What can it do?¡± asked Zilly. Brin did an impression of something halfway between a zombie and a robot, taking one jerking step forward. ¡°Cool!¡± she cheered. Rhun scoffed. ¡°Perhaps if you had ten more it might serve as a distraction. Now are we to duel or create sculptures?¡± ¡°I already said begin. Go whenever,¡± said Myra, waving between the two of them. Rhun [Charged]. In Brin¡¯s sped-up time perception, it looked like he moved faster than the speed of sound, and he crashed straight through Brin¡¯s Mirror Image and the glass sculpture. He was glad he¡¯d chosen to ignore the ¡°fake¡± and charge what he thought was the real person; Brin didn¡¯t know if he¡¯d have been able to dodge in time if it had been the other way. The Mirror Image and Quick Glass Sculpture worked perfectly, looking for all the world like Brin had pulled a shinobi switch and replaced himself with glass. He pushed some glass magic into it to make it explode with a loud crack. The conscious thread returned the instant it happened, and with time back to normal Brin dashed in from the side. Rhun had probably been expecting the copy to do something, but he clearly hadn¡¯t expected what he thought was the real Brin to go down so easily. His momentum carried him too far, and he was a bit too slow to turn. Brin kicked him in the back, pushing him out of the circle. Rhun took a few stumbling steps, trying to regain his balance, before landing on his face. He rolled to the side and jumped up, but then when he noticed he was out of the circle he shouted in frustration. You have defeated: Rhun Charlik [23] Experience reduced for non-lethal duel. There were a few gasps, and a small splattering of applause from the small crowd that had circled around to watch the fight, but most of them were simply surprised; it had ended too quickly to really react much. ¡°Ah, I see how it is,¡± said Rhun. ¡°I don¡¯t follow,¡± said Brin. ¡°Are you giving up?¡± ¡°The match is over. You put all your power into one big trick; this is the way of fighting for Common Classes. But tell me true: Could you do that again?¡± If he delayed, maybe, but he wasn¡¯t sure if it would work a second time. ¡°Of course. Though it doesn¡¯t matter, Rhun. Step back in the circle.¡± Brin pushed his magic into the glass on the ground, pulling it back together and forming it into a spear. ¡°One more. Humor me.¡± Rhun grit his teeth, but did as Brin said and re-entered the ring, moving to his place. Neither of them spoke, so there was nothing to delay the match. Brin didn¡¯t need it. His plan last time had been complicated and creative, and it had been an interesting experiment, but now he was starting to think it had been a mistake. He didn¡¯t need tricks to beat Rhun. He had fifteen levels on him. He was a lot stronger than the [Warrior]. One last time, Myra hesitantly took her place as the referee. ¡°Begin.¡± Rhun [Charged]. Brin dropped the spear. He saw a flicker of hesitation in Rhun¡¯s eyes, but he couldn¡¯t stop; [Charge] was a Skill you couldn¡¯t use unless you were committed. At the last second, Brin stepped out of the way of the [Charge]. Rhun pivoted quickly, just as before, but Brin knew where he would be. He caught Rhun¡¯s sword arm by the wrist with one hand. With the other, he cocked back and swung, decking Rhun in the jaw. Before Rhun could recover, he grabbed the sword out of his hand and pushed him back with his shoulder. Brin didn¡¯t know if that was one of those life-changing punches that everyone should experience at least once. Rhun didn¡¯t fall to the ground this time, but it did seem to readjust his thinking somewhat. He stood, blinking and dazed, and his eyes seemed to grow redder. Then, to Brin¡¯s surprise, Rhun shook it off. He laughed. ¡°Good. Good! Nice fight!¡± Still in a good mood, he shook Brin¡¯s hand, leaving him a bit speechless. Brin sighed. ¡°Here, let me get that glass out of your eyes.¡± He could sense glass well enough to pull even the dust from an explosion away from Rhun¡¯s face, moving it from his eyes and even some from his lungs. A fight was one thing, but he didn¡¯t want to blind Rhun or give him lung cancer. ¡°I thank you. Zilly, are we to duel again in a week?¡± Rhun asked. ¡°I¡¯m still on if you are,¡± she said. ¡°Good. Then after I beat you, I shall show you how to defeat your [Glasser] friend as well.¡± Book 4 - Chapter 9 "Ugh, what is with that guy? He thinks he''s so high and mighty just because he earned a Rare Class?" Myra picked at the sleeve of her dress in irritation, unwinding and fixing the hem. "I don''t know, I think he''s neat," said Zilly. "Of course you do," said Myra. Sion looked pained. ¡°He is useful. The same dedication with which he approaches¡­ certain topics he also applies to his role in employment.¡± Brin didn¡¯t think Sion talked bad about people behind their backs as a rule, so this faint praise was especially damning. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what I mean. He¡¯s dedicated. You have to respect that.¡± Zilly looked around at everyone nervously, and seeing that no one else was going to take Rhun''s side, she added, "It is a little agitating, though. I already beat him, so why do I have to fight him again?" "I wonder how that feels," Brin said dryly. "Oh shoot! I think my [Dragon Sense] just went off." "What is this? What is [Dragon Sense]?" asked Sion, looking excited. "Look alive, everyone. A mighty and dangerous creature is approaching!" said Brin. "[Dragon Sense] never lies!" "Stop it, that''s not a real Skill," said Davi. "It''s true, though. Marksi is two blocks that direction." Zilly pointed in the direction that Brin''s Invisible Eye told him Marksi was. He wondered which of her [Rogue] Skills helped her tell that; her sense of hearing was good enough for that, but in a crowded city it shouldn''t be possible. Marksi somehow also sensed that Brin was near. He jumped down off of Lurilan''s shoulders and zipped towards them. He careened through the people on the street, closing the distance in seconds. Brin dismissed the directed thread right as Marksi hit him. The little dragon climbed up and all around him, excited to see him after a day apart. Brin laughed and delivered what pats and scritches he could to the excited animal, but Marksi only stayed with him a few seconds before jumping down and collecting his due from Brin''s friends. When he''d finally calmed down enough to talk, Brin asked, "So what did you and Lurilan get up to?" Marksi mimed out his adventures, stomping back and forth, pouncing, and growling. The funny thing was that since he knew what Marksi had actually been up to, he kind of understood what he was trying to say. "What''s that? A snake? No way, it couldn''t have been eight feet long. Five feet? That''s more like it. Ooh, those squirrels sound nasty. I hope you killed them all! Lurilan didn''t let you? Oh, bad move, Lurilan." Lurilan, who was just now arriving and who looked uncharacteristically irritated after a passing [Fishmonger] scuffed his sleeve, said, "I hope you learned a valuable lesson about indiscriminate slaughter. A true [Hunter] never kills without cause." "Indiscriminate slaughter, Marksi? Well, that does sound like you." Marksi marched in place with his head held high, completely unapologetic. "Then what happened next. No way! A deer?" "How is he doing that?" asked Myra. "I don''t know," said Zilly. "Perhaps [Dragon Sense] is real?" asked Sion. "It''s not!" whined Davi. "Lurilan, what really happened?" asked Myra. Lurilan stood in the square with his shoulders crossed, and briefly gave a description of his and Marksi''s outing. To everyone''s annoyance, it was exactly what Brin had just said. Suddenly, the conversation filled Brin with anxiety. What had he been thinking just now? He''d revealed that he had an ability to know things that he really shouldn''t. How much further of a leap was it to guess that he was an [Illusionist]? Why had he even done that? Just because he thought it was funny? Maybe it wasn¡¯t so bad. Davi already knew, of course, and he''d already told himself he was going to tell the rest of his friends. Hadn''t he? The idea of doing it now was about as attractive as stripping naked and singing the Kukubaru song. If he told them, how could he guarantee they''d keep it secret? They deserved to know, and they''d probably find out eventually so it was better to hear it from him, but he really didn''t want to. His gut-level abhorrence to the idea was probably coming from the [Illusionist] Class. Aberfa had warned him that he''d start keeping secrets for no reason. But didn''t he have a very good reason to keep this one? "So what are we up to next? Lunch?" asked Davi. "I kind of want to do some shopping. Now that I have some money I want to look at expendables," Brin said, in an attempt to look like he''d been paying attention to the conversation. "I had in mind to visit the Hunter''s Lodge with Marksi," said Lurilan. "We would peruse the monster archives in an attempt to find a monster to hunt in order to find a killing method worth emulating. A big cat, maybe? Lions and cougars are well-known for hunting beasts larger than themselves. You could all join me, if you wish." "Yes! Yes, please!" said Zilly. "You can really bring us in?" "I don''t think [Hunter] Caio would object," said Lurilan. "I''m down," Brin said, and the rest agreed. The walk over to the Hunter''s Lodge was pleasant and short. Zilly spent the entire time pelting Lurilan with questions about the [Hunter] life, which he answered while casting frowns at all the people they passed along the way. Davi shuffled over to walk next to Myra, and tried and failed to make conversation a couple times. Marksi kept climbing up on Brin''s shoulders, but then Lurilan would call "Remember what we talked about! You need to work on your stamina," and Marksi would jump back down. Brin was glad to have his little friend back, but he was getting sick of him tracking dust from the road up and down his clothes. Despite being inside the city walls, the Hunter''s Lodge had extensive grounds so that when they approached it almost felt like they were leaving the city. A plain of wild grass ended in a copse of trees that mostly concealed a large structure made of logs. There was a fenced area with weapons stands nearby, probably a sparring ring, and a huge field for practicing bows. From what he could see, targets were set up at 50, 100, 1000, and 2000 yard intervals. "I''m a little surprised this is here. Don''t you have people camping out here all the time?" asked Brin. "Not as much as you might think. [Hunters] have a habit of tracking you down and complaining if you wander into our space too often." Lurilan winced. "There are [Beggars], though. They have Skills that make them undetectable while they sleep. It''s quite aggravating." "It''s a weird Class," said Myra. "Why take a Class that helps you sleep on the street, when basically any other Common Class will give you enough money to live comfortably?"Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. "Some people like the lifestyle," said Zilly. Sion shook his head. "You''re underestimating how valuable it was to have a family to support you and a town that''s invested in your future. Most Classes don''t become truly profitable until level twenty, and for most people that means working in them for months or even years. If you grew up on the street, the set of Skills offered by the [Beggar] Class would seem quite fortuitous." ¡°You know what¡¯s weird? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen one,¡± said Myra. ¡°You certainly have. They have Skills for making themselves forgotten after you¡¯ve paid them,¡± said Lurilan, the disapproval evident in his voice. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I ever remember seeing one either,¡± said Brin. ¡°Apologies, my friend, but you have ¡®High Mental Resistance and Impatient To Interruptions¡¯ written all over your face,¡± said Sion. Davi laughed and clapped Sion on the shoulder. ¡°Nice one! I think that¡¯s the best burn I¡¯ve ever heard you deliver.¡± Sion paled, ¡°I must apologize¨C!¡± ¡°No offense taken,¡± Brin said quickly. He stroked his chin. ¡°I should put that on my status. High mental resistance and impatient to interruptions. That describes me pretty well.¡± When they reached the Hunter¡¯s Hall, Lurilan scratched his already pristine boots on the mat, and then lifted each of them to check that there wasn¡¯t a speck of dirt that he had missed, although of course there wasn¡¯t. Everyone else followed suit and did the same. Lurilan opened the door and let them in. The inside of the Hunter¡¯s Lodge wasn¡¯t exactly what Brin had expected, but it was what he should¡¯ve expected. The floors and walls were polished wood, and there were antlers, furs, and horns in much of the decorating. A chandelier was made all of horns, and lit by some fairly pricey enchanted stones. Horns lined the picture frames on the walls, all portraits of [Hunters], and long flat furs took the place of rugs and carpets. What surprised him most was how pristine everything was. He didn¡¯t see a speck of dirt or dust anywhere. The paper-white fur on the ground looked like it had never been touched, though Lurilan strode straight across it as he led them across the entrance hall. A few couches and reading chairs were tucked in a corner, and there were newspapers stacked on an end table and a small bookshelf, but everything was squarely in its place and he didn¡¯t see anything that could be described as clutter. It made sense in a weird way. [Hunters] spent most of their lives out in the wild. When they were in civilization, they probably wanted to be civilized. ¡°Huh. I figured there would be someone watching the door,¡± said Davi. ¡°This is a lodge for [Hunters]. Everyone in the building already knows we¡¯re here,¡± said Zilly. ¡°I expect some of the cooking or cleaning staff may not. No need to be especially quiet; no one likes to be snuck up on,¡± Lurilan said. Brin noticed that his footsteps were making regular footstep-sounds. Coming from a high-level [Hunter] whose footsteps were normally quieter than a feather landing on a pillow, that could be nothing but intentional. He led them through a hallway, and Brin got a glimpse of a reading room with another [Hunter] tucked away, and a large formal dining room that could¡¯ve sat thirty. The room Lurilan brought them to actually had a lock on the door, to which he had the key, and inside was the first untidy thing Brin had seen in this building. Bookshelves lined all the walls, stacked horizontally and then vertically to fill up every inch of space. The books that didn¡¯t fit on the shelves were also stacked in columns on the floor, and writing tables were piled high with loose papers, pictures and charts. Maps and diagrams were pinned to every visible part of the walls, and there were maps where you¡¯d have to move a bookshelf to see the whole thing. ¡°May we¡­?¡± Sion began, taking it all in. People guarded knowledge carefully in this world, and this was a treasure trove. ¡°Be my guest,¡± said Lurilan. ¡°But remember we¡¯re here for Marksi. Look for interesting monsters or animals near Blackcliff or the Boglands.¡± They all got to work, spreading out through the room. With all the wealth of knowledge on display, Brin decided that the best way to help his little friend would be to combine [Multithreading] and [Memories In Glass] to go through as much information as possible. It definitely wasn¡¯t because doing this would also be the best way to copy down as much of this library as possible and store it for later. He started on the first monster encyclopedia he could find and quickly turned the pages, flipping through as quickly as possible while also getting a good look at each page. Could he set this on the floor and flip through two books at once? He didn¡¯t see why not. He also made a few directed threads to make Invisible Eyes to peer over his friend¡¯s shoulders. Zilly, Myra, and Sion dutifully also started leafing through books on monsters, and Marksi leapt onto Lurilan¡¯s shoulders while he went straight for a book on large cats. Davi, however, hung back in the corner and tried to hide the fact that he was much more interested in a book on the different varieties of undead. Not exactly helpful for Marksi, but Brin wasn¡¯t in a position to point fingers. He hadn¡¯t used that much mental space yet, so he made another directed thread and gave it that task to start transcribing everything he was seeing and putting it in a log. He could skim that while his hands kept turning pages. He could always make another conscious thread, but he found he didn¡¯t really need to. Even without [Multithreading], his Mental Control was high enough that he could skim through a log while also moving both hands to turn pages. He spotted a few promising suspects. Many venomous creatures; those he noted down in a separate log. One spiky lizard that spat its own blood¡­ ooh! And there were variants. There was one whose blood burned like pepper spray. He noted that one down especially. Meanwhile, Lurilan was talking to Marksi about big cats. ¡°...they ambush their prey and kill quickly. See the size of these jaws? The shape of the teeth? This fellow can pierce the skull of his prey. Well, no, if he needs to hunt something much larger than him, he¡¯ll need to do what most cats do. Go for the throat, and suffocate the animal to death.¡± Marksi tapped the page. ¡°The claws? Well, yes I suppose they help.¡± Marksi swiped with his claws, then he mimed recoiling in pain and falling over dead, with his tongue hanging out. ¡°No, they don¡¯t often kill with their claws. Those mostly help for climbing and for holding onto the prey so it won¡¯t get away before it¡¯s dead. Though, I¡¯ve seen a cougar latch onto a bison while it ran and then disembowel it with those powerful back leg claws.¡± Marksi tapped the picture again, more insistently. ¡°No, I can¡¯t think of any animals that can primarily hunt with their foreclaws. Bears, maybe?¡± Marksi huffed and turned his back. In Brin¡¯s own investigation, he created a directed thread to list out all the venomous creatures, and then read through them to try to pick a favorite. The winner was something called the Ruby Crested Mud Slider, which was a snake only a bit larger than Marksi with red fronds on its head. It was extremely venomous, and was known to kill monsters the size of elephants with its bite. That sounded like just the thing. But was venom the way to go? It felt too ordinary, and too cheap for someone like Marksi. What he really wanted was some kind of magical weapon. Maybe something like that basilisk they¡¯d fought on the trip over here? ¡°Hey, did anyone find something about basilisks?¡± Brin asked. ¡°They don¡¯t grow beast cores, unfortunately, so I fear they won¡¯t be sufficient for Marksi¡¯s needs,¡± said Lurilan. Well, that was too bad. Now that he¡¯d gotten the idea of Marksi with a paralyzing magic attack, it was all he could think about. Marksi was a magical rainbow lizard. If he needed a takedown move, it should be magical, too. Nothing else would feel right. He moved his search to focus more on the strange and exotic beasts of the world, but nothing felt quite right. The closest was a type of goblin that developed a fire-breathing attack at high levels, but goblins also didn¡¯t have beast cores. Except some might? From there, he¡¯d been thoroughly distracted by the tangent of trying to figure out exactly what goblins even were. Some were covered in fur, others were completely hairless. Some seemed to be actual gorillas that walked on their hands, and others were tribal and had primitive languages with as many as fifty words. They seemed so different in species and variety that Brin finally decided there was no connection at all. People in this world just took anything vaguely human like that they didn¡¯t want to give ¡°person¡± status to and called it a goblin. ¡°Does anyone have any good ideas on venomous creatures?¡± Lurilan asked. Most of them did, and after a brief discussion, they decided that Brin¡¯s Ruby Crested Mud Slider was the best choice. Some were too small, others were too big for Marksi to be able to meaningfully participate in killing it, some were too far away. Marksi was the last out of all of them to agree. He stared at the picture of the Mud Slider for a long time before finally nodding his head. ¡°Give me a couple days. I¡¯ll prepare the antidote, just in case, and then see if I can find one of these things. If there¡¯s one in the area that¡¯s close enough for him to get to without a week of travel, we can set out for it. Once it¡¯s slain, Marksi can finally get started on creating his killing move.¡± As they started packing up, another [Hunter] appeared in the doorway. This one [Inspected] as [Hunter] Caio and openly showed his level at 56. A powerhouse, and probably the leader of this lodge. ¡°It sounds like you¡¯re about wrapping up in here?¡± he asked. He stood with his shoulders hunched forwards, and looked to the side as he spoke. At first glance Brin would say that this man was afraid or intimidated by Lurilan, but in his experience people above level 50 didn¡¯t get intimidated by hardly anything. More likely he was just naturally shy around people. ¡°We can be out immediately,¡± said Lurilan. ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not that. You¡¯re welcome to bring your kids to work. It¡¯s something else,¡± said Caio. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is something wrong?¡± asked Lurilan. ¡°Wrong? Maybe. Strange, more like it. There¡¯s some strange new folk in town.¡± Not a chapter -Bog is on sale! Hi, just like the title says, figured I''d give a quick little update. Bog is on sale today only for 99 cents! Edit: to clarify, this is US/CAN only. Find it here https://geni.us/BogStandard1 And to pad the word count, I figured I could do a FAQ Q: Do you even know what a bog is? A: Shut up! Leave me alone! Q: Because I don''t think you do....Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site. A: Next question please! Q: Why doesn''t Brin cut himself up a bunch of times as soon as combat starts to spam Battle Fury? A: Pass Q: How much of the Frenarian language did you invent before starting the story? A: I think people give me more credit here than I deserve. I made a few structure and grammar rules, a few dozen vocabulary terms, and then hardly ended up using any of it. Translator Note: He''s lying! He found Mark''s journal, bribed me to translate it for him, and then passed it off as his own original story! A: You again? How did you get in here? Don''t listen to him, guys. Q: Who is your favorite character? A: Obviously Perris! How is this even a question? Q: Do you read your comments? A: Yes. All of them. I try to stay out of replying in the comments because I think it''s valuable for fans to have a space to discuss among themselves, but I do appreciate all the kind words and encouragement! Alright. New chapter tomorrow. See you then. Book 4 - Chapter 10 ¡°Strange folk?¡± asked Lurilan. ¡°In what way?¡± [Hunter] Caio had a high-pitched squeaky type voice. He hunched forward and turned his face to the side, looking another direction as he talked, and despite all of this Brin¡¯s gut feeling matched what his [Inspect] told him, that this was an incredibly powerful and dangerous person. ¡°You know that feeling you get when you see someone hiding when they don¡¯t need to? It¡¯s like that. [Warriors] from the Defense Force. Officers from the army and the navy. Second sons of nobles, most of them sneaky types that look around but don¡¯t do anything or talk to anyone. And all of them are hiding their status and staying in the worst hotels. Now, if there was a war going on, then the meaning would be obvious, but last I heard, Arcaena was in the middle of surrendering¡­¡± Caio glanced at Brin, then quickly looked away. ¡°There is a war going on. Lumina told me the peace talks were a farce, in place while everyone prepares for total war,¡± said Brin. Caio nodded. ¡°In that case¡­¡± ¡°Impressment, you think?¡± asked Lurilan. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve been known to be wrong before,¡± Caio said. ¡°What¡¯s that mean?¡± asked Zilly. ¡°It means they¡¯re going to start drafting people for the war. And the five of us are right at the perfect age,¡± said Brin, worry starting to build as it dawned on him what they were saying. Lurilan looked at him, confused. ¡°What does age have to do with it? The major point here is Class Rarity. Common Classers can be drafted from cities and towns near the border if necessary, but those with Rare Classes will be plucked from the population throughout the kingdom. The pain point for the kingdom here is that the most useful Rare Classes often have ways of staying hidden when they know they are in danger. They¡¯ll try to take everyone by surprise and recruit them all at the same time, before anyone knows what¡¯s happening.¡± ¡°When? How long do we have?¡± asked Davi. ¡°No way to know. Once they feel like they have a good bead on as many Rare Classers as possible, they¡¯ll set a time and make the snatch. Well, that¡¯s all I wanted to say. You kids have fun, now,¡± said Caio. Then without another word, he turned and walked down the hall, his footsteps clomping on the wooden floor until he was out of sight. Davi stood and started pacing. ¡°Well, all of you are fine, but I¨C¡± ¡°I¡¯m not fine!¡± said Zilly. Myra¡¯s face looked like she was sneering, but then Brin realized that was the face of someone trying to hold back sudden tears. ¡°The caravan won¡¯t want to risk losing their guards. They¡¯ll want to leave immediately. Tonight, if not earlier.¡± Sion turned to Brin. ¡°You must stay with my family. We don¡¯t have the pull here in Frenaria as we do in our home country, but an impressment gang would never dare storm the halls of the Wogan Mercantile Group. In fact, all of you must come!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you up on that!¡± Zilly said quickly. Davi shook his head slowly. ¡°I don¡¯t think Jeffrey would go for it.¡± ¡°No, he won¡¯t.¡± Myra shook her head, and rubbed a tear away from her cheek. ¡°Jeffrey isn¡¯t the guy who can keep his head down and follow orders, and he¡¯s also not the guy who can stay cooped up in one house all day. He¡¯s going to insist on running all the way back to Hammon¡¯s Bog where you can lay low until it¡¯s over. Don¡¯t you guys get it? This is it! This is where we split ways.¡± ¡°What if you didn¡¯t tell your caravan about the impressment?¡± Brin suggested. ¡°It¡¯s not like we¡¯re actually certain¨C¡± ¡°I have to tell them,¡± said Myra. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything!¡± ¡°They can¡¯t lose their Rare Classers, not after the trouble we ran into on the way here. I won¡¯t do that to them.¡± Brin¡¯s stomach sank, his instincts understanding before his head did that he wasn¡¯t going to talk his way out of this. ¡°Ok, tell them, but don¡¯t go! You don¡¯t need a caravan, Myra. Hogg and I can get you anywhere you want. And Davi! You don¡¯t need to run! I can literally¡­¡± Even now, he was struggling to reveal his secrets. Instead of saying that he could literally turn people invisible he finished with, ¡°pull rank. I¡¯ve got Lumina¡¯s ring.¡± ¡°I have to go with this caravan. I have a reason. I¡¯m sorry,¡± said Myra. Davi hesitated, but then shook his head. ¡°Sorry Brin. We all knew this is where it was going to end. We knew when we got to Blackcliff that we were going to split up.¡± Brin sighed. ¡°I thought we¡¯d have more time. We were supposed to have a party! Not scurry away in the middle of the night.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not even noon,¡± said Davi. ¡°You know what I meant.¡± They all stood there, staring at each other in half part sorrow and half part awkwardness, none of them really knowing how to start their goodbyes. Brin shook his head. ¡°I always thought we were going to be adventurers together. I honestly expected it to take longer for us to get out of town, but when we did I figured we¡¯d go off and have adventures that would shake the world.¡± Myra sniffed, and Davi shook his head, and even Zilly couldn¡¯t summon a sardonic smile or inappropriate comment. Brin said, ¡°Let¡¯s still do it. We¡¯ll meet again. Someday, we¡¯re all going to meet again, and when we do, we¡¯ll be a team again. We¡¯ll all be high level and important by then, but we¡¯ll put it all aside and go on amazing adventures.¡± ¡°This occasion calls for something. Allow me,¡± Lurilan said, and scooted out of the door. He returned a moment later with a wine bottle and glasses. He poured and handed them to each of them, though Marksi hissed in displeasure when he didn¡¯t get one. ¡°You can share mine,¡± said Brin.If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. Without hesitation, Marksi plunged his scaly face straight into the glass and started lapping. Zilly raised her glass first. ¡°Next time you guys see me I¡¯ll be the most badass warrior anyone¡¯s ever heard of!¡± Myra went next. ¡°You better watch out. Next time we meet, I¡¯ll be a hundred times scarier than my mother.¡± Interesting that she would bring up Tawna. They still didn¡¯t know if she was alive. Of course, if Myra had been contacted by Tawna, she would never have told Brin about it. ¡°I¡¯ll be the type of [Bard] that can tell your stories, and the kind of [Skald] that can make my stories end the way I want them to,¡± said Davi. ¡°[Mage],¡± said Brin after a moment of deliberation. ¡°One way or another, I¡¯m going to master the magic of the world. And for Marksi, he¡¯s going to be what he¡¯s always been. The coolest dragon ever!¡± The others gave a faint cheer. Marksi lifted his head long enough to chirp in agreement, but then he went back to loudly slurping and gulping the wine, sloshing it in the cup. Then they looked at Sion. At first, he seemed surprised, then he grinned when he realized they meant to include him. ¡°All I can offer is money! But when we¡¯re together again, I expect to finance voyages to the furthest islands or expeditions into the deepest of dungeons.¡± With that, there was nothing to do but make a toast. ¡°Until next time!¡± Davi said, and the rest echoed it and drank. Brin only took a tiny sip, because it was kind of gross to drink out of the same glass that Marksi was making out with. Then it was over. Myra turned away and left first. Her threads rose up to grow a bonnet over her head to hide her face, and she walked quickly enough that she must¡¯ve been using thread magic to pull herself forward. Davi went next, and the others had no reason to stay. ¡°What will you do?¡± Brin asked Lurilan as he was walking out the door. ¡°Not much has changed for me. I¡¯ll keep to the forest for a time, and see if I can find that Mud Slider for Marksi. Perhaps in town they might have had a chance, but I¡¯ll be safe in the forest.¡± ¡°If they wanted to catch [Hunters] the only people they could have asked would be you,¡± said Brin. ¡°Life has a way of providing such funny little paradoxes,¡± Lurilan agreed. Out of the Hunter¡¯s Lodge, it seemed that Lurilan was going to walk Brin to the edge of the grounds, but he walked quickly so Brin had to strain to keep up, putting them ahead of the others. ¡°It¡¯s too bad about this. I was hoping your little love triangle would collapse before circumstances drove you apart. It¡¯s quite agitating! Don¡¯t partings like this usually elicit a big confession of some kind?¡± ¡°I have no idea what you mean,¡± said Brin. ¡°See you later, Lurilan.¡± Brin hung back until he was even with Zilly and Sion, who were talking about their living situation. Hogg had paid for Zilly to live in a hospice while she recovered from her injuries after the monster swarm on the beach. Not everyone had Brin¡¯s [Scarred, but Healing] Title, but it had taken him by surprise when Zilly recovered slowly over the course of weeks. He¡¯d slept it off in two nights. After the hospice, she¡¯d had some trouble finding enough money to live in a rented room, but pride still made her pretend to be hesitant to take up Sion¡¯s generosity. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s ok? I¡¯d be imposing,¡± said Zilly. ¡°Can¡¯t you see? You would truly be doing me a favor. Another [Warrior] in the house would make us all feel much more secure!¡± ¡°Sion, you¡­ you know I¡¯m not a real [Warrior],¡± Zilly admitted. ¡°Even better! We have no real need for physical protection. But your special senses would be invaluable, trust me. We¡¯d all sleep better knowing that you could sniff out any spies or infiltrators.¡± Brin found that he couldn¡¯t pay attention to the conversation, though he was a little surprised to hear Zilly confess her secret Class like that. Were [Rogues] not as paranoid as [Illusionists]? Damnit! Lurilan was right. Brin made a conscious thread to take care of it and¡­ found he was the thread. That¡¯s how it felt. He knew he was both the thread and the main body, but it never felt like that. It felt like The Prestige, where he never knew if he¡¯d wake up as the real person or the copy. Before he could settle in with the realization that he couldn¡¯t control his own body any more, he got to work. He created a directed thread, ordering it to find Myra. It quickly fell into place, and he watched through [Memories In Glass] as it zoomed forward to find her. She¡¯d made it pretty far, but his illusory eye was quicker and he found her just as she hit the edge of the [Hunters¡¯] grounds. He went around a corner and created a Mirror Image, and ordered the Invisible Eye to stay attached to it so that he could see and hear. Then, piloting the Mirror Image like it was his own body, he turned the corner to walk along beside her. She jumped. ¡°Oh! Brin! You scared me. What are you doing? I¡¯m not changing my mind.¡± ¡°I know. I just didn¡¯t want you to leave before I told you,¡± said Brin. He felt a wild, powerful instinct to follow that up with ¡°I love you,¡± as a distraction from what he came here for, but no. He was not going to let this Class screw with him like this. He was going to say what he came here to say, and nothing else. He called a sphere of silence around him and Myra. Despite Hogg giving him the spell for it, his silence bubbles weren¡¯t as perfect as the ones Hogg could make, and it muted all the outside sounds of the city. Myra¡¯s cheeks were wet and her eyes were red, but she¡¯d calmed her face. She noticed the dampening of sound around them and looked at him with mild interest. ¡°What did you just do?¡± ¡°I¡¯m an [Illusionist],¡± said Brin. Her eyes went wide. ¡°Oh! Yeah, I knew about that.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I guessed. Then I asked Davi and he told me.¡± ¡°How?¡± ¡°Lumina spent a nonsensical amount of time teaching us words in the Language for light. I thought maybe it would help your glass somehow, but then you never seemed to use it,¡± said Myra. ¡°Does everyone know?¡± Myra smiled in delight. ¡°No. Zilly doesn¡¯t. And let me tell you, that has been a delight to watch. You keep beating her in your spars and she has no idea how you¡¯re doing it! It¡¯s driving her crazy!¡± Brin shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not cheating to beat Zilly. I really am that good!¡± Myra covered her smile with her hand. ¡°Ok.¡± ¡°Why are you laughing? It¡¯s true!¡± ¡°I believe you,¡± she said, though Brin honestly didn¡¯t know if she did or not. ¡°Look, can you keep this a secret? You guys deserve to know, but even telling my closest friends is giving me a heart attack.¡± ¡°I promise,¡± she said with an amused smile. Then she sighed, ¡°Is that what you came to tell me? That you¡¯re an [Illusionist]?¡± What a loaded question. Of course he knew what she¡¯d meant, he wasn¡¯t oblivious even if he pretended to be sometimes. He thought about telling her that when they were older things might be different, but that would sound too much like a promise. Besides, Tawna had read his resolve not to date until twenty in his fate, and he would bet she¡¯d told Myra already. He thought about apologizing, explaining that Hammon¡¯s Bog had been a dark place for him, but anything he could think of saying would just give her false hope. In the end, he played the fool. ¡°Yeah. Like I said, I thought you deserved to know.¡± ¡°I see. Goodbye, Brin.¡± She leaned in and reached up to lay a hand on his cheek, but of course it was an illusion so the tips of her fingers passed straight through. He jolted in alarm and took a quick step back. Random objects passing through his illusions tended to dispel them; he was only able to keep the Mirror Image intact through extreme focus of concentration. What was she thinking? If the sleeve of her dress had brushed against his illusion, it would¡¯ve dispelled for her and his secret would¡¯ve been exposed right there in the middle of town. In a panic, he dashed away towards an alleyway that looked empty. He took a look both directions, and as soon as he saw there was no one around, he dispelled the mirror image. The panic faded with the illusion. It¡¯d been a close call, but his secret was safe. It had been a good idea to tell Myra. She¡¯d already known, and he¡¯d been able to extract a promise to keep his secret. His directed thread with the Invisible Eye was still in place, and without the Mirror Image it reverted to its previous order. It turned around and moved to follow Myra. Her head was held high, her back straight as she took confident steps down the street towards her future. Should he make another Mirror Image, and give her a better good-bye? He honestly didn¡¯t know if it would help, and even if it did help, he didn¡¯t think it would be for the best. The best thing for her now would be to meet some nice, normal teenager and forget all about the weird, cursed, scarred freak with a child¡¯s body and an adult¡¯s memories. When they met again, and he truly hoped they would, she¡¯d remember him as an ill-advised crush and only the first of many. He watched her for only a moment longer. Book 4 - Chapter 11 Like she¡¯d predicted, Myra¡¯s caravan left the same day. Brin kept an Invisible Eye on it, but from a far distance so that he wouldn¡¯t feel like a voyeur. The caravan didn¡¯t run into any trouble leaving the city, and he didn¡¯t think they¡¯d run into much trouble out in the wild. Without a dream monster mommy sending waves of monsters at her son, the caravan would probably travel safely. The rest of them split up as well; Zilly went with Sion towards his family''s mansion, Davi went to find Jeffrey, and Brin went back to find Hogg. He kept an Invisible Eye with Davi though, just so that he''d know what they decided on. He rushed through the streets of the city, and now every stranger or blind alley seemed dangerous and nefarious. It probably wouldn''t be today; he''d just learned of it. But it could be. It could happen any time, day or night. He sent out another flurry of Invisible Eyes, each guided by a directed thread, telling them to scan the city and seek out the impressment gangs. Even before he got home, he started to find them. In warehouses near the docks, ranks of soldiers were crowded inside. They only left one or two at a time to conceal their numbers, and slept on rows and rows of cots and hastily-made bunks. [Hunter] Caio had known what he was talking about. When he got to the house, he dashed inside and was relieved to find that Hogg was home, though he was asleep on his reclining chair. Brin closed the door extra loud to wake him up, and then threw a spell for blocking sound around the room. "Impressment," Brin announced. Hogg woke and sat up with a surprising amount of clarity. "Now?" "No. The boss of Lurilan''s lodge told us they''re in the city, but we don''t know when it''s going to happen." "Then we have some time," said Hogg, leaning back down in his chair. "Let me get some eyes out there." "Already on it," said Brin. He threw a spell against the wall, making a screen that would show Hogg what his Invisible Eye was seeing. "And this is just the first one I found." Hogg eyed the image of soldiers crowded in a warehouse with a tired frown. "Yeah, that definitely looks like impressment. Put an Invisible Eye on a spiral search pattern, see if you can find the ones that are aiming for us." Brin created a directed thread with the instructions to do just that. "Myra''s already left, Davi is probably on his way, and Zilly is going to stay with Sion. He''s invited us to come stay with him as well. Do you really think they''ll come after us? I think I''ve done a pretty good job of pretending to be a [Glasser]. Although, come to think of it, we¡¯re screwed. Everyone knows you¡¯re a Rare. Aw man, I just got my workshop the way I like it." "Well, I''m not exactly hopping to leave either. Let''s see what our eyes can figure out first, and then we''ll decide," said Hogg. "If you''re sure..." said Brin, though he was relieved. He liked Sion, but the thought of staying at that house all the time sounded suffocating. ¡°I¡¯ve been through a dozen impressment ambushes. We¡¯ll get through this just fine. [Mages] aren¡¯t the type of people you grab off the street in the middle of the night. They¡¯ll try asking politely first. And as for you, you can just turn invisible,¡± said Hogg. ¡°If they know I¡¯m Lumina¡¯s heir, she could get in trouble if I run away,¡± said Brin. ¡°If they know you¡¯re Lumina¡¯s son, they could get in trouble if they try to nab you,¡± Hogg countered. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m more worried about what Lumina is going to tell us when we have another chat in two weeks. We should act like that¡¯s a deadline, and finish everything we need to before then.¡± Brin stared hard at the door to his workshop. He¡¯d need to prioritize. There wasn¡¯t much he could improve with his glass here, but if he stopped messing with that he could focus on [Multithreading] and improving his laser. ¡°What do you think I should focus on?¡± asked Brin. ¡°[Meditation],¡± Hogg said without hesitating. ¡°Work on those exercises I gave you and get it up to 15, preferably 20. If you can do that in a week, I can spend the second week teaching you what I know about [Split Focus].¡± Brin readjusted his plans. First, he created a conscious thread to get started on working on [Meditation]. CT1: Yeah, no. That¡¯s not happening. Returning. Not to be deterred, he went to his workshop. Marksi followed him, and immediately started making sounds about being hungry. Brin threw a few illusionary berries together, scattering across the floor and rolling them around so that Marksi would have to work for it. Ever since he¡¯d gotten [Illusionist], he¡¯d never had to worry about keeping Marksi fed with magic. He loved the illusions that Brin could make, though he couldn¡¯t manage to consume Hogg¡¯s hard light. He laughed as he watched Marksi skitter around, and then remembered his laser. With careful hands Brin picked up the laser from its holder and pumped light inside to turn it on. It shone a clear red dot on the floor. Marksi¡¯s instinct kicked in, and he pounced at the light with full speed. Brin moved it, flying it all around the warehouse, and Marksi followed it with an intensity that Brin had rarely seen from the little dragon. He was relentless in his pursuit and it was all Brin could do to keep from laughing. Marksi had a distinct catlike side. He purred, he liked scratches right on the cheek, and he was as proud and moody as any cat Brin had ever seen. And despite turning his nose up at the idea of using a big cat¡¯s killing move, Brin couldn¡¯t help but notice that Marksi had changed his legs and head to more closely resemble a jaguar. Marksi chased the dot. Sometimes scrambling wildly after it, and sometimes waiting behind a table or a chair and then pouncing when it got close. No matter what he tried though, he couldn¡¯t seem to reach it, and after five whole minutes Brin started to feel bad and turned it off. Marksi seemed to wake up as if out of a trance. He blinked slowly around the room, thinking about what had just happened, and looking confused. Then he made the connection between the red dot and the device in Brin¡¯s hand.Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. ¡°Yeah, this is my newest invention! It¡¯s called a laser,¡± said Brin. Marksi drew himself up and gave a big, squeaky roar. He stomped on the ground proudly. He had killed the little red dot monster, and now by rights he was allowed to eat its heart to grow stronger. ¡°No, you didn¡¯t kill it. I turned it off!¡± Marksi roared again, more insistent. No one stole a trophy from a dragon. ¡°It doesn¡¯t even have a beast core!¡± Marksi roared a third time. ¡°Look, I¡¯ll show you,¡± said Brin. He knelt on the ground and took off the end of the laser to let Marksi peer inside. Marksi slumped in disappointment, clearly feeling that nothing in there was good to eat. Brin was relieved, since he¡¯d been ready to catch Marksi if he¡¯d tried to eat his expensive ruby. He put the top back on, sealing it with glass magic. Marksi pointed at his mouth. ¡°What? You saw that you can¡¯t eat it,¡± said Brin. Marksi pointed again, losing his patience. Brin shone the laser in Marksi¡¯s mouth. Every scale on Marksi¡¯s skin immediately turned from its shifting rainbow pattern to a bright red. In shock, Brin turned it off again, but Marksi seemed fine. He smacked his lips a couple times and marched away. For the rest of the evening, he did what Hogg suggested and worked on his [Meditation]. And while his main mind did that, he had a conscious thread monitor the Invisible Eyes that he had watching his friends. Myra traveled with the caravan. They pushed hard, wanting to get as much distance as they could between themselves and the city, just in case. Zilly was put up in a very nice room in the Wogan house, just far enough away from Sion¡¯s suite to maintain propriety. He turned that eye off when she got inside, since watching girls in their bedrooms wasn¡¯t a habit he wanted to start. To Brin¡¯s surprise, Davi also didn¡¯t leave town. When he found Jeffrey and told him the news, the older [Bard] thought it sounded like a delightful little game, and then tasked Davi with walking all the way across town and back without a single person noticing he was there. Several people called out to Davi on his first attempt, since everyone liked [Bards], and it wasn¡¯t just Brin that noticed. Jeffrey made Davi do the four hour walk a second time, and when he completed it this time, it was probably only because by time he started it was already past sundown and by the time he finished it was well past midnight and no one was on the street. The next day was more of the same, for all of them. Zilly trained at the Wogan estate, often borrowing some of their guards or their [Steward] when he had time. Myra walked, and Davi practiced not being seen. Brin practiced [Meditation] with his main mind, but he found that using [Multithreading] was actually beneficial for this. It was easier to calm his mind and focus on his breathing when time was moving faster for some reason. He kept two conscious threads running. One to mess around with his laser, and the other to monitor his directed threads running Invisible Eyes. In addition to keeping tabs on his friends, he also searched the town for more undercover agents. To his embarrassment, it was actually Hogg who found the agents sent to watch them specifically. There was a little apartment a block away, where two officers from the army stayed. They had pictures of dozens of different men and women pinned to a big map on the wall, marking the locations of all the different Rare-Classed people in their neighborhood. Hogg¡¯s picture was displayed with two red circles around his face. Brin¡¯s picture was tacked underneath it, with a red ¡®X¡¯ crossing him out. Neither he nor Hogg were exactly sure what that meant, but they could only guess that Hogg was a target while Brin should be left alone. Hogg also found an [Illusionist] who¡¯d been staying in the Mayor¡¯s house this whole time. He¡¯d already protected the house from illusionary eavesdroppers, but Brin would have to be careful of any illusions he cast in public from now on. By the second day, he¡¯d pretty much found the limit of what he could do with lasers, so he made that thread switch to practicing with [Multithreading]. His fight with Rhun had shown him some of the strength and weaknesses of fighting with illusions. As it was, it was just a distraction, for him as well as for his opponent, so he spent some time figuring out how to make it useful. He decided to create what he called ¡°battle programs¡±, a set of instructions that a directed thread could follow during battle. The trick of substituting a Mirror Image with a glass statue had been a good idea, but he needed to be able to do that with four or five of them at a time, and he needed to be able to do it effortlessly, instead of needing to synchronize with a conscious thread in real time. He also wanted to create a fallback for what would happen if he were ever to fight someone who knew he was an illusionist. If that happened he¡¯d be at a disadvantage because his opponent would know they couldn¡¯t trust their eyes and ears, but he¡¯d have a huge advantage in the fact that he¡¯d be able to use all of his abilities to their fullest. Days passed, and the impressment didn¡¯t come. From what he saw with his Invisible Eyes, the mood around town was growing increasingly tense as more and more people figured out what was going to happen. Fewer people were seen on the streets at night, and there was always an extremely long line leaving the city walls every day, as the guard had taken to interrogating everyone who came through. Most of the rumors, as well as the theories that made the newspapers, was that there was a dangerous criminal loose in the city. There had to be a bunch of people that knew by now that the impressment was on its way, but they weren¡¯t saying anything in public. He stayed indoors, and Hogg sent out a Mirror Image made of hard light whenever they needed shopping done or some other errand run. Despite his and Hogg¡¯s best efforts, they never figured out exactly what day the draft would happen, so it stayed as a little nugget of worry in Brin¡¯s mind, always spurring him to greater focus and effort. He practiced every trick he could think of, getting creative with the way he could use illusions and glass weapons together, and memorizing spells to alter his appearance in different ways. His friends weren¡¯t any less busy. He kept Invisible Eyes on them, so he knew they trained themselves with frantic energy. Zilly practiced fighting and worked out, Rhun did the same, and even Sion was busy with meetings. Sometimes new deals with new [Merchants], but usually status meetings for the Wogans¡¯ many investments and projects. Marksi often stayed in the workshop and played with whatever random illusions Brin happened to be working on, but just as often he spent his time outdoors, harassing the neighborhood rats and fighting wild dogs and cats for his territory. Davi was busy, too, but his training was the most nonsensical. Jeffrey had him running around town on silly errands, or tasked him with convincing strangers to give him random objects in their possession, or had him practice his lute in strange positions, underwater or standing on his head. The most normal training he did was when Jeffrey ordered him to spar with Zillly while the older [Bard] used his magic to try to trip him up. One thing was clear, Zilly really had gotten better in the last ten levels. She held her own against Davi now, and took him apart when Jeffrey played against him. Frankly, it looked like bullying, but Davi did everything he was asked without a single word of complaint, though Brin could tell that the growing tension was starting to get to him. Did Jeffrey want Davi to get drafted? Was he just wasting time until then? If that was the case, Brin promised himself he¡¯d find a way to get Davi off the hook. The [Meditation] went quickly. The System didn¡¯t punish him for the fact that he¡¯d done all this before, so he could often get levels by repeating exercises that he remembered had given him progress the first time around. By the fourth day, he reached [Meditation] level 15. Hogg told him to keep going. The next day he didn¡¯t get a single level in [Meditation], which got him worried. Meditating was easier when he didn¡¯t devote his entire attention to it, but he thought he might also be limiting the bonuses he got for it. The sixth day, he dismissed all his threads and focused his entire mind only on running through the [Meditation] exercises Hogg had given him, earning two more levels. When a week had finally passed, Brin woke up feeling like it was Christmas morning. Finally, he could leave this house and do something else. Today was the day of Zilly and Rhun¡¯s duel. Magic: 202 -> 206 Mental Control: 236 -> 248 Will: 147 -> 148 Shape Glass: 41 -> 42 Call Light through Glass: 50 -> 54 Call Sound through Glass: 38 -> 40 Meditation: 11 -> 17 Book 4 - Chapter 12 Brin got to Sion¡¯s place early, and to his surprise he saw Jeffrey waiting out in the courtyard. He hadn¡¯t expected the older [Bard] to show up for Zilly¡¯s duel. Hogg hadn¡¯t decided to come, and if he¡¯d put a Visible Eye in place somewhere around here to watch, Brin hadn¡¯t spotted it yet. Jeffrey leaned against a stone fence separating the open circle where they¡¯d have the fight from the new and thriving Spice of Heart bushes. It almost seemed like too nice of an area to have a duel, but there weren¡¯t really any trashy places on the Wogan estate, and this was an area where they could get rough without messing up the lawn. Brin marched over and got straight to the point. ¡°Davi doesn¡¯t want to get drafted for the war.¡± Jeffrey strummed his lute. ¡°Neither do I want that for him. And if he is careful with his music and craft, he won¡¯t be.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your game, Jeffrey? Why are you still in Blackcliff?¡± ¡°Do you think I would tell you after I refused to tell Davi himself?¡± Jeffrey asked with an easy grin. It was a disarming answer and Brin didn¡¯t feel even a bit of irritation. He didn¡¯t even feel the tell-tale signs of some Skill brushing up against his Mental Resistance, but that was a testament to how subtle Jeffrey¡¯s mental manipulation could be. Brin had been ready for this, so he scowled and folded his arms, forcing his body to mime the extreme irritation he should be feeling like that. ¡°That¡¯s because he¡¯s too nice, and he trusts you. But you¡¯re just one [Bard], Jeffrey, and the kingdom will have plans for [Bards]. If you¡¯re still in town when the impressment happens, there¡¯s no guarantee you won¡¯t get caught.¡± Jeffrey shrugged. ¡°You¡¯ve got me there.¡± ¡°Then why do this? You helped us against Aberfa, too, and a hundred other times. I¡¯ve never really thanked you for it, but I also never really understood why.¡± ¡°That creature sang a song that had never touched human ears, a new song, and I was among the first to hear it.¡± Jeffrey smiled wistfully. From what Brin remembered, Jeffrey hadn¡¯t even been at the beach during that last fight with Aberfa; he¡¯d been all the way back at the caravan guarding the wagon. What exactly was this man capable of? He waited for Jeffrey to continue. ¡°Hopefully I won¡¯t upset you if you thought I had some sort of complicated scheme. I¡¯m really just in this for the music. And as for Davi? He has one more song to sing before we can leave Blackcliff.¡± Not too long after, his friends filtered out of the Wogan building. Sion greeted him with his usual enthusiasm, but he was the only one who looked to be his normal self. Davi and Zilly looked worn and withdrawn, no doubt from the seven days of constantly looking over their shoulders. Rhun, on the other hand, practically vibrated with energy. He grinned widely when he saw Brin already waiting in the courtyard, and had a skip in his step when he walked to his place. Zilly reluctantly took her place opposite him, doing her best to summon up her trademark cocky grin. ¡°Are you really that sure you can beat me?¡± ¡°Not at all!¡± said Rhun. ¡°The exciting thing is to try.¡± ¡°I can respect that, I guess,¡± Zilly admitted. They all waited for a bit, until they realized that Myra wasn¡¯t going to referee. ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± said Davi. ¡°Rules are the same as last time. The duel ends with first blood, ring out, or surrender.¡± Both Zilly and Rhun nodded. Davi said, ¡°Begin.¡± Zilly used [Dash] to cover the ground between them in a flash, but then bailed on it halfway through, jumping to the side. No doubt she¡¯d been expecting Rhun to use [Charge], but he stayed in place, sword up in the guard position. Zilly [Dashed] back to giver herself some space, then used two more in quick succession to zip towards Rhun from an unexpected direction. At the very last second, he stepped towards her. He caught her blade on her forearm, and then dropped his sword to catch her leg as she tried to [Kick] him. Suddenly, she was pinned. It took Brin just a moment to figure out what had just happened. Rhun had anticipated that Zilly would try to [Kick] him to disrupt his [Iron Body], and then a quick slice with her sword would end the fight. He¡¯d caught the sword first, and then absorbed the [Kick] afterwards once her sword didn¡¯t have any more leverage. One thing Brin hadn¡¯t known in his old life was how different real fights were from the ones on TV. His high school hadn¡¯t had a lot of fistfights, so he hadn¡¯t really understood until he got to Hammon¡¯s Bog and was surrounded by boys who¡¯d fight for any reason or no reason at all. The biggest thing he¡¯d learned was that fights always went to the ground. Growing up on television, he¡¯d sort of expected fistfights to be closer to an eight-round boxing match. In real life, you got one, maybe two good punches in before it became a wrestling match. Clearly, Zilly¡¯s expectations went the same direction, because her eyes went wide in shock when Rhun pushed her forward and brought her to the ground. She struggled like an eel in a net, but once they hit the floor the fight was over. With a sword, she¡¯d practiced as much as anyone Brin had ever met, but when it came to wrestling it was clear she was a novice. She flailed, panicked, while Rhun¡¯s movements had the firm control of someone who¡¯d been here a thousand times. In seconds, he had her pinned against the ground. They waited for a long moment, too long, for Zilly to come up with some trick to get out of the hold, but despite her writhing and straining, she couldn¡¯t escape. All her best Skills needed some space to work in and with Rhun on top of her there was nowhere to go. She was stuck. ¡°That¡­ that¡¯s the match!¡± Davi called out. Rhun rolled to the side and stood up. He pumped his fist in the air in triumph, pacing in place but restraining himself from cheering out loud. Brin could see why he was happy; [Inspect] showed that Rhun had just gained two levels. No one celebrated with him. Even Sion couldn¡¯t bring himself to clap. Zilly shot up and stalked to the edge of the circle where no one could see her face, though Brin didn¡¯t miss her red cheeks and watery eyes. One thing he had learned from high school was how often the guys on the wrestling team cried after a match. The sudden intense spike in adrenaline, followed by the frustration of failure created a sensation of such extreme loss that it was impossible to resist, especially if it was your first time. Somehow, even after all the times Brin had beaten her, Rhun had been the one to deliver the reality check that Zilly so obviously needed. It wasn¡¯t as satisfying as Brin thought it would be. Eventually, Zilly got her emotions under control, wiped her face, and turned around. ¡°Again.¡± ¡°Yes, naturally,¡± Rhun said. Their second fight was close to the same as their first one the week before had been. Zilly used [Dash] to move in and out of combat, and this time was careful never to get close enough for Rhun to grab her again. She fought tactically, using testing strikes and waiting for her moment, until finally Rhun left enough of an opening for her to nick his shoulder with an [Overload] swing, even without a [Kick] to soften him up. Everyone clapped and cheered enthusiastically after her victory, but Zilly barely noticed. She stalked away from the circle, headed back to the house, and gave Davi a firm ¡°No¡± when he tried to follow her. Rhun was still grinning, unbothered. ¡°Now you!¡± he said, pointed at Brin. ¡°Sure,¡± Brin said. He noticed Zilly pause at the doors to the house, looking back. He picked up his Bog Standard spear and moved to the opposite side of the circle from Rhun. ¡°Is it ok that I have a spear? It¡¯s my weapon of choice, but I know it might not be fair in a duel like this.¡± ¡°A spear is fine,¡± said Rhun. ¡°Use everything you have; I want a proper victory.¡± Brin took a moment to decide how to do this. He still had more than enough levels on Rhun to make this an easy fight, but he wanted to test out one of the battle plans he¡¯d been working on this past week. Main: run Shadow Blade. DT1: Running. For this to be a good test, the Directed Thread should be able to summon the magic he needed and use it, all without any more input from him. He swished his blade around, and was pleased with what he saw. This particular spell was simple, but he thought it would be especially confounding to someone like Rhun. All it did was make his spear invisible, and then show an illusory copy of it right behind where it actually was. When he held still, the illusion and the real thing should match up again, but when he moved it would always look like the spear was moving slower than it really was.If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Brin nodded. ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± Davi called the fight. ¡°Begin!¡± Rhun [Charged], forcing Brin to roll out of the way or lose the duel right there. He knew he was much stronger than his opponent, so he could maybe stop a [Charge], but why risk it? As soon as he got to his feet, Rhun [Charged] again, and Brin dodged again. ¡°I can do this all day.¡± Rhun frowned, but didn¡¯t charge again. This time he approached more cautiously, using the careful steps that would make sure Brin couldn¡¯t trip him by forcing him to change direction at the wrong time. Brin walked more casually, back straight as if this was nothing to him. He sliced with his spear, and the effect was much better than he¡¯d ever hoped for. Rhun moved his sword to parry, but his timing was off so he barely got off a clumsy block that Brin easily pushed out of the way. He stabbed forward, stopping short of Rhun¡¯s throat and crooked an eyebrow. Rhun scowled and pushed the spear away. He took two steps back and then held up his guard again. Brin didn¡¯t wait for Rhun to use [Charge]. He attacked, throwing himself into the standard set of strikes that he¡¯d first learned when he¡¯d taken up the spear. They should¡¯ve been easy and predictable, but the fact that his illusion was changing how his spear looked made his swings look like the sudden, instantly deadly strike of a viper. The effect was glorious; Rhun could do nothing to keep up. He was definitely the type of guy who¡¯d drilled endlessly to get as good as he was, but now Brin was using that training against him. He was pleased to see that his Directed Thread was making the light match up with the spear¡¯s actual location every time that it struck Rhun¡¯s sword, making it look real. The entire thing was working so well that it took him by surprise that it was over. His last five strikes had given Rhun three wounds. ¡°That¡¯s blood!¡± Davi called. ¡°My bad,¡± said Brin. Rhun sheathed his sword. ¡°Well fought. Though we did say first blood.¡± ¡°Yeah, sorry about that,¡± said Brin. ¡°I¡­ um. Nevermind.¡± He was about to say that he didn¡¯t expect to win so easily, but that would be poor sportsmanship. Despite the fact that Rhun got under his skin, he hadn¡¯t rubbed his victory in Zilly¡¯s face nearly as much as he could have. Despite his best hopes, no one really wanted to hang out after that. Rhun¡¯s win had put Zilly in a bad mood, and she sulked in a corner giving one-word answers to every question. It seemed to affect Davi as well, who grew increasingly somber as the day went on. Rhun left quickly, citing the need for more training. That left him and Sion to hold up the conversation by themselves, but it was awkward since they really just wanted to talk about the fights and they couldn¡¯t with Zilly still smarting from her loss. It was a relief when enough time had passed that he could leave. He made sure to make Zilly and Davi promise to stop by and say goodbye before leaving town, and they agreed quickly, both of them consumed with their own thoughts. With nothing else to say, Brin set off through the front doors. He walked alone through the gardens, until he heard footsteps running up behind him. It was Zilly, and she caught up with him right at the manor gates. ¡°I need to ask you something,¡± she said. Brin turned. He waited expectantly, but she bit her lip and looked away. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Do I suck?¡± ¡°No!¡± Brin said. ¡°Seriously! Don¡¯t worry about today.¡± ¡°Rhun is ten levels lower than me,¡± said Zilly. ¡°Not to mention all my Achievements. I fought in a war! I killed all those chimeras, I traveled all on my own through a monster-infested forest, and I was with you when we killed that giant, and when we invaded a [Witch¡¯s] home, and then when we turned back a swarm of monsters on the beach. All of those Achievements together are practically a second Class!¡± ¡°Rhun is a [Warrior]. He¡¯s going to be stupidly strong for his level. Plus, you have no idea what Rhun¡¯s been through; he might have some Achievements of his own.¡± ¡°Not like mine. There¡¯s no way Rhun has been through half as much as we have. You can see it in his eyes.¡± ¡°True, but you¡¯re taking this like a huge loss. You lost one bout in four, and now that you¡¯re aware of a major blindspot, you will never lose to him again,¡± said Brin. The corner of Zilly¡¯s mouth quirked up just a bit. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! Now get out of here before that enlistment starts and you get dragged off to Prinnash!¡± said Brin. Zilly froze, going a bit pale as she no doubt realized they were inches away from the public street. ¡°I forgot about that!¡± ¡°How? It¡¯s literally all I can think about, and I¡¯m not even in any real danger,¡± said Brin. ¡°Bye, Brin!¡± Zilly shouted, already running back to the mansion. Brin shook his head and turned back to walk through the city. There was the same ever-present tension in the air on the walk home as everyone in town held their breath in anticipation, though most of the town still didn¡¯t know for what. He saw lots of gazes directed at his scars and he knew that many [Inspects] were being fired his way when he got a notification. Hide Status leveled up! 21 -> 22 Back at home, he found Hogg in the living room, and for once he wasn¡¯t wearing his regular black leathers. He was dressed up in a nice linen suit. It was maroon with a lime green shirt and a yellow scarf, with shoes that matched the scarf. Hogg never wore colors other than black; it was so foreign that Brin didn¡¯t even recognize him at first. It was jarring, as if waking up and all the clouds were blue while the sky was white. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s going on?¡± Brin asked. ¡°I think it¡¯s going to be tonight,¡± said Hogg. ¡°I already sent a Mirror Image to tell Jeffrey to get out of town. For my part, I thought a bit of a disguise was in order.¡± ¡°No one will ever recognize you,¡± said Brin seriously. ¡°But this isn¡¯t all!¡± A mask of hard light appeared on Hogg¡¯s face, first black, but then it separated into a muddy mess of swirling color before finally resolving into the shape of a fatter, wider and completely unknown face. Hogg suddenly appeared to be a much older man with sagging jowls and a soft brow that made him look ordinary and a little dumb. Brin only saw the fierce intelligence still smoldering in Hogg¡¯s eyes because he knew to look for it. Hogg made some faces to show off his new mask¡¯s flexibility. ¡°It¡¯s the exact same spell as if I used light magic. The only problem is how uncomfortable it is. It feels like my face has been wrapped in marble. Oh well, it¡¯s just one night.¡± ¡°When do you think they¡¯ll come?¡± ¡°No way to know, but they¡¯re suiting up and sharpening their swords, so to speak. It¡¯ll be tonight.¡± Brin sat in the living room and waited as long as he could, but doing nothing was driving him crazy, so he busied himself by tinkering around in his shop. The hours went by, and nothing happened. He checked on the Invisible Eyes he had watching his friends. Davi and Zilly were waiting at the Wogan estate. Maybe that was for the best? Jeffrey and Davi would have a better chance hiding out there than trying to outrun the enlistment officers right at the last minute. Hours passed. The sun went down. Nothing happened. Then, he noticed some motion in his Invisible Eyes. Davi and Zilly were leaving the Wogan estate. At first he couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing, but yes, they were definitely leaving the mansion and walking into town. How could they be so stupid? He saw Jeffrey tailing them, which was a relief, but he didn¡¯t even know if they knew he was there. Had they decided to join up with the army without him? That might explain it, but they moved cautiously through the streets. Zilly scouted ahead, using her [Rogue] Dexterity to keep out of view while Davi played softly, singing that he was nothing, he wasn¡¯t there, so look the other way¡­ They didn¡¯t turn themselves in, but then they also didn¡¯t leave town. They made their way to the dueling grounds near his house, the first one where Zilly had fought Rhun, and then waited there. That was too much for him. Brin threw Self-Invisibility over himself and then dashed through the street to find them, barely noticing Hogg following and Marksi skittering along behind him as well. He approached the dueling ground, looked both ways to make sure no one from the army was nearby, and then dropped out of stealth. ¡°See? I told you he¡¯d know we were here,¡± said Davi. ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Brin whisper-shouted. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± ¡°I need to ask you something,¡± said Zilly. ¡°We can talk about this later! First, let¡¯s get out of¨C¡± ¡°No,¡± said Zilly. ¡°I need to know. Do I suck?¡± ¡°No!¡± Brin said, not caring that he was shouting for real. ¡°We just went over this!¡± Zilly smiled casually, but Brin knew her well enough to see the burning resentment underneath. ¡°We did, and believe me, I was really grateful for the things you said. You made me feel a lot better. Because you were right, I am good. I beat Rhun three out of four! I¡¯m not some normal kid; I know that. I picked a fight with every tough-looking idiot in the Boglands and I won them all without a sweat. There¡¯s no one like us. I¡¯m not just good. I¡¯m amazing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯ve been trying to tell you,¡± said Brin. ¡°The problem isn¡¯t that I¡¯m weak. The problem is that you¡¯re too strong.¡± ¡°I¡¯m only as strong as I have to be to keep up with you three,¡± Brin said, pleading. Zilly shook her head. ¡°You never fight me with your full strength. You¡¯ve been going easy on me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that,¡± said Brin. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I know I can¡¯t beat you on my own, but I still want to see you go all out. That¡¯s why I brought Davi along,¡± said Zilly, finally beginning to smile in a way that looked real. Brin ground his teeth in frustration. ¡°You want to do two versus one? You want to do that now?¡± Davi gave Brin a weird smile, both parts guilty and proud. ¡°That was my idea. We want to fight you at full strength, but we still chose an arena that benefits us. If you have abilities that you don¡¯t want people to know about¡­¡± Davi made a big show of looking around. ¡°...then you¡¯d better be careful. I¡¯m going to be making a lot of noise pretty soon, and it¡¯ll draw some attention.¡± Brin shook his head. ¡°Why did you think I would agree to this?¡± Zilly¡¯s smile was all teeth. ¡°You¡¯re going to agree. Because you want to see if you can beat us. You understand, right? Why it has to be now?¡± ¡°You always have the worst timing,¡± said Brin. Because he was listening for it, he heard Jeffrey¡¯s song, nearly silent in the background, and could feel it pressing against his mental resistance. ¡°Stop that!¡± ¡°I apologize,¡± said Jeffrey. ¡°But I¡¯ll admit, I also wish to see how this will go.¡± Brin looked over to see Hogg, still in disguise, who just shrugged. It still boggled his mind that Davi was going along with this. Even Marksi chirped in agreement. Were they really all ok with this? Was there really no one here who would step up and be the voice of reason? There was one person: Brin himself. ¡°I refuse.¡± Book 4 - Chapter 13 For the most part, Brin felt himself a natural Frenarian. He¡¯d lived in this world for a couple years now. He adopted their culture, ate their food, and dressed in their clothes, which led him to believe that his mind sort of worked the same way theirs did. All that fell apart in moments like this, when he came face to face with a decision that seemed completely insane and stupid, or both. Zilly and Davi weren¡¯t stupid, and they weren¡¯t crazy either. Zilly was impulsive, sure, but this looked like something they¡¯d planned on together after careful deliberation. So why? Because of the System. Because they¡¯re grown up with it, and understood it on an instinctual level. The System gave better rewards when you risked something. A duel on a bridge over an active volcano would give better experience than a duel on flat ground. Winning a duel in the middle of a mass conscription, fighting while avoiding the eyes of ranks of soldiers sent out to arrest you would give massive experience, maybe even an Achievement. On one hand, literally any other time would be better for this showdown. On the other hand, that made this the perfect time. ¡°Sorry, Brin, but we¡¯re not taking no for an answer,¡± said Davi. ¡°This is crazy,¡± said Brin. Zilly stepped forward and drew her sword. ¡°This duel isn¡¯t going to stop at first blood, since you only get stronger when you get wounded. The contest only ends when one team can¡¯t keep going, or if we get caught by the press gangs. If you try to run, we¡¯ll catch you, and if you try to surrender we¡¯ll turn you in.¡± Davi winced but didn¡¯t countermand her. ¡°You both want to get drafted. Is that it?¡± Brin asked. ¡°I really don¡¯t,¡± Davi answered. ¡°But we have to be ready to risk it all, or it won¡¯t be worth anything.¡± ¡°What Achievement do you think you¡¯re going to get from this?¡± Brin asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Zilly said brightly. ¡°You¡¯re crazy. You¡¯re really ready to risk conscription for the chance at an Achievement you don¡¯t even know exists?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± she said. Brin should¡¯ve expected that. They¡¯d risked their lives time and again to hunt monsters in the forest. Compared to following him to that [Witch¡¯s] house or onto the beach last month, this was actually a much smaller risk. Instead of betting their lives, they were only risking their futures. He hated to admit it, but excitement was already thrumming in his veins. His mind was already at work formulating strategies. He¡¯d shown just a hint of what his Class was capable of in his battle with Rhun, and he was eager to try out more. Most of all, he was more than ready to humble these two idiot teenagers. He cracked his neck side to side and gave his spear a practice spin. ¡°You know, this only works if you win. And I don¡¯t think you can.¡± ¡°Then the Achievement will be yours. Consider it my parting gift,¡± Zilly answered. Brin created several directed threads. Some of them he sent out to scour the city, in order to get an overview of what was going on in different sections of town. He made a task manager, a mouth manager, an eye for the back of his head. Most, though, he left in standby, waiting for his orders. ¡°So what are we waiting for?¡± asked Brin. ¡°Hogg said the impressment is going to happen tonight, right? We¡¯ll let them signal the start of the match,¡± said Zilly. Brin shook his head and decided not to tell her she was crazy again. He was beginning to sound like a broken record. ¡°I want a different win condition. Once you two realize how completely outmatched you are, promise me you¡¯ll give up and focus on escaping the draft.¡± Zilly and Davi made eye contact and they both grinned. ¡°Not going to happen,¡± said Zilly. Brin looked back at Hogg, who was still unrecognizable in his disguise. ¡°Can you at least help make sure they don¡¯t get nicked?¡± ¡°Who, me?¡± Hogg asked in an overdone old-man voice. ¡°I don¡¯t know you! I¡¯m Kidhum Bats, a humble [Carpenter].¡± Brin¡¯s [Inspect] confirmed that this was a poorly dressed and low-leveled [Carpenter]. As for Jeffrey, it was hard for Brin to even remember he was there. They¡¯d be no help. ¡°You guys are the worst,¡± said Brin. ¡°Well, if I beat you quick enough it won¡¯t matter. I¡¯m not waiting for the impressment. You want to do this, then we should start n¨C¡± Just then, a glowing red rocket rose into the air from the middle of the city, making a screeching wail and lighting up the city as bright as a bolt of lightning. The flare must¡¯ve been a signal, because all at once, the sound of shouting men and barking dogs broke out across the city. Luckily, his Invisible Eyes told him that none of the troops were nearby; the ones who had been assigned to arrest Zilly and Davi must still have been looking for them at the Wogan place. He didn¡¯t have any more time to watch the city; his own fight had begun. Main: Invisibility, please Task Manager: Activating Invisibility The thread had been ready, and so Brin faded out of view just as Zilly [Dashed] forwards to reach him. He easily dodged out of her path, and then focused on Davi. Just as the [Skald] put his fingers to his strings, Brin put a field of complete silence over the entire area. Let¡¯s see if you can use your [Bard] power on the sound of nothing. The magics clashed, his silence against Davi¡¯s music, and he immediately felt the Wyrd give Davi the upper hand. [Skalds] played music; and music needed to be heard. He felt his silence spell shatter, and Davi¡¯s song rang out. It was one he hadn¡¯t heard before, but he knew immediately that it had been custom made for Zilly herself. Zilly¡¯s anthem. The music was stronger than it had been before, more powerful. As a [Bard], motivating people in battle was only a side-case for their set of abilities, but as a [Skald], this was what Davi was for. The music¡¯s power roared with an intensity Brin had never felt before, especially not on this side of it. Maybe he could¡¯ve formulated another argument in the Wyrd capable of beating Davi¡¯s music, but he had no time to think about that, not with the way Zilly was moving. She seemed to have a precognitive ability to find him wherever he ran, and he only narrowly managed to keep out of the reach of her sword. Ok, plan B. Main: Army of Glass Main: Hail of Darts Task Manager: Activating Army of Glass. Hail of Darts in 7 seconds. Mirror Images sprang up around him. Four at a time until there were twelve. Each of them covered a thin glass statue, and each statue had a real glass spear. He¡¯d spent a lot of time tweaking these statues into something usable; he needed to be able to summon them in the span of a breath, so he¡¯d settle on making them a paper-thin shell of glass. The only reason to have glass at all was to hide the fact that he was an [Illusionist], so it didn¡¯t really matter how strong it was, and like this he could summon a dozen at once. The spears weren¡¯t any stronger, but they were sharp enough to cut straight to the bone. Brin jumped in and stabbed at Zilly to keep her distracted while his Mirror Men were still forming. They exchanged a wild, brutal series of blows, with Zilly lashing out in every direction and unable to see him. Maybe due to Davi¡¯s song, she came off better. She took a thin slash to the thigh, and gave him a deep gouge on his shoulder and a scratch on his forehead that he just knew was going to drip into his eye. It didn¡¯t matter; every wound she took slowed her down, and every wound he received only made him stronger. Already, [Battle Fury] was at fifteen percent. The Mirror Men closed on her, and Brin stepped back. Since the glass was so thin, he could use [Shape Glass] to move them quickly, and his directed threads were doing a great job of making them move realistically. Well, no, they were kind of crap. The legs barely moved as they zoomed forward, but it was good enough for now. Zilly looked as if she was ready to try to charge through them and keep pursuing the real Brin, but Davi¡¯s song shifted, warning her to stay back, and she instantly obeyed, using [Dash] to make some distance. Brin cursed. With how sharp their spears were, he had a chance to do real damage if they all hit her at once, but he saw that wasn¡¯t going to happen. She used [Dash] to keep to the edges, picking them off one at a time. Each slash of her sword shattered another copy, exploding through their thin shells in bursts of glass that made rainbows in the dim lantern light. Task Manager: Hail of Darts ready. Main: Go. Brin felt the pull on his power; the spell was formed. He grabbed the spell at the last second and directed it into the area where Zilly and Davi stood. He saw Davi turn and start running, obviously sensing the magic somehow, but that wouldn¡¯t matter. Brin didn¡¯t name the spell ¡°Hail of Darts¡± because it was only one or two darts. Hundreds of inch-long needles of glass poured across the entire area, and there was nowhere for the two of them to dodge. At the last second Davi turned and cradled his oud in his arms. Zilly followed suit, hiding her face and hands. The needles poured over them, and when the two of them straightened, there were many still lodged into the skin. The damage was superficial, but that didn¡¯t matter. Damage wasn¡¯t the point. Wounds were. Brin¡¯s [Battle Fury] was at 100%. Main: Drop invisibility. Activate Disguise. Task Manager: Disguise Activated. He still wasn¡¯t good enough at illusions for a real disguise, but he could make little changes, and a bunch of little changes added up. He turned his black hair into a more Frenarian light brown, turned his blue eyes brown as well, and removed all his scars. It didn¡¯t sound like a lot, but looking into a mirror this way, Brin didn¡¯t recognize himself. He wouldn¡¯t remove the disguise again for the rest of the night, just in case that kingdom [Illusionist] was watching. Zilly¡¯s eyes darted around, not trusting that there wasn¡¯t another illusion going on, but Brin hardly needed it anymore, not with [Battle Fury] fully charged. He leapt at her, swinging with his spear, thrilling in the extraordinary strength and power [Battle Fury] gave him. She dodged, and the spear cracked the stones on the ground where she¡¯d been standing. He needed no time to redirect his movements, and followed her as she tried to roll out of the way. She narrowly escaped being sliced apart by blocking him twice, midair, in a startling display of athleticism. As soon as her feet touched the floor, she [Dashed] backwards. He followed. With his stats doubled, he was blindingly fast, and her [Dash] didn¡¯t give her nearly as much space as she thought it would. Every time she finished a [Dash], he caught up with her, forcing her to parry or block before [Dashing] again. The first two times, he powered through her block and cut her forearm and then grazed her ribs. The next two times, she blocked completely, narrowly deflecting him from cutting something important. The strike after that, she blocked hard enough that his spear rang like a bell and bounced to the side. Something was wrong. He swept his spear down at her again, but this time she deflected it easily. The next two strikes were stronger still, and now she was pressing him back. He was certain now. Whether it was Davi¡¯s music or some new Skill, each of her strikes were stronger than the one before. He pulled on his light magic and cast the entire area in darkness while he backed up and tried to think of his next plan. Something struck his magic like a physical blow, lightening the area for a split second despite his best efforts. Some kind of bomb? A flashbang! Zilly must¡¯ve had one custom made. After all, he¡¯d given her the idea. He felt the alchemical magic war with his own illusion magic, and while his illusion had the upper hand, the burst of power and surprise gave away his location for only a fraction of a second. The split second of light gave Zilly more than enough to charge him, and he deflected her blow, letting her sudden titanic strength push him back and away from her. What Skill was that? An [Overload] evolution, maybe? Well, even with that, he still had the upper hand. He just had to avoid letting their weapons touch. Too risky. In a split decision, he decided to run. Main: Turn Invisibility back on Task Manager: Activated. Already, curtains were starting to open and people were starting to peek through to see what was happening. This was the last place he wanted to be if he was going to disguise his Class. Zilly and Davi had given him an advantage when they told him that if he ran they¡¯d follow. If he kept going here, he gave himself a sixty percent chance of winning. Good odds, but why not make them better? If these two were really going to do this, then he would make them earn it. Newly invisible again, he turned and ran. Zilly followed him, of course, and Davi followed her. He turned down left down one street, and right down another, but they stayed hot on his heels, not missing a beat. He wondered what Zilly was tracking him with; it was probably heat sense. [Rouges] could sense heat almost as well as he could see light. He headed towards the sound of shouting. Only a couple streets down, he found them. Men in blue and white uniforms, wearing polished breastplates and helmets and carrying truncheons marched down the street in a line, while specialists with a wide assortment of weapons went from house to house, sometimes bearing [Rare]-Classed people out again bound and gagged. Brin ran straight around the line of soldiers and then straight down the middle of the street. He panicked a bit when he saw one of the doorbusters flinch and stare straight at him, but the man shrugged and turned back to the house he was invading. Brin smiled in relief, and also in success. There was no way Zilly and Davi would follow him this way. He passed the press gang, and then kept running, giving himself some space between them. He had no problem using them as an obstacle, but he didn¡¯t want to press his luck. After he felt he was safely away, he checked back for Zilly and Davi. Main: Show me Zilly and Davi. Screen 1 Task Manager: Showing on screen 1 A little screen opened up on the bottom left hand side of his field of vision, showing him the view from the Invisible Eye that had been following his friends. Zilly and Davi were still running. They¡¯d gone all the way around the press gang, and now Zilly was looking straight up. No, her eyes were closed. She was sniffing. Suddenly, she changed direction, and now she was headed straight for him. Unfair. She could smell him. Brin scanned the horizon, the night sky perfectly clear to his darkvision. He saw smoke rising from the eastern section of the city; that would be the best place to lose someone with a good sense of smell. He started running again. Not that he meant to lose them completely; that would be anti-climactic. Once they didn¡¯t know where he was, he¡¯d be able to launch a perfect ambush. Actually, why not get that started now? Main: Javelin, pleaseThis narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon. Task Manager: Summoning He felt his mouth move with the Language and soon he had a nice, long javelin in his hands. He decided to actually launch the thing himself; directed threads could do rote tasks, but for getting real power out of the Language it was best if he used his normal mind. Davi and Zilly ran from a side street two blocks down. This was the perfect range. ¡°¡± The javelin launched from his arm like a cannon blast. He¡¯d made it invisible, so there should be no way for them to see it coming. For an instant he felt sort of guilty. That was going to do real damage, possibly lethal damage if Zilly was unlucky. He faintly heard Davi strum a warning in his song, communicating the danger faster than words. Brin could hear it, too; Davi was saying that he heard something magical activate in the Language, and since he didn¡¯t know what it was, they both needed to dodge right now. They both rolled in separate directions, and Brin¡¯s javelin exploded like an artillery shell right at Zilly¡¯s feet, missing her. He cast a spell to silence himself, and then tried again, but again they both dodged. Davi could hear the Language, even if he didn¡¯t make a sound. Well, Brin had more tricks up his sleeve. He turned and ran back towards the fire. He went over walls and crossed rooftops. He leapt across alleyways and climbed up balconies, making a mad flight across the city while treating the buildings as his own private jungle gym. When Zilly and Davi had to jump across something, he threw a javelin at them to hit them midair. When they had to climb up a garden fence to follow, he pelted them with glass bullets. They always seemed to be able to block or evade, but several times their dodge forced them to fall to the ground, giving him some more space. At a particularly windy street, the press of soldiers was too thick for him to wade through even while invisible, forcing him to him turn back. This let Zilly and Davi catch up, squaring off on a wide, flat rooftop. Soldiers marched on the street below, and might¡¯ve spotted them if any of them looked up. Davi kept his oud silent and instead approached Brin with his quarterstaff in his hands, Zilly wrapping around the side. Brin lifted his spear, and they charged. The back-and-forth was quiet and intense. No one wanted to alarm the guards below, so they didn¡¯t block or parry, and instead aimed for strikes that would hit flesh instead of the other person¡¯s weapons. Brin barely kept his head from being knocked into next week by Davi¡¯s quarterstaff, and stook a couple thin slashes from Zilly¡¯s shortsword. Again, this was too risky. He created a Mirror Image to give himself a distraction that lasted a fraction of a second, and used that time to start running across the rooftops again. As soon as the lines of soldiers thinned out enough that he thought he could get away with it, he leapt down from the roof and darted through them, giving himself more space between himself and his pursuers. He ran. The smoke got thicker, and the noise got louder. The conscription became more violent the further he went through the town. Crowds of angry men and women took to the sheets, shouting at the soldiers and barring their path. When he got to the source of the smoke, he found that a full riot had broken out. Rare Classers and Commoners alike were clashing with soldiers in the street. He saw dead and dying citizens on the ground, and many of the soldiers had abandoned nets and truncheons in favor of swords and axes. A fire was spreading. There was an inn, one of the expensive ones, that was completely ablaze, and it was spreading fast to the surrounding buildings. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± a man shouted, and Brin realized in alarm that it was an officer from the army, pointing at him with his truncheon. How? He should be invisible! He noticed that the smoke was swirling around him in a distinct person-shape, outlining his figure. Main: Copy Light, on one of the soldiers. Not the officer! Task Manager: Activating Copy Light. Brin used his illusion magic to create a thick cloud of smoke all around him, and then let it clear when he felt the Copy Light spell settle around him. This spell would make him look just like one of the soldiers, but it wasn¡¯t perfect. Brin wasn¡¯t practiced enough with this to make the illusion follow his movements; it was static. Hopefully in the confusion it would be enough. ¡°Two Rares! That direction! A [Bard] and a [Warrior]! They¡¯re coming this way!¡± Brin pointed, and winced internally as the arm on his illusion stayed in place and his real arm poked out the side. In the smoke and darkness, it was good enough, because the entire press gang turned to face the other way just as Zilly and Davi crossed the street a block down. ¡°After them!¡± called the officer. If they really did get caught, Brin would do his best to free them later, but the two of them getting arrested would be the perfect end to this fight. For his own part, Brin kept running. The smoke had been a mistake; he¡¯d need to practice his invisibility in different conditions to make sure this type of thing didn¡¯t happen again. His path away from the press gangs took him towards the thickest of the flames; people here had completely forgotten about the impressment and everyone was working together to try to form bucket lines to contain the blaze. He heard calls for [Waterers] and [Earth Movers], and no one cared about the dark shape darting through the smoke. Until someone did. Brin ducked just in time to avoid a surprise attack that would¡¯ve scalped him, and then he heard Davi¡¯s song, urging his opponent onwards. Somehow they¡¯d caught up with him. Brin used his illusions to make the fires brighter and the smoke darker, drawing shouts of alarm from the people rushing to put the fire out. Zilly zeroed in on him regardless. Her face had streaks of sweat running lines down her soot-blackened skin and her eyes were red but locked onto his invisible form. Brin threw a blast of discordant noise into Davi¡¯s ears, disrupting his song. He jumped towards Zilly, dodged her sword rather than blocking, and kicked her in the chest. The kick landed perfectly and launched her into the burning building, straight through a wall that had been weakened by flame. Davi shouted her name, and Brin used that moment of distraction to start running again. With the Invisible Eye still watching them, he saw Zilly burst out of the burning building again, coughing and spitting mad, but they¡¯d lost his trail, giving him more time. He ran on, away from the fires. As the smoke died down, the streets became thick with soldiers. Instead of just one line, he found a place where they¡¯d made an actual barricade, with two rows of soldiers and a line of archers behind that. This was their main base, and he saw a row of new recruits for the war. They were all lying face down on the ground, some in manacles and others beaten unconscious. With the captives all together like that, Brin noticed that only about half of them were actually Rare. There were [Herbalists], [Surgeons], [Potion Mixers], and [Midwives], any Class that might have some sort of medical side to it. He also saw a few [Vagrants] in the mix, which was impressive considering the [Hunters] hadn¡¯t even been able to catch them. He couldn¡¯t go towards the encampment, obviously, and the only other way was toward the beach. Good, that was the perfect place for their final showdown. If Zilly and Davi made it through and found him again, that would probably be the best place for him to avoid watching eyes. No one would think to escape to the sea, not when the army controlled the harbor, and the beaches here weren¡¯t crowded. Rather than rush to build beach houses, the well-to-do of Frenaria thought the sea shore was a rather trashy place to live. Brin dashed onto the black sand of the beach, turned, and wasted no time setting up. He split off a conscious thread, ordering it to think about how to disguise their fight from the view of the city, and then used his main mind to start summoning projectiles. Once the glass was in place it would be a lot easier to move it if he didn¡¯t also have to summon it first. How much of his mana should he spend on this? He was already down about half of his reserves. He decided he could spend half of what was left on summoning the projectiles, and he¡¯d leave a quarter for the final fight. He got to work. Darts, spears, bullets, and javelins. Arrows, shields, and the empty shells he could use as Mirror Men. Everything and anything, all in preparation. His conscious thread came back fairly quickly. The dark ocean was a perfect backdrop; if he just put up a big screen and projected the black beach against a dark ocean, it would be nearly invisible unless someone was right on top of it. He assigned a directed thread to make the image and maintain it, then went back to creating projectiles. It took Zilly and Davi enough time to catch up that Brin started to worry that his [Battle Fury] might run out of time. He had five minutes left on the clock, and had made all the projectiles that he wanted, when the two of them finally appeared from behind the shanties that were the closest buildings to shore. No one spoke, and Dave hadn¡¯t started playing yet. For a moment, they simply stood there watching, waiting. Apparently, they wanted him to make the first move. He shrugged, and gestured with his hand and a glass spear rose into the air. At the same time, a line of ten illusory glass spears appeared alongside it. He pointed forward and launched them all forward. Sure, he¡¯d get more power if he spent some time chanting the Language, but mostly he just wanted to see what they would do. Davi stepped forward. He tossed his oud behind him, and spun his quarterstaff to shatter the only real spear, while all the others flew to either side. Zilly caught the Oud and to his surprise, began to play. She wasn¡¯t as good as Davi of course, and honestly wasn¡¯t even as good as Brin, but she carried the tune well enough for Davi to activate his magic through. The [Skald] started singing along, striking Brin square on with the emotional force. This time, Davi¡¯s song was empowering himself while at the time singing fear and discouragement to Brin. It was an extremely complex use of power, and not something Davi could¡¯ve done a few short months ago. It seemed Davi wanted to test himself just as much as Zilly did. Brin assigned his Task Manager with launching the projectiles, because he was going to need his full concentration for this. Spears, darts, and bullets flew at Davi. He deflected many of them, and charged through the rest, ignoring the superficial wounds. Brin stepped forward, and for a moment it was just like every spar against Davi. The strength, the speed, the overwhelming experience and creativity; all of it came together and forced Brin to bring out everything he had just to stay in the fight. The song pressed against him, urging him to fail, to give up, convincing him that he was clumsy and that he was going to make a mistake. Davi landed a strike against his side that made his ribs creak. Brin retaliated fiercely, but Davi batted that away and struck in him the shin making him want to jump on one foot from the pain. He couldn¡¯t seem to get an edge; he couldn¡¯t even imagine what it would take to win here. He roared, pushing back with his mental resistance, trying to clear the invading emotions from his mind. He swung harder, moved faster, cut quicker, and to his surprise, landed a punishing blow against Davi¡¯s block that sent the larger boy stumbling back. He was¡­ he was stronger than Davi. He was a lot stronger than Davi, especially with [Battle Fury]. Why was he so surprised? It felt like a mental block was finally falling off his brain. Somehow he¡¯d sort of begun to think of Davi being stronger as a fundamental force in this world, and now that he realized it wasn¡¯t true, all the other mental barriers were swept away. Davi had been messing with his movements. The song wasn¡¯t only saying ¡°You¡¯re going to lose¡±. It was also saying ¡°You¡¯re going to lose, but step here to delay the inevitable.¡± Now that he could pinpoint what was happening, he could ignore it. He launched into a set of strikes that made Davi move back as fast as he could walk. He feinted, then swung around to strike Davi¡¯s leg, leaving a deep gash. He stabbed, and Davi didn¡¯t parry completely out of the way, letting Brin score his shoulder. He swung around and knew his next strike would end the fight. All at once, Zilly was there, blocking his spear with a ringing strike. Whatever had each of her strikes hitting harder than the one before was still in effect, and the blow made his fingers ache through the haft of his spear. Brin sent a flurry of projectiles at them both. Zilly [Dashed] out of the way, and Davi scrambled back, grabbing his oud from where Zilly had left it in the sand. Main: Noise! Task Manager: Activating. Brin¡¯s magic created a concentrated sphere of deafening, thunderous noise in a bubble around Davi¡¯s head. He silenced it around the bubble, though, so that only Davi could hear it. It worked; since the noise wasn¡¯t interfering with Davi¡¯s music, his [Bard] magic had nothing to argue with. Brin wasn¡¯t disrupting Davi¡¯s performance, after all. Davi grimaced in pain and the music died on his lips. He fell to a knee, pressing one hand against his ear, but keeping the other on his oud. For Zilly, Brin didn¡¯t dare try to deafen her, so instead he silenced himself. Then, rather than turning invisible, he opted to blind her instead. He summoned light to shine the brightest beam of sunshine he could straight into her eyes. She snapped them shut, then put an arm over them for good measure. He activated four Mirror Men, and pushed [Shape Glass] into them to start heating up their bodies. Hopefully it would interfere with Zilly¡¯s ability to tell them apart. He ran forward with his Mirror Men, letting them come at her from the front while he stabbed at her from the back. She jumped, clearing his front-most Mirror man with a front handspring. She kicked him from behind, shattering him, and then plucked his spear from his broken hand and blocked the next Mirror Man¡¯s strike, shattering both weapons. Brin stepped forward and swiped at her from the side, but she slid underneath his spear, turned it into a roll, and plucked her sword off the ground on the way up. All of that with her eyes closed. Davi¡¯s song began to ring out. Brin checked, but no, he hadn¡¯t let off with the noise. Davi was singing through it, despite the fact that he couldn¡¯t hear himself, and his song rang out loud and clear. This time, Brin recognized the song. It was the Battle of Hammon¡¯s Bog. How dare he use that song against Brin? Out of all the music Davi could play, that one was supposed to be his. Zilly sliced at him, and he dodged. The fight became less like a fencing match and more like a game of keep-away, as Brin was forced to avoid all of her strikes. Even so, Zilly¡¯s [Dash] gave her enough maneuverability that he was forced to block, and sure enough every time he did her blows were even stronger than before. He needed to turn the tide. Davi¡¯s song was urging Zilly to greater strength; Brin was sure that if he could stop the music he¡¯d be able to win. He started to chant in the Language, picking up more of the projectiles he¡¯d prepared and filling them with power. Zilly [Kicked], trading the wild strike for another slice to her shin, but it did what she¡¯d needed it to. All the magic he¡¯d poured into the glass was wasted and it fell back into the sand. He had to try to mess up Davi¡¯s music in a more direct way. He put two sound bombs next to Zilly¡¯s ears and made them explode. The resulting bang was so loud it made his own ears ring, but Zilly just shook it off and jumped at him again. Unfair. Shouldn¡¯t high-perception types be weaker against that type of thing? He¡¯d have to ask her how she resisted that once this was over, but whatever the case it was clear that Davi¡¯s music was still empowering her. He started adding to the music instead. He added a drumbeat, and a bassline. Davi didn¡¯t notice. Of course he didn¡¯t, he couldn''t hear. Subtly, the music started turning Brin¡¯s way, empowering him as well. And it should. This was his song! Brin grinned and then added some ferocious dubstep beats to the music, and Davi kept on playing as if nothing was happening. Now that Brin was part of the song, he was part of the emotional power and he could redirect it to a small degree. He¡¯d practiced this with Davi a bunch of times. He tried to wrest control of the song away from Davi, but it was like trying to redirect a river with paper straw. He got a little, but not enough. Arise ye Bogland men, go to! I press ahead with comrades true, I shall not dodge nor shift mine stance, With friends beside me I advance. Despite the lack of purchase Brin kept straining against it anyway. But when Davi got to the end of the verse, he suddenly felt a huge shift in power. When Davi was singing, he had impregnable control. But when he got to the part of the song with no lyrics, suddenly there was an opening. Brin kept the baseline intact, but then only added the dubstep sounds because electronic-sounding music was much easier to create on the fly. When Brin had partial control of the song, he turned the music against Zilly, and struck out at her with his spear. The vibration from the strike ran through her entire body, forcing her to a knee. Success. The Skill that was making every strike stronger than the last was Davi¡¯s Skill; he could give someone that ability through song. And when Brin took control of the song, even if only for a moment, it reset the counter. They raged back and forth. When Davi sang, Zilly grew stronger and stronger. When the singing paused, Brin took her back down to the baseline. They were both tiring, but Zilly was getting worse. Even when she was empowered, her swings started to get sloppy. She stopped using [Dash], [Kick], and [Overload], probably finally out of Mana. Brin was dangerously low on Mana as well. He didn¡¯t have enough to shoot damaging projectiles, so he pivoted to something else. Every time he got the chance, he scooped a bullet or javelin up off the ground, put just enough Mana into it to make it sticky, and then threw it onto Zilly¡¯s clothes where it latched in place. It wasn¡¯t tying her down, but it had to be heavy. The song ended. Brin shot a glance to Davi, but he was still standing strong, a look of annoyance on his face. He strummed, and then started to play again. A different song. ¡°And these were the lives and times of the patriarchs of Fellgrande. Anat begat Wushel who rained for eighty years. He in turn begat Marsha who reigned for twenty-four¡­¡± The litany of names and dates could barely be considered a song, but there was no pause and no instrumental breaks. There would be no more chances for Brin to take control of the music again. Brin sighed, and determined to do the one thing he hadn¡¯t tried yet. Hadn¡¯t Rhun already shown him how to beat Zilly? He should¡¯ve thought of this first. He dropped his spear, ran forward, and tackled Zilly to the ground. She¡¯d been confident, noticing at the same time that Davi¡¯s song had lost its flaw and was moving forward when Brin hit her. She drove her sword deep into his back as they fell, but they landed hard and it flew from her grip. He wasn¡¯t a proficient wrestler by any means, but she was more tired than he was, and he had another advantage on her. Brin pushed every last ounce of glass magic he could into the glass he¡¯d attached from her, binding her in place. It was dumb luck that he found a discarded blade of glass within reaching distance. He picked it up and pressed it to the skin on her throat. ¡°Surrender.¡± She stopped struggling. The music stopped. Zilly¡¯s face was pale as she looked up at him with wide eyes. She wasn¡¯t red-faced or angry this time. All he saw in her features was the same exhaustion he felt himself, with an extra helping of despair. Something whacked him hard on the top of the head. ¡°Bonk,¡± said Davi, holding his quarterstaff. ¡°Ow! Wait! Shoot! I totally forgot about you! Does that mean this is a draw?¡± Davi put his finger in his ear. ¡°What?¡± Right, he¡¯d been shooting deafening noise straight into Davi¡¯s ears for several minutes now. The hearing loss wouldn¡¯t be permanent; another benefit of high Vitality. He got off Zilly, thought about standing up, and then rolled to the side onto his back. He was so tired, too tired to even do something about the blood oozing from his back into the sand. Hopefully [Scarred, but Healing] would take care of it? ¡°I said, is it a tie?¡± Brin said, mouthing each word carefully. Davi shook his head, still not understanding. ¡°No. It¡¯s your win. You had a knife to my throat. Davi never would¡¯ve hit you if he actually thought you¡¯d do it,¡± Zilly said numbly. Congratulations! You have earned a new Achievement! Menace You have fought a duel to the bitter end in a time of great civil unrest, while flouting all laws and authorities. You have greater resistance to wide-range mental manipulation. City Skills are less effective on you, should you choose to resist. You have an increased ability to detect when you are being affected by a City Skill. Strange that the Achievement didn¡¯t say whether he had won or lost. Did Zilly and Davi get the same Achievement? He thought they did from the way that their eyes were scanning the empty air. Did they notice that it didn¡¯t say who had won? He rather hoped that their Achievement did tell them that they¡¯d won. He¡¯d gone all out because it would¡¯ve been an insult to do otherwise, but he had the fear that they needed to have won this duel if the three of them were going to be friends in the future. Jeffrey arrived, putting a hand on Davi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What a beautiful sound. Alas, we¡¯ll need to leave now if we¡¯re to avoid the recruitment. When that riot is contained, they¡¯ll be able to bring their full force to bear in picking up any stragglers. We¡¯ll need to be gone before then.¡± Davi looked down at Brin, looking embarrassed. ¡°I can¡¯t join the army. I can¡¯t do that to my parents.¡± ¡°I know,¡± said Brin. ¡°Get out of here.¡± ¡°Just promise me you¡¯ll still remember us little people when you¡¯re out there making it big,¡± Davi said with false cheer. ¡°I¡¯m already big,¡± said Brin. ¡°I guess you are.¡± Hogg arrived next, and started bandaging Zilly¡¯s wounds. She shrugged him off, wearily scooped her sword off the ground, and then trudged away from the beach. Only when she got to the street did she pause, as if she¡¯d forgotten something. ¡°Goodbye, Brin.¡± Brin tried to think of something to say. He had too much to say, and couldn''t get any of it out. By the time he figured out how to start, Zilly was already gone. He followed her with an Invisible Eye, watching as she went back to the barricade and turned herself in. Since she volunteered, they didn¡¯t give her a beating, put her in manacles, or even take away her sword. But she still ended up face down on the ground with the rest of the recruits. ¡°Roll over,¡± Hogg said. ¡°I need to seal that wound on your back, and I¡¯m not using a Healing potion for this. Then we should get out of here. Unless of course you were thinking of joining Zilly?¡± ¡°No,¡± Brin answered. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here.¡± Book 4 - Chapter 14 Hogg and Brin took their time getting home. The city was chaotic, with rows of soldiers stomping down the streets and scattering the rioters who spread throughout the city to escape them. Brin might¡¯ve moved quicker alone, but Hogg couldn¡¯t go invisible anymore and there was no reason to take any unnecessary risks, so they went the long way around the press gangs that Brin spotted with his Invisible Eyes. The most exciting part of the journey, honestly, was watching the Wogan estate. The press gangs did actually end up invading the house, and while they were mostly polite and didn¡¯t break anything, they insisted on searching the entire mansion, room by room. Sion seemed bored by the entire thing, but Glyn was visibly furious, showing none of the over-friendliness that Brin knew him for. Rhun was hidden in a secret compartment underneath the cellar, but then he nearly spoiled the whole thing by leaving three times. Twice to use the restroom, and then once because he wanted a glass of water. It looked like he wouldn¡¯t outright break his contract with the Wogans, but he obviously wouldn¡¯t mind ¡°accidentally¡± getting drafted. After the third time, the [Steward] locked him in place and then covered the trap door with spilt flour, just moments before the soldiers searched the cellar. It was a strange echo from his past, seeing someone else using flour to hide from soldiers in a cellar. The journey through the chaotic, rioting city went as well as such a thing could, and Hogg and Brin didn¡¯t run into any real trouble until they were back at their house. A single man in Frenaria blues stood outside the front door, waiting. He didn¡¯t carry any weapons, not even a truncheon, but he stood in front of their door, waiting, and he didn¡¯t seem keen on leaving. With his back to them, Brin and Hogg didn¡¯t even need to hide, and only used a spell to block sound to conceal themselves. ¡°I¡¯ve sent Invisible Eyes through all the buildings nearby. Nobody else is around. And he isn¡¯t holding an Eveladis,¡± said Brin. ¡°Seems that way,¡± agreed Hogg. ¡°Do you think we could sneak around him and enter from the back?¡± asked Brin. ¡°Easily,¡± said Hogg. ¡°Should we?¡± Hogg shrugged. ¡°What¡¯s his Class? His [Hide Status] is too good for my [Inspect] to pierce,¡± said Brin. ¡°[Herald],¡± answered Hogg. Brin swore. [Heralds] were not exactly big fans of his. ¡°Are [Heralds] really strong?¡± ¡°Not particularly. Mostly they¡¯re fast.¡± What was this guy¡¯s deal? If he meant to draft them, why had he shown up alone? Brin started thinking out loud, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t mess with me, not with Lumina protecting me, and there¡¯s little chance he doesn¡¯t know about that. A random officer in the army might have plausible deniability, but not a [Herald]. He must be here for you. I bet it¡¯s because they know that you¡¯re a [Mage]. They probably figure that if they can¡¯t get you willingly, then they won¡¯t be able to get you at all.¡± ¡°They could at least try!¡± Hogg said angrily. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Look at him. Just one guy? Who does he think he is?¡± ¡°Wait. You¡¯re mad they¡¯re not trying harder to take you in?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little insulting, is all. If you gave me an entire army to draw from, I bet I could put together a team of around a dozen level 30s that would have a pretty good job at capturing a level 60 [Mage]. One that isn¡¯t me, at least. The fact that they just sent one guy is a slap in the face. What kind of two-bit hedge [Mage] do they think I am?¡± ¡°So you are level sixty! Seriously, it¡¯s so weird to hear you talk about yourself like this. It¡¯s like you have no filter now that you¡¯re a [Mage]. Next you¡¯re going to tell me your last name!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t count on it,¡± said Hogg with a deep frown. ¡°So what are we doing about this?¡± asked Brin, pointing at the [Herald]. ¡°You can do whatever you want,¡± Hogg grumped. When Brin looked over, he had already disappeared, which was pretty impressive since he couldn¡¯t do invisibility anymore. Clearly, Hogg felt the need to reclaim some of his dark and mysterious persona. Brin thought about it a little longer, and then shrugged. He was probably safe, so why not just talk to the man? He dismissed the spell blocking sound, and then stepped forward. The [Herald] was humming a tune. They call me Kukubaru because I eat the [Herald¡¯s] words¡­ Brin cleared his throat and said, ¡°I feel like I recognize that tune from somewhere.¡± The [Herald] turned around, showing no sign that he was surprised by Brin¡¯s arrival. ¡°Master Mistaken, I presume?¡± Technically, it was Master the Mistaken, but Brin didn¡¯t correct him. ¡°That¡¯s me.¡± He pulled a letter from his overcoat and held it out for Brin with both hands. ¡°Please present this to your father at your earliest convenience.¡± The letter was heavier than he expected, made of some kind of paper that was as dense as gold. The envelope was blank, except for the words ¡°[Mage] Hogg¡± written in fine calligraphy. Brin nodded. ¡°I will.¡± The [Herald] nodded and turned to go, but then hesitated and stayed in place. ¡°Come to think of it, I believe I found something that may belong to you.¡± He produced another letter from his overcoat, this one smudged and bent from a long journey. He handed it over more casually, so that Brin had to reach to snatch it out of pinched fingers. This letter had ¡°Brin isu Yambul¡± written across the front in much more blocky, rigid lettering. The return address listed Galan, of all people. The fact that this was in the [Herald¡¯s] hands meant that Lumina hadn¡¯t been paranoid when she¡¯d told them that people would be intercepting their mail. He turned it over and saw that nothing had broken the seal, but that didn¡¯t mean anything. ¡°That will be all,¡± said the [Herald]. He turned and left again. He walked much more slowly than Brin knew a [Herald] could, and started whistling the Kukubaru song again. Awkward. Brin rushed inside the house and found Hogg already at his favorite chair. ¡°Letter for you,¡± he said, and then immediately tore open the letter from Galan and read it out loud. In the letter, Galan invited Brin to join the Order of the Long Sleep, and then in a turn that immediately got Brin¡¯s pulse racing, mentioned a [Knight] who also had the experience of waking up surrounded by undead with no memories. That had to be him, the spy. Arcaena¡¯s [Paladin]. ¡°Are you thinking what I¡¯m thinking?¡± ¡°About joining the Order of the Long Sleep? Could be fun. Let¡¯s wait and see what Lumina thinks,¡± said Hogg. ¡°No! The other thing. Have you ever heard of this Order of the Golden Ivory?¡± ¡°No,¡± said Hogg. ¡°But I don¡¯t know many of the smaller Orders outside Frenaria." ¡°Come on. This guy has got to be¨C¡± Hogg shushed him. ¡°I know. Best not to discuss it.¡± ¡°Even here? Do you really think there¡¯s someone who can listen in past all the defenses you set up?¡± ¡°We shouldn''t risk it,¡± said Hogg. He used a black hand of hard light to grab the other letter from Brin¡¯s hands, open it, and carry it through the air so that he could read it without having to stand up or put his drink down. Somehow, the tea in his cup was already hot and steaming. He read out loud, ¡°In salutation and greeting to the one known as Hogg, the great and esteemed master of the mystical and arcane, a [Mage] in the Kingdom of Frenaria, blah blah blah¡­ We greet thee on behalf of the King of Frenaria, namely King Lancarote Blah blah blah¡­ In accordance with the laws of Frenaria, in common consent and in full agreement of courtesy and good sense do we invite thee to¡­ ok this is the main point here. We invite thee to present thyself to the Academy of Frenaria at the Great First Tower of Frenaria in Steamshield. So it¡¯s about like we expected.¡± ¡°So not the war, but the tower?¡± asked Brin. ¡°I thought Lumina said the Tower was too dangerous for us right now.¡± ¡°Too dangerous for you.¡± Hogg folded up the letter and shoved it in a pocket. ¡°We don¡¯t have to bother with this now. Let¡¯s wait and see what Lumina says.¡± ¡°That¡¯s an official summons! Won¡¯t you get in trouble for ignoring it?¡± asked Brin. ¡°Nothing says I have to leave right now. Besides, time¡¯s wasting. We should spend this time working on [Split Focus],¡± said Hogg. ¡°Is your [Meditation] up to 20 yet?¡± ¡°Not quite,¡± said Brin. ¡°Then get to work!¡± Brin was honestly thankful for the distraction. There was no way he was getting to sleep tonight, and the last thing he wanted was to dwell on the fact that his friends were gone. The way he had left things left him sick at heart. Should he have given them a better farewell? But the sorrow was matched with equal parts anger. He had given them an excellent good-bye, where they¡¯d all made a toast and promised to still be friends when they reunited. It was their idea to screw all that up by springing the ill-advised ambush on him.The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. The sudden realization that soon he¡¯d be losing Hogg as well made it too much to handle. He needed a distraction. So he meditated. The exercises Hogg had given him were sort of strange. For some of them, it was obvious what this had to do with [Split Focus]. Brin would throw and catch a ball with one hand, while bouncing another ball on the floor. Or he¡¯d think about walking east while at the same time think about swimming west. For that one, he wasn¡¯t sure if he was really splitting his focus because he just imagined looking at a screen where the top half showed him walking while the bottom half showed him swimming, but Hogg said that was good enough. Other exercises were more strange. In one he was supposed to imagine reciting the history of Frenaria while at the same time running through an endless maze. In another, he had to [Meditate] while sketching random objects around the house with his left hand. Just using [Meditation] while doing something other than holding perfectly still would¡¯ve been impossible on his first go-around, but he had enough experience with the Skill that he managed to keep it activated even though it wasn¡¯t high-leveled enough to do any heavy lifting. In two more hours of practice, the System interrupted him. You have leveled up Meditation. 17 -> 18 Hogg snapped shut the book he¡¯d been reading. ¡°Alright, good enough.¡± Brin shook his head, trying to clear the fog that had risen up over two hours of concentration. ¡°What?¡± ¡°The 20 [Meditation] thing is a guideline more than a rule. Go get some sleep. We¡¯ll start on [Split Focus] training first thing in the morning,¡± said Hogg. Brin didn¡¯t think he¡¯d be able to sleep with all the worries running around in his head, but when he stood up a wave of fatigue threatened to pull him back down. By the time he made it to his room he was already closing his eyes, and he barely felt the mattress underneath him before he fell asleep. He woke to the sound of eggs popping on the frying pan in the kitchen¨CHogg always used too much grease. He rubbed his eyes and stumbled into the dining room and sat down. Marksi chirped at him, but Brin was too groggy to even look in that direction. He summoned some random shapes of light for the dragonling to eat, and from Marksi¡¯s satisfied squeaks, he¡¯d guessed correctly. Hogg soon entered the room and put a plate of eggs and toast in front of Brin, along with a glass of yoghurt. The yoghurt was fish-flavored, which was a Blackcliff thing, but it had the effect of waking him up. The eggs and toast he saved for last, hoping they¡¯d remove any memory of the flavor of that yoghurt from his mouth. Hogg took a long, slow, and loud sip of his morning tea. Since he usually had excellent table manners, he was doing this to be annoying. Brin sighed. "Alright. Let''s talk about [Split Focus].¡± ¡°You sure? I mean, a master of magic is offering to teach you one of the most important secrets of your Class, but don¡¯t let that hurry you. Take all the time you need.¡± Brin could admit he might be moving a little slowly this morning, so he shrugged off Hogg¡¯s attitude. ¡°Let¡¯s start. How can I use [Split Focus] like you do? You implied it should be possible even though I have [Multithreading]." "It is," said Hogg. "[Multithreading] is an advanced version of [Split Focus] so it can do anything the original Skill can do. The reason I know it''s possible is because there are people who can split their focus without even having the Skill. But let''s back up a minute. What do you know about brain damage?" "Is that a burn? Because if so, it was too subtle," said Brin. ¡°I had a pretty big day yesterday and¨C¡± "It wasn''t a burn. Since I am an adult, I am having an adult conversation." Brin snorted and answered the first question. "Brain damage is really bad. Small injuries can suddenly come back to bite you as an adult, and in battle pretty much anything that pierces your skull will kill you." Hogg blinked in surprise. "What? That''s not true! Plenty of people survive head injuries. The weird part of head injuries is how uneven they are. One guy will take an arrow to the head and drop dead immediately. Another guy will have half his head blown off with an [Earthmover''s] stone, but then go on to live a long and happy life with no obvious consequences. I¡¯ve heard of a guy who had a brain-eating parasite that took 90% of his brain and he never noticed. I personally knew a [Warrior] who lost an apple-sized chunk of his brain to a barbed arrow. After a few weeks he was back on his feet, none the worse for wear, though he still ended up paying a [Physician] to grow back the missing part.¡± "Whoa. Hold up. [Physicians] can regrow your brain?" asked Brin. "Some can, just like your skin, hair, and bones. Complicated organs can''t be grown, but if it''s just tissue they can take a sample, grow it up in a vat, and then patch it in again where it''s missing." "That''s insane. I''ve never heard of this," said Brin. "Sure you have. You know that [Beauticians] can grow hair, right?" "That''s different. They can make hair longer; they can''t cure baldness," said Brin. "We''re getting side-tracked. They can take something on your body and make more of it. Well, they do the same with brains. Take a little glob of it, grow it into a long sheet, and then scrunch it up and stick it in the hole. Brain damage fixed." That sounded like a lobotomy, and if Brin remembered correctly, the people that got those never recovered. ¡°Nothing about that sounds ¡®fixed¡¯! Sounds like that person would have a permanent mental disability that even a [Mind Healer] couldn¡¯t heal! I¡¯ve heard of people surviving brain injuries, but they usually end up with some weird side-effect, like losing their sense of smell or paralysis in half of their body.¡± ¡°Sure, but that goes away on its own,¡± said Hogg. Brin groaned and put his head down on the table. This was another one of those things where he wasn¡¯t used to the effect of high Vitality on the human body. People could survive wounds that would¡¯ve killed anyone in his old world, and apparently that meant that even head injuries healed themselves at a much faster rate. He refused to believe that this world¡¯s medicine was anything close to as good as his old world. Instead, they probably just used their high Vitality to get away with all sorts of barbaric methods that would¡¯ve killed anyone back on Earth. ¡°No more world-shattering revelations before breakfast,¡± said Brin. Hogg smiled and took a bite of his eggs. ¡°Technically this is during breakfast. And it¡¯s not my fault you come from a world of robot-loving barbarians. I can¡¯t be expected to know what kinds of ordinary things from everyday life will offend your provincial sensibilities.¡± Brin scowled. ¡°We were insanely advanced compared to this world. We knew a lot about the brain, too. I remember a machine that could tell what part of your brain was being used for which tasks. Like, this front part will light up if you¡¯re thinking about a math problem, and the sides will light up if you¡¯re thinking about getting stung by a bee.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound right,¡± said Hogg, shaking his head. ¡°The one thing we¡¯ve found with brain injuries is that it doesn¡¯t always matter what part of the brain gets squished; the rest of your brain will readjust and fill in. If the left side gets demolished, the right side of your brain will figure out how to make up the difference. Or vice versa. But what happens if your brain gets cut in half, right down the middle, but both sides stay alive and in your body?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± said Brin. ¡°But probably nothing, from what you¡¯ve been telling me so far.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, nothing will happen. Your two halves will find some other way of syncing up, like with the sound of your voice or the feel of your body. But what if we put half of your brain to sleep, and let the other half control your entire body? Then when night comes we switch which one is asleep and which one is awake. We go for a month like that. By the end of the month, the two halves of your brains are starting to diverge. You¡¯re starting to have two separate personalities, and neither of them really know for sure what the other one was up to during the day. Then, after a month, we reconnect them.¡± ¡°That sounds awful,¡± said Brin. ¡°If that really happened to someone, I¡¯d be surprised if they didn¡¯t go completely mad. But that¡¯s basically what¡¯s happening with [Split Focus], isn¡¯t it?¡± Hogg snapped and pointed at Brin. ¡°Exactly. [Split Focus] isn¡¯t just a Skill for splitting your mind. If it was just that, we¡¯d never take it. [Split Focus] is a Skill that protects you from going insane after splitting your mind. [Multithreading] should do the same.¡± ¡°That sounds totally fine and normal,¡± said Brin. ¡°It¡¯s neither of those things,¡± said Hogg. ¡°It¡¯s a difficult and dangerous process that most [Illusionists] take years to master, if they end up figuring it out at all. Luckily for you, you know someone who can speed that along. I learned this method by stealing a book that had been loaned out from a library in the Tower, so before we go forward, I need you to understand that this isn¡¯t the kind of thing you should blab about to everyone you meet,¡± said Hogg. ¡°I promise I¡¯ll keep it a secret,¡± said Brin. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask for a promise, so long as you understand,¡± said Hogg. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Good. In that case, this technique has two parts. Those meditation exercises will all come together and if you do it right, you¡¯ll separate your right and left hemispheres and functionally split your consciousness in half.¡± Brin hurried to take the last few bites of his breakfast before he forgot about it and then said, ¡°I figured it would be something like that. But I have no idea how to even start.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk with your mouth full, that¡¯s gross. And that leads me to the other step.¡± Hogg withdrew a small green potion from his jacket pocket. It looked as thick as mashed potatoes and wholly unpleasant. ¡°To be taken on a full stomach.¡± Brin took the potion and pulled off the lid. He was immediately struck by the stench; it was like rotting meat drenched in gasoline. ¡°What¡¯s it do?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll split your mind in half. Then once you have a feel for it, it¡¯ll be a lot easier to understand how all those [Meditation] exercises come together and you¡¯ll be able to do it again. For someone without [Split Focus] this would be enough to drive you mad, but I wouldn¡¯t say it¡¯s effective as a poison. No one in their right mind would drink something that smells like that,¡± said Hogg. Brin grimaced and then before he could think about it, downed the potion. ¡°Oh no. Oh, man, oh no, Sancta Solia! It tastes worse than it smells. It¡¯s like menthol, but instead of mint it¡¯s acidic, and blegh, it¡¯s filmy! It makes me want to scrape my tongue off. Give me a glass of water or something, I need¡­ oh no.¡± The bad taste in his mouth fled, but in it¡¯s place was a bad feeling in his body. He felt¡­ strange. It wasn¡¯t pain, it was strange, but it was such a high-pitched intense strangeness that he thought any amount of pain would be preferable. His whole body was wrong; like the pins and needles feeling of his foot falling asleep through his entire body, but also disorienting like watching his hand go numb and start moving in a way he couldn¡¯t feel. He stood, but everything was awkward, none of his limbs moved the way they should and he fell to the ground. Marksi scampered over to see what was wrong, but Brin didn¡¯t want him to see him like this. He tried to brush him away, but his arms flailed wildly rather than doing what they were told. Even his mind felt wrong. It had worked, he realized with growing horror. There were two of him in here. It was loud; it was so loud. He could hear the other him thinking; that wasn¡¯t him, it was another foreign entity inside his own body, and yet it was him. He was terrified of that other mind, and he could feel its own extreme fear as well. It would do anything it could to stop this, even if that meant reaching over and snuffing him, the real him, out like a candle. No, which was the real Brin? He didn¡¯t know. ¡°I hate this. I hate it. Make it stop!¡± Brin said. He could talk; that meant he was the real Brin, right? He could hear the other one thinking, and he could feel the trapped feeling of wanting to scream and not being able to. In mortified fascination, he gave the other one permission to use his mouth, and it said, ¡°No! It¡¯s me! Don¡¯t let him do what he¡¯s thinking of doing. I¡¯m me! Get him out!¡± Hogg knelt down next to him and caught his flailing arms. ¡°Sh, calm down, it¡¯ll pass. This is normal. This is what we were going for, remember? You¡¯re both you, just remember that. Breathe. Try to stay calm.¡± Brin focused on his breathing, but it was hard since the other one had partial control of his lungs as well. They had to work together to synchronize, but he didn¡¯t want to. He wanted that thing out of his brain! After a few seconds of panicked gasping, his vision started to go dark and he changed his tune. Breathe. We can work together and breathe. We don¡¯t want to share, but we don¡¯t want to die. Breathe, and then we¡¯ll figure this out. Brin breathed. In and out. Again, and again. The temptation came up to think about something else, but he squished it down. As long as the other him was doing the same, he¡¯d cooperate and just focus on breathing. [Meditation] was a lifesaver, and he felt the other one slip into it as well. Like this, they didn¡¯t have to fight. They could just breathe. Gradually, Brin¡¯s other mind seemed to grow quieter. In the silence of [Meditation] where all they thought of was the necessity of keeping their breathing going, it became harder and harder to tell them apart. Eventually, Brin realized that he was completely alone in his own head again. Through training, you have increased the following attribute: Mental Control +5 ¡°I never want to do that again.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too bad,¡± Hogg said. ¡°Because the next step is learning to do that on your own.¡± Merry Christmas
Marksi would like you and all your loved ones a very wonderful Christmas. Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. Unfortunately, I wasn''t able to write a chapter for today. I still plan on having one ready for Friday, and we''ll continue next week like normal. Book 4 - Chapter 15 Brin decided he needed some fresh air, but when he tried the door it wouldn¡¯t budge, no doubt due to a careful application of hard light in the locking mechanism. ¡°You¡¯re not running away from this,¡± said Hogg. ¡°Who¡¯s running away?¡± Brin asked. ¡°I just want to stretch my legs, get some fresh air, and then we¡¯ll be right back to this super interesting training you dredged up from the bottom of the lowest hell.¡± ¡°You might think you need some time to recover, but what you really need is to try again while the memory is still fresh in your mind,¡± said Hogg. ¡°Otherwise we¡¯ll have to waste another potion.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have to do that! I just realized that [Multithreading] already works for everything I need it for. No need to split my brain any more.¡± Brin shook the door again, but it really wasn¡¯t budging. Should he try a window? ¡°You¡¯re more right about that than you know, but that¡¯s besides the point. Will you¡­ Will you stop that and listen to me?¡± Hogg summoned a giant orange hand to pluck Brin out of the air as he made a running dive for a window and sit him down in front of his reclining chair. ¡°Listen, just think back to what it felt like. Do you even remember which one was you?¡± ¡°What a stupid question. I was the¡­¡± Brin trailed off. He actually didn¡¯t remember. It felt like it was extremely clear that he was one half of the mind, and that there was an invader in there with him, but thinking back he could remember both sides with perfect clarity. For some reason, that thought calmed him down enough that he could sit without his body screaming at him that he should run. Knowledge was often the antidote to fear, and now he knew that the only thing in his mind had been him. Another version of him, at least. In [Multithreading] he¡¯d never really gone through this because he wasn¡¯t actually thinking with two minds at once; it was the same mind switching back and forth between different streams of thought so quickly that it felt seamless. But it was still just one mind. With [Split Focus] there were two minds in his head, and he could feel it. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m cut out for this,¡± said Brin. ¡°You did pretty well your first time. Lots of [Illusionists] crap their pants, so at least we were spared that.¡± Brin laughed. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Go on. Give it another shot. It won¡¯t be so bad this time,¡± said Hogg. ¡°How?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about that. Just do it.¡± Brin tried, thinking back to the way it had felt to split his mind. He shuddered, and his stomach churned, but he concentrated. In a strange way, it really did remind him of all those [Meditation] exercises. Each of them had a little part of the experience, and when he put them together¡­ It was back. That horrible thing in his mind was back. Why couldn¡¯t it leave him alone? To make matters worse, it was thinking the same thing about him, which was outrageous. His anger only grew when he felt the other one was also upset for the same reason. How dare he? He tried to stand up, needing to know that he was still in control of his body, but Hogg¡¯s hard light held him in place. Brin struggled, growing more claustrophobic by the second. Hogg said, ¡°You¡¯re split? Ok, stop whatever you¡¯re thinking right now and [Meditate].¡± ¡°How can you say that? He¡¯s trying to¨C¡± ¡°No one likes a tattle-tale,¡± said Hogg. ¡°[Meditate]. Now. Both of you.¡± Through supreme force of will, Brin forced himself to relax the growing anger and paranoia and begin calming his mind. It was only possible when he felt the other one starting to do the same. He¡¯d relent a little, and the other side would do the same, until he finally slipped into the peace of [Meditation].¡± Hogg nodded. ¡°Good. Now you¡¯ll notice, there¡¯s two things happening here. One is the weird feeling of having something else in your head, and the other is the terrible experience of thinking with a brain that¡¯s only half as big as it used to be. It¡¯s hard to really pin down what you¡¯re losing when you do this. In [Multithreading], all you lose is time. With [Split Focus] you¡¯re losing a million little things. Complexity of thought, creativity, your ability to learn new things, and memory are all worse off, to a degree that¡¯s difficult to define.¡± Brin thought it was more than that. It was like his entire body was foreign and he had to learn to use it again from scratch. And that was if the other one would even let him use his body; no doubt it would try to sabotage him if he wanted to do so much as stand up. What else had he lost. Was he really dumber now? It was hard to say. He knew he felt different, but didn¡¯t think he could pin down exactly what that difference was. All he knew for sure was that he hated it. Even if he couldn¡¯t say exactly what was different, he knew that it was bad. He felt worse, that was for sure. He could tell without looking that the other one felt the same way. It was disturbing, because he always knew what the other one was thinking, even when he didn¡¯t want to. As he paid more attention to his other half¡¯s thoughts, he started to echo them. They were both him, after all, and they were both going through the same thing, so it was natural that their thoughts would be similar. He felt a sudden wave of disorientation, and then realized that he¡¯d dropped out of [Split Focus]. ¡°You¡¯re right. It wasn¡¯t as bad that time. I fell out of it by accident, though, once I started paying attention to my other half¡¯s thoughts,¡± said Brin. ¡°Being able to sense what your other parts are doing and thinking is more of a detriment than a bonus. The purpose of [Split Focus] is to do two things at once, not to have two minds thinking about the same thing. You¡¯re lucky that [Multithreading] gave you that one for free,¡± said Hogg. Now that he¡¯d done it twice, the idea of using [Split Mind] didn¡¯t seem so frightening. Once again, his memories showed him that he was both minds, so he really didn¡¯t have anything to be afraid of. Obviously he¡¯d already known that, but it was harder to remember in the moment. Brin tried again, and this time he tried to convince the other half to let him have control of his body so he could practice walking around. Even though his other half had understood what they were doing, giving up that much control had given him an instinctual spike of panic that knocked them both out of [Split Focus] again.Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit. He tried again, and this time was able to stand and walk back and forth across the room. Then, while his other half looked on, he said, ¡°Look at me! I¡¯m finally able to do something I¡¯ve been able to do with [Multithreading] since the beginning. Wow, it really was the better Skill.¡± ¡°Messing up your sense of time is a pretty big drawback, at least in combat. Ideally, you¡¯ll be able to use a bit of both,¡± said Hogg. ¡°Now I want you to try something else. How many can you do?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Brin said, and let [Split Focus] collapse. Thinking with his regular brain, he asked, ¡°How many can you do?¡± ¡°Lots,¡± said Hogg. ¡°Start with three, and then keep going until something feels different.¡± Brin did. Splitting into three happened with the same instinctual ease that two had; he just thought about what he wanted and it was like his mind knew what to do. He let that fall and then separated into four. Then five. He expected splitting into so many pieces to feel worse than just two, but oddly it was a bit better. His mind was¡­ simpler when he was split into five. It was quieter, and so limited that it didn¡¯t occur to him to bother with something like existential dread. He figured he could still do simple tasks like reading off a spell he¡¯d stored in [Memories in Glass] or moving his body, but he couldn¡¯t really think about anything too complicated. It was sort of suffocating, and he didn¡¯t think he would ever like doing it, but it was a good ability to have. When he tried for six, he felt a bit of strain, like his brain was resisting the idea of spreading itself that thin. ¡°Six feels like it would be kind of hard. Should I push through it?¡± Brin asked. ¡°No!¡± Hogg shouted, suddenly on his feet. He sat again, rubbing his face. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± ¡°Fine,¡± Brin shrugged. ¡°Strangely fine. Seems like rearranging my brain over and over should stress it out and at least give me a headache, but I don¡¯t feel any of that. As soon as it¡¯s over I¡¯m back to normal.¡± ¡°That¡¯s [Multithreading] at work. It¡¯s protecting your sanity, just like [Split Focus] would. But it isn¡¯t foolproof; split yourself into too many pieces, and even the Skill won¡¯t be able to protect your mind. You¡¯ll be able to feel your own limit. Right now it¡¯s five. Remember that feeling. You¡¯ll be able to do more as your Mental Control goes up, but you should never go above your limit. This isn¡¯t like working your muscles with Davi. Pushing yourself only leads to brain damage.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± Brin said. ¡°Five is more than enough. Honestly, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll ever need to go past two, since [Multithreading] doesn¡¯t really have a limit. I could split myself into a hundred if I didn¡¯t mind living an hour in what feels like a minute.¡± ¡°Good. You¡¯re able to split into equal parts, but what happens if you split off a smaller portion? Try for a quarter of your brain,¡± said Hogg. The training continued, and Hogg put him through one exercise after another. He learned how to pick which sections of his physical brain would be separated off into which split minds. He eventually made peace with himself enough that he could pick which mind was in charge, and he learned how to give full control of his body to the mind that was in charge by default, rather than having to renegotiate every single time. Even though he still hated the way [Split Focus] felt, by the end of the day he¡¯d grown familiar enough with it that it no longer churned his guts every time he turned it on. They continued training through the rest of the week. A lot of Hogg¡¯s focus was on making Brin relearn how to fight while splitting his mind in half. It was awkward at first, but after an hour or two of training, he figured he was as good with [Split Focus] as he was without it, but that didn¡¯t stop Hogg. He seemed to want to cram every bit of knowledge and skill that he¡¯d learned over a lifetime into Brin in the one week. Fighting with illusions was completely different than the sparring that Brin had learned up until now. In a regular fight, he had to keep his limbs pretty near the center so that he¡¯d be able to react quickly from a strike coming from any direction. When illusions disguised his movements, he could now focus on getting the maximum power out of every blow without needing to worry about telegraphing his strikes. Hogg made him practice a perfect two-handed block, which he could disguise as a weak, last-second parry. He practiced leaping into the air for a titanic downward strike, which he could disguise as a simple swipe. It was difficult to synchronize his mirror images perfectly with his actual body, so Hogg drilled him on every movement again and again. When done correctly, he¡¯d be able to make people think that he was a whole lot stronger than he actually was. Near the beginning of the lessons, he thought to ask, ¡°How often will I bother with the Mirror Image? Seems like if an enemy is really that dangerous, I¡¯d be better off ambushing them with full invisibility. Yeah, they''ll know an [Illusionist] is trying to kill them, but there''s no guarantee that they''ll be able to figure out it''s me." Hogg grinned as if he''d been expecting the question. "Think about your fight with Zilly. Why did you do better against Rhun with just the Shadow Blade, but then you struggled against Zilly when you were fully invisible?" Brin gave the obvious answer, "Because Zilly is stronger? And she has other senses she can use." "Ok, but if you remember, that''s not actually how she did it. She just swung her sword around randomly as fast as she could and hit you twice." Brin opened his mouth to argue, but closed it again. Was that how it had happened? In the heat of the moment he hadn''t really thought of it that way, but Hogg could be right. Hogg continued. "The last thing you want as an [Illusionist] is an unpredictable opponent, and the last last thing you want is to fight someone who knows what they''re fighting against. That''s why your Shadow Blade is better. They think they can see your blade, but they''re wrong. That makes them more vulnerable than someone who knows they can''t see you." Because they practiced Hogg¡¯s fighting style, he earned more Dexterity than Strength. Through Training, you have increased the following attributes: Strength +1 Dexterity +3 While resting his body from the strict physical training, Brin learned a hundred different tips and tricks about illusions. How to make more realistic mirror images, how to pick out and copy a person¡¯s mannerisms, and how to mimic their speech. Things to remember when using an illusion in different environments like walking on grass or splashing in puddles. Hogg had a huge wealth of tips and shortcuts, and Brin was finally able to utilize them now that he had the mental power to do it all. They sparred, they practiced illusions, they talked about what to expect from a Lightmind once Brin finally got his hands on one, and in the time that was left over they continued to develop his [Multithreading]. He found a pretty good balance which involved sectioning off a fifth of his mind and filling it up entirely with directed threads while leaving the rest of his mind free. His regular mind was close enough to his normal that it wasn¡¯t too uncomfortable while still keeping his regular time. That would be his combat footing; for everyday life he¡¯d just rely on [Multithreading] without the [Split Focus] technique. The mental exertion gave him a few more points of Mental Control, which were coming quick and easy after [Filial Piety] boosted his training speed. Mental Control +3 They worked at a constant pace, both of them sensing that their time was drawing short and wanting to make every minute count. The only real breaks they took were to eat and to play with Marksi, who had decided that he needed at least an hour of laser time every day. Brin figured that Marksi knew the laser dot was just a projection of light, but he didn¡¯t care and chased it as if his whole life depended on catching it. Brin didn¡¯t leave the house for the most part, but what glimpses he saw of the city didn¡¯t look good. The army retreated out of town with their conscripts in the morning after the impressment, leaving an overwhelmed city guard to try to calm down the angry citizenry. There wasn¡¯t another riot, but all business was stalled and people stayed off the streets. None of the burned down buildings were repaired. The rubble wasn¡¯t even cleared away, though the guard did make a token effort to chase off looters. Oddly, it seemed like Blackcliff would take longer to recover from this than it had taken Hammon¡¯s Bog to recover from the undead invasion. On the day that they were planning on reaching out to Lumina again, Lurilan surprised them both by showing up at their door. ¡°I found one,¡± the [Hunter] said simply when Brin opened the door. He had to think for a moment to remember what Lurilan was talking about. ¡°The Ruby Crested Mud Slider? For Marksi?¡± ¡°Yes, but we should go now. Are you ready?¡± ¡°We kind of have something we need to do today¡­¡± Brin began. Hogg shoved past him and out the door. ¡°No reason we can¡¯t do both. Might be better this way. It¡¯ll be safer to set up that spell out in the woods rather than in the middle of town again.¡± ¡°True,¡± Brin said, and then looked around for the dragon. ¡°What do you say, Marksi? Ready to earn that poison attack?¡± When Brin spotted him, Marksi was already sprinting down the city street. Book 4 - Chapter 16 They were still on the way to where Lurilan had spotted a Mud Slider when noon drew near, meaning it was nearly time for their call with Lumina. Brin and Hogg had a brief discussion about whether or not to include Lurilan, and decided that they might as well. Anything that they couldn''t discuss around Lurilan they really shouldn''t speak of out loud at all, especially not over a long-distance spell. They asked Lurilan to find a secluded spot, and he brought them to a clearing in a copse of trees up against a hill that blocked the line of sight in every direction. Still, Brin decided to be careful and mask them all in a wide cylinder of invisibility. He didn''t even need to use the new [Split Focus] elements of [Multithreading] they''d been practicing. Two directed threads and a hefty drain on his Mana took care of it with a barely noticeable effect on his perception of time. He and Hogg went through the long process of setting up the communication spell. Hogg had spent some time running Brin through the words of Language in the spell that Brin didn''t know, but he still needed Hogg''s help to get it working. Doing it alone would require several days or maybe weeks of concentrated study, and neither of them had thought it worth wasting their one-week cram session on that. When Brin finally finished his part of the spell, it was a few minutes after noon. Hopefully Lumina didn''t mind. He pushed his Mana into the spell, felt it connect with Hogg''s portions, and Lumina appeared. She was facing the wrong way, and when she turned around she greeted them all with a warm but weary smile. "Oh, good, you made it. I was beginning to worry. Is that Lurilan? Excellent! Hogg, am I solid?" "You are," answered Hogg. Lurilan stared at her, eyes wide. "Is it really her?" "In a manner of speaking." Lumina stepped forward to take Lurilan''s hand in both of hers. "It is a true pleasure to speak with you again, my friend. I must beg that the existence of this communication spell remain a secret." "You have my word, of course," said Lurilan. "Thank you. Now, we haven''t much time." Lumina dropped Lurilan''s hand and turned to face the rest of them. "Please understand that I don''t expect this to be a relationship where I command and the rest of you obey, but I don''t know how much time we have right now, so in the interest of expediency I will tell you what I believe must happen and then we can discuss it with whatever time we have remaining." "Get on with it, then," said Hogg. "Right. Ahem. Hogg, you must come to the Tower. Brin, you must accept Galan''s offer and travel to Prinnash. Lurilan, I didn''t expect to see you today, but I could use your help as well. If you''re willing, come to the tower as well." Hogg frowned and folded his arms. "Explain Brin''s part first." Lumina winced apologetically and said, "I''ll explain Lurilan''s part, since it''s the shortest. The kingdom would use your unique Skill to seek out deserters and impressment avoiders. You would be well-rewarded, and it would help my political position, but again, the choice is yours." "And for Brin?" asked Hogg. "In short, Frenaria is not safe for him. The time is not far off that the bulk of our armies will be mustered in Prinnash for the invasion of Arcaena. There is never a more precarious time for a kingdom than when all its strongest and most loyal men and women are fighting in a foreign field. The [King] will rely on the peerage to maintain order, and he will be ready to overlook many their excesses for the sake of harmony. In Prinnash, you will be surrounded by those strong and loyal soldiers, and you will most certainly not be involved in the actual assault of Arcaena itself. You will train with the [Knights], but a newly formed Lance will always stay well beyond the front lines. It''s the best compromise between advancement and safety that I can think of." Brin¡¯s emotions were mixed. There was something alluring about training with [Knights], and he''d been so involved with the plots of Arcaena that he never liked the idea that the war against her would happen without him. On the other hand, it felt like he was being exiled. "Wouldn''t I be safer at the Tower with the two of you?" "I can''t guarantee that this is where I will stay. And in full sincerity, I do not know how safe it will be even with me here. Even for Hogg this will be a place of great danger, though that will be compensated with even greater opportunities. The idea will be to have Hogg arrive first to clear your way. Those among my adversaries who might try to... inopportune a subordinate [Mage] of mine will quickly find that Hogg is not an easy target. They will break themselves against him, leaving your time here without danger or stress. I believe you will come to the tower, eventually, no matter what I do, but it need not be before you are ready. You''re also a bit young, you know. Sixteen is acceptable, but eighteen is the most common. Fourteen is much too young." Still folding his arms, Hogg shook his head. "There''s another option. He could pretend to be a normal [Glasser] and lay low until the whole war blows over." Lumina clasped her hands behind her back and stood up straighter, her face becoming a mask of perfect courtesy. "Yes, that is true. Brin, you would have to change your name and face, and you could never let your disguise slip. You''d have to be a normal [Glasser], keeping all your new inventions and ideas in your mind. You would have to leave Blackcliff; too many people know you there already, and you couldn''t go to Hammon''s Bog. But yes, anywhere else would be fine. That is an option. My thinking was that you would wish to enter either the Tower or the war. I hadn''t considered anything else." She was looking awfully normal, which made Brin think hard about what she wasn''t saying. "How screwed would you be if I just up and disappeared like that?" "It would hardly be an issue," Lumina said, too quickly, with a wave of her hand. "She''s a grown up, she can take care of herself," said Hogg. Only Lurilan gave him the honest answer. "She names an heir who disappears at wartime before being presented at court? It would place suspicion on her in a time when the [King] is at his most vulnerable, and therefore at his most paranoid." Lumina glanced to the side. "I have perhaps one minute more. Brin, I won''t rush you and I don''t wish to decide for you, but--" "I''ll go to Galan," Brin said, and then gulped down a bit of acid. Not that he resented needing to leave, but everything was changing so fast. Lumina was clearly relieved, though she tried to hide it. "Good. One last thing, I did look into the matter of your investment into a caravan. You have a sum worth eight hundred pieces of gold deposited here in the Bank of Steamshield. Well done! Do I understand that this is nearly double your initial investment?" "I put in five hundred. But yeah, that''s awesome! Will I be able to transfer it to Prinnash?" asked Brin. Lumina seemed flabbergasted by the question. "What? No. I mean, regretfully not. But I will write to some acquaintances in Prinnash and have them make some monies available to you for the purchasing of armor and other necessities. We have perhaps thirty seconds left before I''m discovered. Anything else?" "When is our next call?" asked Brin. "Too risky, until Hogg is here. We''ll correspond by letter. What else?" "I will come, but I need a better bow," said Lurilan. "May the gods bless you, my friend," Lumina answered. "Now if there isn''t anything else--" Hogg said, "Lightmind. I don''t trust any of the [Illusionists] here, and without [Persistent Casting]--" "I''ll see if I can get someone to enchant one into glass. Now I really need to--" "I miss you. It was wonderful to see you," said Brin.The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. She rushed forward to wrap him in a hug, both arms going around his head to bring him in. Since she was made of hard light it felt like being hugged by a boulder, but he appreciated the gesture. "The same to you, my beautiful boy. Be well in Prinnash. If at all possible, stay out of the assault of Arcaena. Stay safe until we meet again." He wasn''t able to answer that, as Lumina faded from view an instant later. Brin waited a moment to make sure she was really gone and then tore down the spell and returning his threads. He glanced at Hogg, not sure what to say. This was it. They were really splitting up. He found he really didn''t want to talk about it, not yet. Hogg probably felt the same, because he spit on the ground and said, "Frustrating woman. She says she won''t order us around, but I doubt it ever entered her mind that we weren''t going to do exactly what she wants." Lurilan shrugged. "It was an easy choice for me. I wasn''t in the city for the surprise conscription, but eventually someone will invite me to join the war. I would either need to fight or let my name become mud forever. This gave me another option." "It doesn''t really change much for me, to be honest. I was going to go to Prinnash for [Filial Piety] anyway. And Hogg, don''t tell me you''re not looking forward to learning at the Tower." Hogg said, "I''d be lying if I say I haven''t been dreaming about that my whole life. But there''s a reason I haven''t gone already. Once I''m there I''ll be in the system. They''ll have expectations for me. Noctis'' Starry Night! I bet Lumina is expecting me to swear an Oath to her." "Better that than the [King]," said Lurilan. "True," said Hogg. "What''s so bad about the [King]?" Brin asked. Hogg shook his head. "Where to even start? Think about this conscription. Think about how the [Heralds] are still out there telling people that there isn''t going to be a war." "Perhaps I can sum it up like this. [Witch] is a dangerous Class, as you well know. But in terms of dangerous Classes, it has nothing on [King]," said Lurilan. Marksi chirped and puffed up his chest, and Brin had to guess what he was thinking. "No, dragons can''t be kings." Brin didn''t know that for sure, to be honest, but best to stop these ideas before Marksi could latch onto them. Marksi pointed at Brin. "No, I don''t think I want to be a [King], either." Marksi grunted derisively but then remembered what they were about. He danced in a circle and then darted towards the trees and back again, trying to urge the group onward. "You''re right," said Lurilan. "We had a purpose in coming out here today." The group headed out through the trees. They passed through trees and fields, following Lurilan and an excited Marksi. Brin barely noticed where they were going. He ran through the long-range communication spell from [Memories in Glass], seeking to learn it enough that he''d one day be able to cast it on his own. Mostly, he wanted to get his mind off his coming journey. The others also seemed to be in an introspective mood and didn''t speak much, which made the rest of the journey pass quickly. It was late afternoon when Lurilan finally called for a halt. Brin looked up and saw that they had arrived at the edge of a swamp. For the first time, Brin felt very keenly that he wasn''t in the Boglands anymore. Homesickness didn''t really hit him when he was comparing home to something completely different. When he compared Hammon''s Bog to the dry fields and healthy forests they had around here it was easy to ignore, but it wasn''t until he saw another swamp that he realized how this was definitely not the Boglands. In short, the swamp sucked. Instead of monstrous, moss-covered trees that loomed oppressively into the air pulling the light out of the sky, he saw the same kind of ordinary trees you''d find anywhere. There were few bushes, only one random vine hanging down, and an instantly recognizable path of dry ground leading straight through. No chance of accidentally falling in a sinkhole down to his neck or sinking his feet into knee-deep mud and pulling it out covered in leeches. Pathetic. It was so strange that he was homesick for a place he¡¯d only lived for two years. If he went somewhere mountainous, would he be homesick for his old life, or was that really in the past now? He wasn¡¯t certain he knew the answer. He hoped the swamp would be more interesting the further they went in, but he was wrong. A single bullfrog croaked in the distance, but there were few birds and no swarms of biting insects, though he was pretty sure it was because Lurilan had a Skill for that. The trees never really became thick enough to provide consistent shade, leaving him uncomfortably sweaty, and just like he had expected, the ground stayed dry and firm. At least that would allow them to leave quickly when this was over. ¡°Here,¡± Lurilan whispered. ¡°It¡¯s nearby. Marksi, I¡¯ve brought you close enough. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡± Marksi nodded and his scales immediately started shifting color to match the green and brown of the landscape. He crept past a patch of tall grass and then Brin couldn¡¯t see him anywhere. Even though Marksi had camouflage instead of true invisibility, Brin found it nearly impossible to spot him when he was in stealth mode. He relaxed his eyes, keeping them unfocused and tried to look at everything and nothing at once. He was looking for some slight motion, a slight twitch or twist of color that he¡¯d normally dismiss or ignore. Marksi would never show more than that. He didn¡¯t end up seeing Marksi, but he spotted the target. A little frond of red stood up from the surface of a lake, heading away from them. He used [Inspect]. Ruby Crested Mud Slider Level: 12 As far as Brin understood, animals didn¡¯t really have levels, but they could advance in power by acting out their natures, and then the System assigned them a level-value based on that power when someone used [Inspect]. This beast was pretty weak. At that level, it would be a surprise if it had the beast core Marksi wanted. In his old life, he would¡¯ve called it monstrously huge; after all, the snake was seven feet long. But after all the monsters Brin had seen, he had a hard time being intimidated. He knew that the snake was venomous enough that it could likely kill him in a single bite, even with the help of [Scarred, but Healing], but was that all? It didn¡¯t seem strong enough to be a real challenge. It was about a hundred yards away, but Brin could see it clearly because of how sparse this swamp was. It moved across the pond at a casual speed; things as venomous as this Mud Slider didn¡¯t need to fear all that much in this world, as wild creatures quickly learned to stay away. It reached the shore and began to slide across the mud. Out of nowhere, Marksi appeared and bit into the snake¡¯s spine, right behind its neck. A quick flash, a sudden frantic jerk, and then it was over. The snake was dead. Brin couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed. Sure, he was glad Marksi had killed the snake without getting hurt, but he¡¯d sort of expected it to have one more trick up its sleeve. Maybe it did, and Marksi¡¯s ambush had killed it so quickly that it hadn¡¯t had time to use it, but Brin didn¡¯t think so. They approached easily through the mostly-tame swamp, and Marksi was dancing a victory jig when they arrived. He showed off, miming his sudden and overwhelming victory again and again. Lurilan, Hogg, and Brin all took turns praising him. Lurilan knelt down, cut into the snake, and pulled the flesh to the side to reveal that the snake did indeed have the prize they were looking for. It had a beast core. Marksi reached in and plucked it out, darting away with his prize. He looked sort of guilty, like he expected Lurilan to scold him for snatching it, but the [Hunter] smiled indulgently. ¡°It¡¯s yours. You earned it.¡± Marksi peered at the crystalline organ clutched in his claws. It was a dull red, and unreflective. Brin felt a sudden wave of revulsion. He didn¡¯t want Marksi to eat that. That beast core was different than the others; it wasn¡¯t an incidental prize that he¡¯d gained as a side-effect of helping Brin. This was the first beast core that Marksi had chosen for himself. In a way, this was akin to Marksi¡¯s System Day. The core he chose now would go on to guide his evolution far into the future, maybe for the rest of his life. Did he really want it to start here? With this? That snake had been small and pathetic. It was weaker than it should¡¯ve been, and much too cocky in its weakness. Sure, it might be able to kill things high above its level, but that didn¡¯t change the fact that it was still a worm. He wasn¡¯t upset about it; that was its nature. That was poison. That was not Marksi. He saw at once that the little dragon felt the same as the little scaly face twisted in disgust. Hogg and Lurilan hadn¡¯t seemed to catch on yet. Hogg called, ¡°Well, what are you waiting for? You¡¯ve done it! Take your prize.¡± Marksi did not like being told what to do, and Hogg¡¯s prodding broke the last of his hesitation. He threw the core on the ground and turned his back with a ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°What? You aren¡¯t going to eat it? Whyever not?¡± asked Lurilan. Marksi curled up so that he could cross his arms. ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°Dragons know what¡¯s good for them,¡± said Brin. Hogg shook his head. ¡°Listen here, Marksi. Lurilan marched up and down this forest all week trying to find that for you. You can¡¯t just refuse to eat it without an explanation.¡± Marksi didn¡¯t move. Brin spoke up, ¡°I don¡¯t think he should eat it either. This is his first core from a solo kill; it needs to be perfect. And now that I think about it, I don¡¯t think poison suits him. When we were looking through those books he wanted us to search for creatures that breathe fire or hunt with their fore-claws. I think he¡¯s better off looking for something like that. Although, I do feel guilty for making you search for it all this time.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s not as bad as all that. [Hunters] never search for just one thing,¡± said Lurilan. ¡°But I must admit that I¡¯m perplexed.¡± Marksi looked downcast. He picked the beast core off the ground and scooted over to Lurilan. The [Hunter] leaned down, and Marksi pressed the beast core into his hands, looking up at him with puppy dog eyes. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Marksi nodded. ¡°Very well. I can sell this for a tidy sum. I¡¯ll take the poison sac, too, if you don¡¯t mind. You killed it very neatly and I see that the sac was preserved.¡± Marksi nodded again, looking happy to be able to do the [Hunter] a favor. ¡°But we will all eat the meat, and I won¡¯t have you turning your nose up at that! Remember what I told you about killing carelessly.¡± Marksi was happy to agree to that, and seemed to regain his happy mood when he saw that no one was going to force him to eat the core. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Marksi. We¡¯ll find a monster that¡¯s perfect for you,¡± Brin said. They stayed at the side of the pond in the second-rate swamp and built a campfire. Hogg found some drying logs to use for seats, and Lurilan roasted the snake meat on spits, somehow using a few pinches of spices from his pack to turn it into some of the best food Brin had ever eaten in this world. Tonight, they would have to trek back and they probably wouldn¡¯t get home until well after midnight. He didn¡¯t want to think about the parting that would come after that. But for now, he was here, with friends and family, snacking on something delicious and swapping stories of the adventures they¡¯d seen and the monsters they¡¯d killed. It was nice. Stupid Davi and Zilly, this is what good-byes should be like. Book 4 - Chapter 17 "Of course, I will be coming with you," Sion said promptly when Brin delivered the news that he¡¯d be leaving Blackcliff. "Are you sure? I can''t pull you away from your family duties," said Brin. "Yes, I''m sure. Now, it''s your serve." Brin had been surprised to learn that the Wogan mansion had a tennis court. Not because he didn''t think the mansion was big enough, but because he''d sort of forgotten about leisure activities altogether. He thought of the game as tennis because it involved hitting a ball back and forth across a net, but there were key differences. The ball was hard, like a baseball, and instead of rackets, they struck the ball with a round bat, not unlike a baseball bat. And in addition to scoring when your opponent failed to return a ball or let it go out of bounds, you could also get two points by hitting a dinner plate-sized gong set up in the middle of the back of each side of the court. The added difficulty was only natural for a world of Classes and levels, and so far Sion was thrashing him. Brin attributed that to Sion''s [Running] Skill, but Brin was getting better every minute they played. [Athletic Training] didn''t just increase the amount of attributes he got, it was also making him better at athletics. Brin served, and was relieved to see the ball go right where he wanted it. Unfortunately, that seemed to be right where Sion wanted it, and he returned it with a fierce crack that shot the ball to the opposite side where Brin had no chance of reaching it. "Doesn''t your uncle need you here?" "My uncle needs nothing," said Sion. "My entire purpose in coming here was to get away and have an adventure. Which I have done. Now I must return. Certainly returning with you will be more enjoyable." The next serve went into a back and forth volley that lasted for a long while. Sion seemed to be everywhere, returning every single shot no matter how much distance he had to cross to get there. It finally ended when Brin sent a ball that was a little too slow, giving Sion time to wind up and slam the ball straight past Brin and into the gong. "Won''t you need to head straight to Aberquay? I need to get to a town called Canibri," said Brin. "Yes, I know of it. Half way to Gonwy. Only, how did you plan to get there, mind? Will you go overland with a caravan, dodging the Frenarian patrols the entire way? Or perhaps you will sail to Aberquay, and then somehow sneak past the armies of three nations mustering in Fortmouth," said Sion. "I, uh, hadn''t thought that far," said Brin. He''d honestly planned on taking a ship to Aberquay like Sion said, but now he was suddenly second-guessing. "My, if only you had an expert on traveling through Prinnash that you could lean on for advice," said Sion. He served, but Brin ran close to the net and returned it with a drop shot, giving him a point. "I''d appreciate your help," said Brin. "As well you should!" said Sion. "When will we depart?" "We need to move fast. Hogg needs to get to the Tower, and I need to get out of sight." "Then tomorrow," said Sion. "Tomorrow," agreed Brin, but his heart sank. So soon? Well, he was the one who''d said fast. They finished the game, with Brin steadily getting better and better until after an hour of practice he was about as good as Sion. Through training, you have earned the following attribute: Dexterity +1 Back home, the day went about like the last couple weeks had been. Hogg taught him more of the illusions he knew, they had dinner at a nice restaurant, and Brin humored Hogg by joining him at a nice tea house afterwards where he put so many spoonfulls of sugar into his tea that the waiter frowned at him everytime he passed the table. The next day, Hogg made breakfast, and then they walked together towards the docks. The town was peaceful and started to wake up again. The scars from the mass-impressment were still visible, but people were crowding the markets again. Criers still maintained their story that the war with Arcaena wasn''t going to happen, and [Heralds] promised that all the people who''d been conscripted would be returned having seen no conflict and with a hefty pocketful of silver. They mostly walked in silence, Marksi scampering along beside them. Then out of the blue, Hogg said, "So listen, I got you something." He handed Brin a potion; the clear glass revealed a shimmering silver concoction with specks of glitter. It looked expensive. Most [Alchemist] concoctions looked like brown sludge unless they spent a lot of time beautifying them. Brin used [Inspect]. Potion of Time''s Remission "Ignore the pretentious-sounding name. It''s not a time travel potion. What it does is reverse the effects of childhood malnutrition. It''ll give you a growth spurt that pushes you into what your height would''ve been if your mother hadn''t been, you know, such a [Witch]," said Hogg. "This is amazing!" "Drink it!" Brin did, and was surprised by the flavor. By the color he expected a metallic taste, but the reality was much more strange. If he had to put a finger on it, he''d say it tasted like beef boullion and nostalgia. There wasn''t an immediate effect, but he didn''t expect one. "How much did you spend on this?" Brin knew the answer. Value Sense was telling him that this potion was half as valuable as a Potion of Healing. "Well, I have money again, and money is for spending. I got you one more thing. Here." The next object was a golf ball-sized gemstone. It was orange and faintly transparent, looking like a jagged lump of glass, though Brin''s glass sense didn''t recognize it. "What is it?" "Core of a Fire Jelly. Weird kind of ocean creature, I think. I had a team of adventurers start looking for one as soon as we got to town, and it just came in last night. I thought you could use it for your laser; they''re prized for enchanting illusion magic," Hogg explained. "I''ve never done much of that, but I''ll probably get a chance in the Tower." Brin pulled the core up high to keep it from Marksi''s snapping jaws. "Not for you!"Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere. Marksi pouted, but when he saw Brin wouldn''t relent he gave up quickly. "That reminds me. Do you think I should get a Lightmind? What would that even involve? You mentioned it to Lumina and I forgot to ask you about it." "Right. Yeah, I''m not sure with you, honestly. The major benefit of a Lightmind is that it will store and read through spells for you, but your [Memories in Glass] are already doing that for you. Not sure if it''s worth it. Since you don''t have [Persistent Casting], you''ll need to assign a part of your mind to keep it running permanently. I don''t think a directed thread would be able to do it, either." Brin found that he hated that idea. "Would the efficiency gains be worth it?" "From a purely practical point of view, your spells will be more efficient. The main problem here is trust. The way this works is that an expert will cast the Lightmind onto your brain, and then you''ll bring it under your control, empowering it with your own magic. By the way, the words to take control of someone else''s illusions are It doesn''t come in handy as often as you''d think." "What? That sounds extremely handy!" Brin said. "It''s harder than casting the spell yourself, a waste of Mana, they''ll know you''re doing it, and it''s prone to failure if they''re better than you," said Hogg. "Still sounds handy," said Brin. Hogg shrugged. "Well, you have it now. Tell me how often you use it. This is all beside the point. The main problem here is that you''re letting another [Illusionist] cast a magic spell on your brain that has access to your thoughts. It''s a matter of trust. You really shouldn''t get it done by someone who knows who you are, and in Blackcliff they all know who you are." "Right, my secret would be out," said Brin. "And they''d have a spy device in your mind, yeah," said Hogg. "Best case would be if I could get someone to enchant a Lightmind into a piece of glass that you could... I don''t know, start up and shut down whenever you want it. It''s not something I could do out here, but in the Tower, with Lumina''s pull, it should be possible." "Or I could just level up and get [Persistent Casting]," said Brin. "The jump from 35 to 40 isn''t as easy as you''re thinking," said Hogg. They drew nearer and nearer to the docks and the ship, which meant they were nearer to Brin''s departure. He walked a bit slower. "Oh! I got something for you!" said Brin. He pulled a little book from the pocket of his own overcoat. It had originally been about thirty pages of loose paper, and he''d bound it himself with glue and string. Value Sense appraised it at around three-hundred gold. Hogg read the cover. "A Treatise on the Implications and Utility of the Wyrd on Magecraft and Spellcasting." Hogg paled. "Are you insane!" He quickly covered the book by shoving it in his coat, glaring around at anyone who might be watching. "Relax," said Brin. "I took out all the parts that could get us in trouble. No mention of who taught me that stuff. I don¡¯t use any of the examples Aberfa taught me. All of it is completely verifiable by non-[Witchy] methods, without a single word quoting Aberfa directly." "It''s still a risk," said Hogg. "I was careful. Remember when I had a notebook full of things that Aberfa was teaching me, before I realized how dangerous that was? Value Sense told me it was worth nothing. Not even the paper it was written on. I think it''s because the Skill isn''t advanced enough to tell me how much a book is worth if it would get someone killed for even seeing it. The fact that this has a price means that it should be safe enough." Hogg drew the book out again, glancing at it. "I''m going to read it through before I show it to anyone." "Obviously," said Brin. "Lumina at least will want to take a look at it. And if I ever do end up spreading this around, it''ll be revolutionary. You don''t know [Mages] like I do. They''re going to hate the fact that all of their magic touches the Wyrd. And they''ll love the fact that their spells gain power based on how pompous and self-righteous they are. It''ll break their brains." Brin laughed. "We can only hope." ¡°That reminds me. Have you decided what Class you¡¯re going to pretend to be? With your attributes, people are going to stop falling for [Glasser],¡± said Hogg. ¡°Should I go with [Glassbound Warrior]?¡± asked Brin. Hogg shook his head. ¡°Among [Knights], it¡¯ll be too hard to keep up the charade. They¡¯ll keep trying to help you evolve [Blade Mastery] into something you won¡¯t be able to mimic.¡± ¡°So what¡¯s your opinion?¡± ¡°[Glass Invocationist].¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it. I assume it¡¯s a pre-[Mage] Class, like [Conjurer]?¡± "No. Well, sort of. It''s a historical Class from ancient Nhamanshal. On the surface, it''s a Class for someone who uses enchanted glass tools, but since it''s so old most people won''t be able to say for sure what it can and can''t do." "Doesn''t that just put a big sign on my forehead saying ''I have something to hide''?" Brin asked. "Sure, but it also gives a good reason for why you''re hiding it. You have a unique Class from the ancient past. It''s natural that you''d want to keep its capabilities hidden. A [Glasser] that has his whole status sheet locked down would be much more suspicious. And your absurdly high Strength would be even stranger." "Is [Glass Invocationist] Rare?" "That''s what''s so interesting about it! Back then it was Common but today if anyone manages to get it, it''s Rare. You wouldn''t think a Class can drift in rarity like that, but they do. It''d be like if you grew up in a hunter gatherer society and rediscovered farming, [Farmer] might be a Rare Class for you. The theory is that Nhamanshal''s civilization was so advanced that their Class ranking were completely different. The most ordinary Classes were focused on utilizing magical artifacts, rather than doing the work with their own hands or summoning their own magic." Hogg went into great detail about the historical details of Nhamanshal and [Glass Invocationist] that he thought might help Brin, and they talked through the types of things he could do to help sell it. The main strategy would be to summon as much glass as possible when no-one was looking, and then use it where they could see. It was common knowledge that he¡¯d started as [Glasser], so he didn¡¯t have to hide his glass summoning completely, but he¡¯d need to make it look like his strength was in using glass. Eventually, the conversation ran its course and they lapsed into silence again. They moved out of the city and onto the docks. The scent of fresh ocean air mixed with the strong stench of fish. It was one of those viscerally strong smells that he just knew would always reappear whenever he remembered this moment in the future. It wasn''t until the ship was actually in sight that Hogg finally cleared his throat. "So listen. I know I''m not... I mean. I wasn''t always--" Brin interrupted. "Shut up! You were... You were, ok? You tried. No, more than that, you succeeded. You''re always there for me. You gave me everything I needed when I needed it. You¡¯re¡­ you''re a good dad, Hogg." There was more Brin could''ve said, wanted to say, but a sudden lump in his throat made him close his mouth. Hogg looked stunned. Clearly this wasn''t what he''d expected. "Well, damn. Ok." Brin laughed. "It''s true, though. I know what I''m like, so I know I tend to take people for granted. But I want you to know that I''m grateful for everything you''ve done. You didn''t just obey your Oath, you really stepped up. I''m sorry if I didn''t--" "You''re a good son," said Hogg. It was Brin''s turn to be speechless. That was just plain inaccurate. He was an ok son, at best. ¡°Well, shoot. This is one of those times. We have to hug, don¡¯t we?¡± said Hogg. ¡°We¡¯ll tell everyone we did,¡± said Brin. Hogg grinned. ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go with that.¡± Ten steps further down the docks, he scowled and said, ¡°No, that won¡¯t work. Come here.¡± Hogg wrapped Brin in a tight hug. They found Sion soon after, who had a cartoonishly large amount of luggage; ten carts full of bags and suitcases had to be loaded onto the ship by the sailors. It only occurred to him hours after they embarked that Sion was a [Merchant], so much of his luggage was probably goods for sale. As soon as he stepped on the ship, he was surprisingly busy. A bored-looking midshipman was tasked with explaining the rules, schedules, and procedures to him and a couple dozen other passengers. He¡¯d settled into a surprisingly spacious cabin that he shared with Sion, and watched as Sion unpacked suitcase after suitcase, revealing that an absurd amount of his luggage really was for his personal comfort. Then he¡¯d been excited to mess with the new Fire Jelly core that Hogg had given him, marveling with the fact that he could fill it up with light magic and then draw it out again. Then there¡¯d been an incident where Marksi had eaten one of the ship¡¯s cats, and both he and the little lizard had been subjected to a stern talking-to by the ship¡¯s first mate. It wasn¡¯t until the day was over and he stood on the deck watching the sun go down over the water that he realized that he¡¯d never actually said goodbye. Hogg had turned away and left after the hug, and Brin had been distracted by Sion¡¯s arrival. He was still in range, he could probably get a Mirror Image to Hogg in time, but he didn¡¯t. It was better this way. As lonely as he thought he¡¯d be in this moment, he realized he wasn¡¯t feeling any of that. Sion was here, and Marksi, and he hadn¡¯t had time to miss Hogg yet. More than anything, he found he was excited for what was in store. The end of Part 1. Book 4 - Interlude - Gurthcid When Cid opened his orders, he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. The day he¡¯d been dreaming of for years had finally arrived: He was to be promoted to Prime of a new Lance, but when he read the names of those serving under him, all thoughts of celebration fled in favor of disappointment and dread. His second was to be his best friend Hedrek, a fellow [Knight]. And while Hedrek had many of the qualities he would wish for in a Second, the problem remained that Hedrek was the one person in the world who never listened to him. Hedrek had a boisterous energy that couldn''t be contained, but it had never been Cid''s job to contain it before. Could their friendship survive this? Ideally, they both would have made Prime at the same time on different Lances. The other names were worse. Him, Hedrek, and then eight nobodies from Prinnash. No [Knights], and none were even [Squires]. He had two [Warriors], two [Hunters], a [Rogue], a [Porter], an [Armsman], and a [Page]. This couldn¡¯t stand! A Lance wasn¡¯t meant to be a group of random misfits taken off the street. It should¡¯ve been the sons of lords bolstered by the very best and brightest among the common stock. Perhaps if he were anyone else, he would have gritted his teeth and obeyed. Even now, that¡¯s what he wished to do, but he couldn¡¯t. He was the son of a Count, and he had standing to speak directly to command if he wished, even to Commander Galan himself, if necessary. Since he was one of the only men in this camp that could complain, that also meant that he had to, else the problem would go unaddressed. Cid had half a mind to march straight up to Galan and demand that he give him ten good Ollandish men or remove him from command altogether. Yes, that¡¯s what he should do. What he would do. If this was happening to him, it was certainly happening to others. He had a duty to Olland to bring an end to this travesty. Cid left his rooms to stalk through the halls of the fortress, if it could even be called that. Galan and the other commanders seemed to love it here, but all he could see was an old castle in ruins. Leadership likely had never heard a word of complaint. Soon after they¡¯d arrived, one of the older [Knights] had asked rather loudly at mess what sort of true man would ever complain about something like a change in the weather, and now all the new recruits were climbing over themselves to prove that they didn¡¯t mind the terrible accommodations at all. True, as a level 30 [Knight], Cid had long since moved past the point where a chill morning or a hot afternoon could bother him, but there was no amount of points in Vitality or Strength that could make his clothes stop smelling like mold because rain had soaked his wardrobe. The fortress bothered him on a deeper level, though. It was a perfect example of the way this war was going, one where Prinnash ripped them off in a hundred different ways and they all pretended not to notice. Or maybe Galan really didn¡¯t notice at all? He was a straightforward sort of fellow. Straightforward fellows required straightforward approaches. Rather than stew in his irritation or try to bring it up in subtler ways, Cid needed to approach Galan directly. No other newly appointed Prime could do this, only Cid had the station necessary to approach the Lord Commander of the Order of the Long Sleep directly. Even so, he stood in front of the shut door to Galan¡¯s office, deliberating for a long time whether or not he would really knock. A female voice answered, ¡°Enter.¡± He gulped as he did so, to find a bleak and utilitarian office. The large desk stacked high with papers stood empty in the center of the room. Off to the side in a corner, there was a small writing desk, occupied by the woman who had let him in. Cid really didn¡¯t understand Lyssa. She was clearly a traitor, was she not? It was like in all the [Illusionist] movies, where the noble [King] always had that one trusted advisor who was obviously up to no good. The man in the movies would always dress in black robes, with a pallid complexion and sunken eyes. He would often be seen anointing a dagger with poison, raising it above his head when the [King] turned his back only to hide it in his robes when the [King] looked back to him for advice. He would advise the [King] to jail every pretty maiden and kill every young hero. Everyone could see that this was a rat, except for the [King] who trusted him completely. In the same vein, Lyssa could not be more suspicious. Instead of wearing all black, she wore the uniform of their Order, but every part of the stereotypical evil advisor fit her perfectly. Only, on a woman, a pallid complexion might be described as fair. Sunken eyes might also be the result of a modest amount of makeup. Even the dagger was true; Lyssa could often be seen toying with a ceremonial dagger, often removing it from its sheath when Galan wasn¡¯t looking. Cid half expected it to [Inspect] as ¡°Traitor¡¯s Edge¡± or some such, but alas all the Skill told him was that it was a possession of her brother¡¯s. ¡°He¡¯ll be returning in a moment. You may wait here, if you wish,¡± said Lyssa, indicating a chair. It wouldn¡¯t quite send the correct message if he sat. A commoner supplicant would sit; a subordinate soldier in wartime would stand. Cid stepped off to the side near the chairs and stood to wait. ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am. I will, and I thank you.¡± Lyssa rolled her eyes and went back to work. Cid waited. Not too long after, he began to hear voices from down the halls. One effect of halls of stone where no tapestries were hung and the carpets had not been replaced, was that it tended to make voices carry. Cid couldn¡¯t plug his ears, that would be absurd, so he had no chance but to listen. ¡°...ever told you of my great friend Lurilan?¡± This voice could only be Galan. ¡°You haven¡¯t. Surely he is a fierce [Knight] for you to call him a great friend,¡± responded another voice. ¡°A [Hunter], we fought together against the undead in the Boglands. At first, I was not sure we would get along. Before Travin¡¯s Bog, I would¡¯ve called a bow a coward¡¯s weapon,¡± said Galan. ¡°No. I refuse.¡± ¡°What do you refuse?¡± Cid didn¡¯t recognize the second voice. He took a risk and gave Lyssa a questioning glance. She mouthed the word ¡°Lothar¡±. ¡°I refuse to believe you would call a bow a coward¡¯s weapon. In all the time I¡¯ve known you, I¡¯ve never seen you denigrate the profession of any man. It smacks of false humility to hear you say you would insult a [Hunter] after this manner,¡± said the voice who was apparently Lothar. Cid had heard of him. He was the head of the Order of the Golden Ivory. He sounded exactly like Galan. ¡°I would not say it, but perhaps I would think it,¡± Galan answered. ¡°I won¡¯t believe that either. You¡¯re altogether lacking in prejudice, to an offensive degree.¡± Galan¡¯s voice grew agitated. ¡°I apologize for offending you. Is it so wrong that I believe any honest work, diligently executed, is worthy and honorable? Hewing men on the battlefield is no better or worse than hewing grain for a mill, so long as it is done in integrity.¡± ¡°Well put, I suppose, but I myself find it difficult to call myself the equal of any man,¡± Lothar said with a frankness that bothered Cid. ¡°I would also never call you the equal of any other man,¡± said Galan. Lothar barked a laugh. ¡°The fact that you probably didn¡¯t imply an insult there makes it all the better.¡± ¡°I assure you, I did not. I meant to say that you are stronger than any other man I have ever known. May I continue my story?¡± ¡°You may.¡± ¡°Thank you. As I was saying, perhaps some foolish [Knight] would call a bow a coward¡¯s weapon, but I saw in Lurilan no cowardice at all. What I saw instead was wisdom. He prepared for his hunt, approached silently, used guile and misdirection when necessary, and killed his quarry quickly. Perhaps against a [Knight] this would be unseemly, but we fought against foes who were owed no quarter. I learned from him that guile must not necessarily be the enemy of honor. I will approach this war¡­ carefully.¡± Lothar laughed in what sounded like delight. ¡°I¡¯m surprised at you, Galan. The man who left for Travin¡¯s Bog would never have spoken in such a manner.¡± ¡°Of that I am most aware,¡± said Galan. ¡°Then let me reiterate my previous argument and leave it here: Arcaena is not the true threat. I feel it in my bones, with a surety of instinct that has never once led me astray. I think we will regret this war should we force ourselves to pursue it. We would be better off to take this army south to explore the Wastes, or to defend against the strangers to the east. And what of the Frost King? How can we sit still not knowing from whence he came or if there shall be another like him?¡± The door opened and Galan stepped through, shaking his head. ¡°My dear friend, I fear I still cannot understand your perspective. We should do as you say and leave it there.¡± ¡°Very well, I take my leave.¡± There was one short moment when Lothar walked past the open door that gave Cid a glance at him. The armor was golden and decorated with ivory as expected, but he didn¡¯t see too much impressive about the man in the armor. He looked solid and firm of conviction, but lacked the aura of danger and power that truly high-leveled men carried. Men like Galan. And yet, Galan had called Lothar stronger than any other. How could this be? Perhaps his meaning had been referring to moral fortitude or some such. ¡°Ah, young Gurthcid Trevorrow. To what do I owe the pleasure?¡± asked Galan. Cid ventured a glance at the still opened door. ¡°Good day, sir. Was that Lothar of the Order of the Golden Ivory? I confess I find him strange. Whoever heard of an Order of only one man?¡± Galan smiled in amusement and declined to respond, so Cid took that as the refusal it was. He cleared his throat. ¡°It¡¯s about my Lance, sir.¡± ¡°Yes, congratulations are in order!¡± said Galan. ¡°Thank you sir. But I fear that¡­¡± Cid had been planning to leverage national pride to introduce his concerns, but he¡¯d just seen Galan speaking with his dear friend from Theranor while speaking about his good friend from Frenaria. He readjusted mid-sentence, deciding to lean on humility instead. ¡°It¡¯s just that I fear I¡¯m not ready for this. I don¡¯t know if I quite have the experience requisite to lead a Lance to success.¡± Galan crinkled his brow in fatherly concern, making Cid believe he¡¯d chosen the correct tactic. ¡°You are older than I was when I led my first Lance. And the Prime of your first Lance was about the same age? Eighteen or so?¡± ¡°Yes sir, true, and Jori is truly a man among men,¡± said Cid. He and Jori never truly got along, but he¡¯d been a competent commander and his orders had been reasonable, so Cid felt no regret in praising him. Like father always said, ¡°To praise one¡¯s superiors is to praise oneself.¡± ¡°Then what is the issue? Do you believe you are less than he?¡± asked Galan. ¡°No, sir,¡± Cid said, accidentally admitting it too quickly. He needed to remember he was trying to be humble. ¡°That is to say, though Jori gives me a lot to live up to, that isn¡¯t the issue. My thought is that when Jori started out, he was able to lean upon the experience of several experienced fighters under his command. Most notable is his Dectant, Clesek Green, a veteran of three wars, and a man of thirty-five years. If I have read my orders correctly, I will be the oldest in my Lance!¡± Galan looked pleased. ¡°I know Clesek. A [Scavenger], yes? That you see such value in one with a Common Class speaks well of you.¡± Cid put his tongue between his teeth to keep from gritting them in frustration. If Clesek Green really still had a Common Class, then Cid¡¯s father was a donkey. Cid¡¯s Lance had four Common Classes, really Common. ¡°But do you see my dilemma, sir?¡± Galan nodded. ¡°That you understand the wisdom of seeking guidance from your elders also speaks well of you. I¡¯ll see to it that you have adequate supervision, and I¡¯ll set appointments during your leaves and breaks with veteran commanders so that you can ask your questions and discuss problems as they come up. Will that suffice?¡± Of course not! That was making everything worse! Now he¡¯d have someone micromanaging all his affairs, as well as losing his short and limited leave to horribly boring meetings with some stuffy old know-it-alls. He thought about adjusting tack and speaking his complaints more forcefully, but the moment was growing long and he wasn¡¯t sure he¡¯d be able to speak now without seeming rebellious or insubordinate. To his shame, he lost his nerve. ¡°Yes, sir, that will be more than adequate. Indeed, I only feel that I have embarrassed myself in occupying your time with this matter.¡± ¡°Nonsense,¡± said Galan. ¡°This conversation has only strengthened my opinion that I made no mistake when assigning you a Lance. You¡¯re going to perform grandly.¡± ¡°Thank you, sir. Then by your leave.¡± Cid turned to make his retreat. ¡°Lyssa will introduce you to your new Lance,¡± said Galan. Lyssa shot Galan a very cross look, then looked at Cid as if he were a stray rodent. ¡°Yes, naturally. With me, Gurthcid.¡± Cid nodded and followed the poisonous viper out of the rooms. She walked quickly, obviously feeling that this was a waste of her time and wanting to get it out of the way quickly, but Cid was a [Knight] and had no issue keeping up while making it look natural. They¡¯d only turned down one hallway when she spoke up, mimicking him in a sarcastic voice. ¡°Oh, Galan, I don¡¯t know what to do; I don¡¯t feel ready for this command I¡¯ve been begging for for years! Come off it, Gurthcid, insecurity has never been your vice.¡± Cid still remembered how well sound traveled in these corridors so he deflected. ¡°I spoke truly. I worry that I cannot succeed with this Lance.¡± ¡°Hm, I wonder why. Is there something wrong with this Lance in particular?¡± Lyssa looked pleased to be teasing someone. Cid waited until they were well away from Galan¡¯s earshot before responding. ¡°A [Rogue]. A [Page]. Common [Hunters]. Where are my [Longbowmen]? Where is my [Axe Master] for that matter, or my [Horse Master] or my [Lancer]? Who ever heard of a Lance without a [Lancer]?¡± Now that it was out, his voice had a bit more heat than he had intended. ¡°You can¡¯t hold a lance?¡± teased Lyssa. ¡°That¡¯s not the point, and you know it. A Lance should be a unit mixed with the most promising young men in the kingdom with a fair balance of high-leveled veterans.¡± Cid was pleased with how well he¡¯d regained his composure. Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author. ¡°Oh, how arrogant you are? The scum scraped off of the sewer-lanes on the streets of Prinnash suddenly isn¡¯t good enough for you?¡± Cid nearly tripped, stumbling on a loose stone, something that hadn¡¯t happened to him in five years or ten levels. He stood up straight and kept his face even, although he couldn¡¯t stop his face from heating. In part because of his embarrassment at stumbling, and in part because of her shocking statement. So she knew. Well, he knew she was a scheming, conniving sort of woman. Of course she¡¯d be keen to the schemes of others. ¡°Aren¡¯t you from Prinnash?¡± asked Cid. ¡°I¡¯m from the Order of the Long Sleep now,¡± said Lyssa. Cid made a mental note to check up on her family history. He was certain there was more going on here than he quite understood. How would she respond if he pressed a bit harder in implicating her native country? He said, ¡°Prinnash undermines us at every turn. They give us the worst fortress in the worst spot, and no resources to repair it. Every request for supplies is delayed and short-shrifted. They flood our Lances with their riff-raff, in hopes to imbue more of their numbers with better Classes. They¨C¡± ¡°Oh, no, I think the reason they¡¯re flooding the Lances is to fortify loyalty. The new Lances will stay behind in Prinnash, you see,¡± said Lyssa. ¡°Then you don¡¯t deny that they are doing it!¡± said Cid, nearly shouting. ¡°Of course not.¡± ¡°Then, then¨C¡± ¡°Then so what?¡± Cid did not stumble this time. ¡°So what, you say? We are being undermined by our own allies!¡± ¡°So what?¡± Lyssa asked again. ¡°We¡¯re not made of sugar; no son or daughter of Olland will melt in the rain. We can purchase our own rations, if needed. So what if our breakfast isn¡¯t the tastiest? This is a war.¡± ¡°And stealing the loyalty of the Lances?¡± ¡°Did they succeed in doing that? By flooding the Lances with their worst, they are ensuring that the leaders of these Lances must come from Olland or Frenaria.¡± The conversation was cut short after that. They¡¯d arrived in the outer courtyard where his new Lance was supposed to be lined up for his inspection. His friend Hedrek was there and for once he was standing where he should, but he wore a broad grin that could not mean anything good. The entire group, even the [Hunters] and the [Page] were wearing full plate armor, and almost looked the part of a Lance, except that Cid could spot that apart from his friend they all wore common unenchanted metal. They were also not standing where they should. Most were circled around a pair who were shouting insults at each other. A [Warrior] and a [Hunter]. The [Hunter] turned to Cid. ¡°He steals, and he takes liberties! He abuses the women among the staff.¡± Cid¡¯s stomach sank. Investigations into such matters could take weeks, and was certain to completely undermine any effort he would make in turning these men into a team during that time. This Lance was fraught with difficulty from the start. The accused [Warrior], who [Inspect] called Pinho Duriet, turned to Cid with a wild look in his eyes. ¡°He lies. They all lie!¡± Cid had only occasionally supervised the training of the new recruits. They¡¯d been put through a six-week regimen from hell, wearing them out bodily in an effort to forge them into men and grow bonds through common suffering. Cid worried they¡¯d failed on both counts. All of the boys before him seemed to hate every single other. He didn¡¯t have the full story, as neither he nor Hedrek had joined that training. Even though he had not yet achieved the [Inexhaustible] Skill, a hallmark of their order, there was very little physical training that could tire a level 30 [Knight] like Cid. Cid cleared his throat. ¡°An investigation will need to be established, unfortunately. In the meantime¨C¡± ¡°Then I demand¡­ trial by combat. I demand the Rite of the Crucible!¡± Pinho shouted. Cid winced, and it was Lyssa who came to his rescue. ¡°You can¡¯t. You are not a member of a Lance yet.¡± Pinho cast his eyes around for help, and found none. How was he already hated this much? ¡°We became a Lance today! I¡¯m a knight-at-arms now! I have rights!¡± ¡°Not until you swear. You were all given the words, correct?¡± said Lyssa. Pinho dropped to his knees. ¡°Gurthcid Trevorrow, I render you my fealty. I will obey all lawful commands and give you my service. To you, I dedicate my life.¡± ¡°Pinho, come off it. This isn¡¯t worth your life. The investigation¨C¡± ¡°You need to say your part,¡± said Lyssa. Cid began to think she wasn¡¯t actually helping at all. ¡°Pinho Duriet, I accept your oath. I will return loyalty for loyalty and service for service. Be welcome in my Lance. Stand as a man among men.¡± Pinho stood. ¡°I demand the Crucible!¡± ¡°Then you demand death. Why not submit to the investigation? Unless you¡¯ve done something truly depraved¡­¡± Pinho grimaced in a painful smile, the smile of a man who¡¯d done something truly depraved. Cid sighed. ¡°Who is my Dectant?¡± The Rite of the Crucible was a barbaric tradition, but Pinho had the right to ask for it. Instead of a regular trial, he¡¯d be forced to fight each of his Lance members, one after another, starting with the lowest in rank up to the top. If he beat them all, he¡¯d be declared innocent. If he died, he¡¯d at least keep his name intact and cast no dishonor upon his family. In reality, Pinho probably hoped for a third option: if he acquitted himself honorably and fought until he lost consciousness, he might well be given leniency for whatever horrible thing he¡¯d done. There was also one last possibility. If no one else in the Lance believed he¡¯d done anything wrong, they could all surrender, in which case he might well get off scot free. From the looks the other men were shooting Pinho, Cid didn¡¯t think he had a hope of that. The second [Hunter] stepped forward. ¡°That¡¯d be me.¡± ¡°That¡¯d be me, sir,¡± Cid corrected. ¡°No,¡± said Hedrek. ¡°It¡¯s him. And why are you calling him sir?¡± ¡°Thank you, Hedrek,¡± said Cid. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. Sir.¡± No one else appreciated Hedrek¡¯s levity any more than he did. Cid spent a moment trying to argue Pinho from this ridiculous course of action, but the man wouldn¡¯t be dissuaded. He also tried to convince the [Hunter] to surrender and forfeit his match, but he also wouldn¡¯t refuse the duel. Normally a Dectant would be the most dangerous non-noble fighter in the Lance, as they were given the responsibility of defending the Lance¡¯s honor. Cid had no idea who the strongest of these new recruits could be, but on the surface a [Hunter] against a [Warrior] was a bad matchup. However, since neither the [Hunter] nor the [Warrior] would change their minds, Cid¡¯s hands were tied. He accepted the [Hunter¡¯s] oath and let the rite happen. Lyssa spoke the ceremonial words. ¡°Take heart and fight bravely! Remember always that the eyes of Anshar are upon you. Let the light cast away darkness. Let truth prevail and let justice be done.¡± The duel was a travesty. Neither of the men were trained in fighting with armor. They were slow and awkward, and kept hitting each other on the plate, bouncing their weapons in an almost comical fashion. Eventually, Pinho got wise and started stabbing for the joints. The [Hunter] was nimble, but Pinho must¡¯ve taken [Blade Mastery], because every blow went exactly where it should. He got a lucky stab underneath his opponent¡¯s shoulder. Where another might have let off and taken a surrender, Pinho pushed deeper until he reached the heart, killing the man on the spot. Cid still hadn¡¯t gotten used to death and felt himself growing numb. He wanted to leave, he wanted to quit being a [Knight] altogether. But he¡¯d been here before. He calmed himself with a few breaths and then called out, ¡°Pinho is victorious. Who is my ninth?¡± The [Page] raised his hand. [Inspect] named him Govannon Boal and he couldn¡¯t have been more than fifteen. His level was only 14, and from the pale face and the shaking hands he knew as well as Cid did that this duel was certain death. ¡°Pinho, let¡¯s leave it here. Surrender, and I¡¯ll promise to argue your case. I¡¯ll speak of your courage and temperance,¡± said Cid. Pinho had a devilish glimmer in his eye before he clicked his faceplate shut. ¡°No. I¡¯ll beat you all.¡± There was no way he could really think that possible. He must¡¯ve also been aware that he could win this next one. If he meant to surrender, he¡¯d wait until he matched a fellow [Warrior]. He turned to Govannon. ¡°You can surrender. There¡¯s no need to throw your life away for someone like him. In fact, I¡¯d prefer it if you all surrendered. Let Hedrek take care of this!¡± Hedrek grinned and slammed his fist against his breastplate in agreement. Govannon stared at the ground and said in a timid voice, ¡°It¡¯s my right to face him, is it not?¡± ¡°It is, but you needn¡¯t risk yourself. This is suicide. A waste!¡± said Cid. ¡°I¡¯ll fight.¡± Shaking his head in disbelief, Cid accepted Govannon¡¯s Oath and this time spoke the ritual words to begin the duel himself. Unlike the unfortunate [Hunter] or Pinho, the [Page] moved in armor as if he were born to it. Indeed, they seemed more comfortable on him than fine silks on a noble lady. He neglected to draw his sword and instead brought out only a foot-long dagger. Pinho laughed derisively, and Govannon gulped and retreated back a few steps. Emboldened, Pinho charged. Govannon flowed like a snake. His movements weren¡¯t so quick as to suggest Skill usage, but he moved with the grace of someone who¡¯d trained this exact circumstance a hundred times. He took Pinho¡¯s swing on the top of his shoulder plate, and pushed up with his dagger, perfectly sliding it into the space under Pinho¡¯s chin. Blood poured from Pinho¡¯s helmet, and he swung wildly, striking Govannon twice on the body, though both were deflected by the plate. They separated, and Pinho slumped to the ground. Face down on the ground, Pinho didn¡¯t move or speak. A long groan escaped the armored man, then nothing. This left Cid with an uncomfortable dilemma. The Rite of the Crucible was fought to death or surrender. Unconsciousness counted as a surrender, but an honorable one. He could end the duel here and perhaps still save Pinho¡¯s life. Did he wish to? In the time it took to make up his mind, Pinho bled his last, making the decision for him. ¡°He¡¯s dead,¡± announced Lyssa. ¡°The Rite is ended,¡± said Cid. ¡°Honor is restored.¡± Govannon retreated towards the far edge of the clearing, looking even more timid and anxious than before. Well, at least one of his men wasn¡¯t completely useless. But why did he have to be a [Page]? ¡°Come,¡± said Lyssa. ¡°We should report this to command.¡± ¡°See that they¡¯re buried with full honors,¡± Cid told Hedrek, who nodded with appropriate solemnity. It was good to see that his friend could take at least something seriously. Cid had hoped to begin familiarizing himself with his men and begin to organize things, but he saw now that wasn¡¯t going to happen any time soon. He followed Lyssa back into the fortress. ¡°Perhaps what I told Galan was right. I¡¯ve been in charge for ten minutes and I¡¯ve already lost two men.¡± ¡°Two Prinnashian men,¡± Lyssa responded. Yes, there was something odd going on with her. Cid still believed his first instincts about her. She was certainly a traitor, but now he began to wonder just who she was betraying. The rest of the day was full of reports, questions, and hearings. If viewed from the outside, it might seem that the Order viewed the deaths of their men flippantly, but from the inside he could see clearly just how much of a stir this event had caused. To his relief, few had any problems with Cid¡¯s actions. The lion¡¯s share of the ire was directed to the [Drill Sergeants]. How had they not noticed the bad feelings existing among their men? How had they not noticed Pinho¡¯s crimes, and why had he not been arrested before being assigned to a Lance? The hearings would likely go on for weeks, and the ramifications would no doubt last for months. Every part of the Order¡¯s treatment of female serving staff would be investigated. Luckily, Cid would have little to do with any of that. Two days later, he finally got word that he¡¯d been given two more recruits and that he¡¯d be able to begin to organize his Lance. His men had organized in the same courtyard, and this time all eight of them were lined up correctly. Galan met them there as well, with Lyssa. ¡°I couldn¡¯t be more excited about your new member. He¡¯s really something special, and after due consideration, I believe this is the right place for him. Use him well,¡± Galan said, and then left the courtyard to call the two new members out while Lyssa stayed by his side. The man who came out next didn¡¯t look too promising. Another moderately-leveled [Warrior], he looked like he was cast from the same mold as Pinho who he was replacing. He gave Lyssa an arrogant sneer when he saw her, then suddenly switched to contriteness and docility when he noticed Cid standing next to her. [Inspect] named him Rhun. Cid truly hoped the next one was better. The next one was worse. Out came an unwholesome-looking fellow, so covered in thin white scars that Cid immediately suspected a mental affliction. He was short, and young, and not particularly tough-looking, and Cid immediately suspected that he¡¯d started with a Common Class. [Inspect] told him he was true on all accounts. Only fourteen years old, he was even younger than the [Page]. The only good thing about him was his absurdly high level. How did he get to 38? But all that meant was that Cid wouldn''t have grounds to have the boy removed; he doubted he''d be able to use him. [Glass Invocationist] was a nonsensical Class. How was he supposed to integrate something like that into a combat strategy? Worst was his name. Despite his Prinnashian looks he had a Frenarian name, but not even a real name. This fellow was calling himself ¡°Scar the Mistaken¡±. Hedrek burst out laughing at the sight of him. ¡°This is to be my new Dectant?¡± asked Cid. ¡°Oh, no not at all,¡± responded Lyssa, and for a moment Cid began to hope. Then she finished, ¡°This will be your new Second.¡± Hedrek stopped laughing. Cid abandoned decorum and rubbed away a growing headache in his temples. This was sure to be an extraordinarily difficult assignment. Book 4 - Chapter 18 The trip to Prinnash was mostly peaceful and uneventful, even compared to the last couple months he¡¯d spent in Blackcliff. Without a workshop or even enough space to get a good workout, he¡¯d been forced to concentrate solely on his illusions. He spent most of his days sitting on the deck watching the movement of the ocean while threads and split minds worked on his magic, often summoning different shapes and colors inside his and Sion''s cabin when it was empty. He worked on his battle programs, mainly creating and integrating new strategies based off the new data he¡¯d gotten from facing Zilly and Davi. That always gave him mixed emotions; he didn¡¯t want to see anything good about the way they¡¯d gone about their boneheaded send-off, but he already had a hundred ideas of things he could¡¯ve done better and new spells he could try. A lot of his time was spent in refining the spells he already had. He could summon his mirror men even faster now, as well as make them walk and move naturally. Perhaps the most exciting development was the core of the Fire Jelly. He found he could pump truly extraordinary amounts of light magic into it and then release it all at once. He could store his entire Mana pool and then focus it all into heat, giving him a viable heat attack for the first time. Using the Language, he¡¯d kind of been able to transform that light magic into a laser, but it had lost so much energy in the process that he¡¯d barely been able to use it to light dry kindling on fire. The breakthrough had come when on a port day he found a [Gemsmith] who could reshape the core into a cylinder that would fit into the laser he¡¯d made. With the new core, the laser turned into a burning beam of light that could travel miles before dispersing in the atmosphere. Better still, if he completely closed it off, he could pump the mirror with energy and then release it all at once, shooting a fairly powerful flame attack that moved at the literal speed of light. If he really wanted to burn things, he could always make a big parabolic lens and hang it in the air, but those were hard to aim and weren¡¯t really practical in a combat situation. The new laser was an ace in the hole. Sion spent most of his time working in his room, but he always had time to chat or to play a board game when Brin went to see him. Rhun was restless to the point of being unbearably annoying. He challenged Brin to a duel at least once a day, and Brin complied about once a week. He beat the upstart [Warrior] every time. For his part, Marksi spent most of his time in the ocean. It always made Brin¡¯s heart leap to his throat when he saw the little dragon jump into the water, but Marksi was quick as a fish in the water. He took to making webs between his fingers and toes, and elongated his body again so that he could half swim and half wriggle through the water like an eel. He¡¯d even started to move his eyes further to the sides of his head, but transformed back to normal after Sion told him it made him less handsome. The Captain wasn¡¯t happy the first time he saw Marksi jump off the ship, but was mollified when he came back with a big fish to share with the crew, especially since it meant he wasn¡¯t killing any more cats. There was one exciting day when Marksi returned with a Fire Jelly in his claws, but when Brin cut it open he found that this one didn¡¯t have a beast core. Not all of them did; that was usually reserved for older, stronger beasts. When they reached Aberquay, Rhun got drafted the second he stepped foot off the deck, to his obvious delight. Sion was given a writ that promised Rhun would return to duty as his body guard when the war ended, whenever that was. In the meantime, Brin was good enough protection to get Sion from the docks to his family¡¯s branch in town. Sion used the contacts of his family¡¯s business to provide information on the state of the war and it quickly became clear that their original plan of sneaking past the army to get to Cadwy¡¯s family would be near impossible. Sion worked out a plan anyway, but the trip would be overland, without a caravan, and take several months. It would take less time to just find Galan¡¯s Order, join a Lance, and then wait to find his half siblings until they were given some leave time. Brin decided that¡¯s what they¡¯d do. The next leg of the journey was a military caravan. When Brin showed them Galan¡¯s letter, they¡¯d insisted on bringing him the entire way, though he wasn¡¯t sure if that was for his safety or so that he couldn¡¯t slip away. They traveled through a long, wide valley that wrapped around a steep and circular mountain range that was completely dotted with stone forts and walls. He learned that Prinnash guarded the mountains very thoroughly, because the other side of the range was Arcaena¡¯s territory. They insisted that there was nothing to worry about, though, because the mountain range was bigger than it first appeared. The few towns they passed on the way through seemed unbothered, but the caravan didn¡¯t actually enter the towns so he didn¡¯t get a chance to see how they really lived. When they finally arrived at Galan¡¯s Order, Brin knew it had to be the place because he knew the way his luck went. The castle was total garbage. It was so old and worn down that it was hard to even tell what it might have originally been built for. It might¡¯ve been a cathedral, a reinforced keep, or an office building for all he knew. The main building was several stories tall and mostly intact, but the crumbling sides let him see straight into some of the outer rooms. There were the visible remains of wings built to the sides in a star pattern, but most of those were little more than the outline of walls on the ground. All sorts of tents and temporary shelters had been erected in their place. The ancient keep looked farcical, but the army mustering below it looked very real. Rows of well-disciplined soldiers marched in ranks, running drills. There was a dizzying array of strange and miraculous weaponry, so much that Brin couldn¡¯t begin to guess what all of it did. Well, no, he could guess. Those had to be siege towers, right? And trebuchets were pretty straight-forward, but there was also ballista and what looked like battering rams, except covered in arcane runes and magical gems that somehow made it look high-tech. ¡°This is it, sirs,¡± said a page from the caravan. The boy was pre-System Day, maybe eight or nine, so the army had him running errands. He was visibly relieved that Brin had actually followed him to report for duty and hadn¡¯t tried to make a run for it. ¡°The commander is just inside. I have to wait outside, though.¡± He gave Sion a significant glance. ¡°I should depart here as well,¡± said Sion. Brin had seen this one coming from a mile away; Sion definitely wanted to meet Galan, but he¡¯d slit his own wrists before asking Brin for a favor that big. He grabbed Sion by the bicep and half guided, half shoved him along. ¡°Nonsense. Until I¡¯m sworn in, Galan is just a friend. No more, no less. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll want to meet all my friends, though I seem to be running short on those lately.¡± ¡°No, I couldn¡¯t possibly¡­¡± Sion couldn¡¯t hide the growing grin and made no move to resist Brin¡¯s bullying. ¡°You can. You wouldn¡¯t force me to face a legendary [Knight] like Galan all on my own?¡± ¡°Well, if you insist,¡± said Sion, and Brin let him remove the hand on his arm. Marksi scampered along in front of them as if he owned the place. Inside the keep, they immediately drew stares. They were not dressed in servants livery and not in uniform, and Marksi stood out no matter where he went. Whenever someone looked like they were about to challenge him, Brin asked them for directions to Galan, and they¡¯d given him directions to his office. The inside of the keep looked the same as the outside, all broken and decaying. Brin had to ask for directions three times, and it was actually Galan that found him. The [Knight] saw him as soon as he turned a corner and his face lit up in a big smile. Galan was exactly the way Brin remembered. He dashed down the corridor and squeezed Brin in a hug. ¡°Brin, lad, look at you! You look¡­ you look as if you¡¯ve seen some trouble, with those scars. Lumina warned me about that, never fear. From what I hear, those are marks of valor! Bear them well. And who is this?¡± ¡°This is Marksi!¡± Brin said, lifting up the dragonling. Marksi chirped happily. ¡°A fine companion, I am sure! But who is your other friend?¡± Galan asked, patting Marksi on the head. ¡°Galan, meet my friend Sion Wogan,¡± said Brin. ¡°He¡¯s a [Merchant] and a brave man. He¡¯s had my back through many dangers.¡± Sion suddenly looked as if he had trouble speaking. Galan shook his hand. ¡°Well met, friend. Wogan¡­ do you know a High Lord Damisco?¡± ¡°Yes of course! I think of him as my very dear uncle!¡± said Sion. ¡°He serves¡­ that is to say, he owns¨C¡± Galan held up a hand. ¡°I know how Prinnash works. He serves the Wogan group as a figurehead.¡± ¡°Yes, but I do not lie when I say I think of him as my very dear uncle. In fact, this is one of the men I respect most in the entire world,¡± said Sion. ¡°We served together, fifteen years ago it must be, in the Downing Campaign,¡± said Galan. ¡°Indeed? And how could my dear uncle Damisco have neglected to share this with me? You must tell me the story, so that I might properly shame him when I see him next!¡± said Sion. ¡°I¡¯d like that,¡± said Galan.This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it A woman stepped out from around Galan. They¡¯d probably been walking together, but she hadn¡¯t decided to run forward when Galan had. ¡°This really is a main branch Wogan? And they just let you wander in here unescorted? Unbelievable. And to cap it all off, a dragon. For sure, great idea, [Knights] and dragons are famous for getting along so well!¡± She looked at Brin. ¡°Next you¡¯re going to tell me you¡¯re a prince of Arcaena.¡± Brin chuckled nervously. That was uncomfortably close to the truth. ¡°This is Brin the Mistaken. I told you about him. And yes, meet Sion Wogan. Sion, Brin, this is Lyssa, my adjunct,¡± said Galan. Lyssa gave the sarcastic imitation of a curtsy. [Inspect] called her Lyssa Lethonen and said she was a [Lieutenant], but didn¡¯t give much more than that. She had the affect of someone who didn¡¯t care how people saw her, but Brin couldn¡¯t help but notice she was dressed as cutely as a military uniform would allow. She was wearing a necklace and earrings, just enough makeup to look natural, and while he wasn¡¯t an expert on women¡¯s hairstyles by any means, he was pretty sure that her wavy, layered hair was meant to look simple and easy while actually being devilishly tricky to pull off. She was attractive, all things told, but in a venomous manipulator sort of way. She sighed and said to Sion, ¡°Well, if you¡¯re here anyway then the damage is done. We should have a chat. You¡¯re going to help me cut through some of this Prinnashian obstruction.¡± Sion shrugged. ¡°I will do what I can.¡± In Sion-speak, Brin thought that meant that he saw a real opportunity here, but he didn¡¯t want to be seen jumping on it too eagerly. ¡°Hey, whatever happened to that shipment of supplies we brought up here?¡± Brin asked. ¡°The stuff we bought with all of Hogg¡¯s money.¡± ¡°Sitting at port, due to the aptly-named Prinnashian obstruction,¡± said Sion. ¡°Sion, maybe you could help with her stuff, and she could help with that?¡± Brin suggested. ¡°I suppose that¡¯s fair,¡± said Lyssa. Sion rubbed his hands together. ¡°I¡¯d be all too delighted! Establishing a working relationship with a new wealthy client from a foreign nation? Twist my arm, why don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I¡¯d be all too delighted!¡± Lyssa said, mimicking Sion in a mocking tone. Then she actually did twist his arm, pushing him away and down the hall. ¡°This way. We can start now.¡± As she pushed Sion in front of her, walking away, she sashayed a bit. She definitely hadn¡¯t been walking like that when she¡¯d approached before. Yeah, Brin was certain of it now. She was totally into Galan. ¡°I apologize for her. She¡¯s usually not so¡­ assertive,¡± said Galan. ¡°No need. But what¡¯s going on with her?¡± Brin asked. Hopefully Galan would just say that they were an item and he hadn¡¯t just walked in on something complicated. Galan looked pained for an instant. ¡°It¡¯s not my place to say. I¡¯m not sure if she even knows that I know.¡± He looked away, seeming conflicted, and whispered so quietly that only Brin¡¯s illusion magic let him hear, ¡°But she must!¡± Great. Brin had just walked in on something complicated. He¡¯d have to dedicate a few Invisible Eyes to this mystery. Galan shook his head. ¡°Never mind. I apologize again. It truly is well to see you again, young man! Come! We have much to discuss.¡± Brin worried things would be awkward with Galan. After all, he called him a friend, but in reality they¡¯d hardly spent a full day together before they¡¯d split up and hadn¡¯t seen each other in more than a year. But Galan had a calm, soft-spoken manner that made him easy to talk to. They walked in a circuit around the fortress and Galan showed him around. The servants areas, the places where [Knights] trained, the general mess and the officer¡¯s cafeteria. He showed Brin a room where he¡¯d be staying, and warned him that once he was a part of a Lance, the accommodations would become drastically worse. ¡°When will that be?¡± Brin asked. ¡°When am I joining a Lance, I mean?¡± ¡°That will depend on a few things. Most especially will be your own capabilities.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Brin nodded. ¡°You want to see what I can do? Or would it be simpler if I were to read out my status sheet?¡± Galan frowned, looking embarrassed. ¡°A demonstration would be most welcome. You¡­ you know you shouldn¡¯t offer to read your status to everyone who asks.¡± Brin shrugged. ¡°You¡¯re not everyone, Galan.¡± That seemed to mollify him. Galan said, ¡°I thank you, then, for the confidence, but there is no need.¡± He felt a little bad, because he hadn¡¯t actually intended to read his full status. He would tell Galan he was an [Illusionist] if he could be absolutely certain no one would overhear, but he didn¡¯t want to tell anyone else, especially not Lyssa. If he was really going to survive in a Lance, then he needed his comrades to trust him, and it was hard to trust an [Illusionist]. It would be better if they thought he was a [Warrior] who could control glass. Galan led him to a larger room that might¡¯ve been a ballroom in ages past but now had turned into a training room and sparring arena. A few men were already practicing, and there was a crowd off to the side, but no one looked twice at Galan and Brin when they entered, except to salute at their commander before going back to what they were doing. ¡°So what did you have in mind?¡± Brin asked. ¡°You favor the spear, correct? Perhaps show me the spear form, and then we can think about finding a sparring partner for you,¡± said Galan. ¡°Sure,¡± said Brin. He¡¯d had to leave his Bog Standard spear outside the fortress, obviously, so he selected one from a rack. Its blade was dull, which was fine. ¡°Do you mind if I¡­? It¡¯s better if my weapons are at least partially glass.¡± ¡°Do as you will,¡± said Galan. Brin pushed some mana into it, covering the spearhead with a thin layer of glass. Then he gave a small wince as he split a quarter of his mind off from the rest, so that he¡¯d be able to run some threads without speeding up time. He stepped back and stood with his legs far apart and his arms out wide. Main: run Ironman_ver1.5 Task Manager: Summoning glass armor Since his Task Manager was now another mind inside his own head, he could feel it work. Lately, it was hard to think of it as a separate mind at all, and more like what it should be. It was him. It was all him, and he was simply able to think about more than one thing at once now. He summoned some quick pieces of glass, letting the Directed Threads follow the optimal patterns he¡¯d long since drilled into them. Pieces of arm guards rose into the air, paultrons, a breastplate, and armored pieces on his thighs and shins. They didn¡¯t come close to covering him fully, and that didn¡¯t matter since protection wasn¡¯t the main point. The main point was movement. Now that each of these pieces of armor were controlled by a Directed Thread who already knew their orders, they could work together to make him stronger. He started the spear form, and the armor moved with him, making him stronger and faster, pushing against him to halt momentum and even gravity when necessary. He could turn sharper, move quicker. One part of the spear form was a long jump and stab, and when he did it, his armor pushed him along in the air, giving him a twelve-foot leap that was as easy as jumping from the curb onto the street had been in his past life. When he finished, he noticed that a few of the soldiers had turned to watch, and felt a bit of satisfaction. He didn¡¯t know if his raw physical stats were up to snuff with a [Knight] his age, but he felt confident that his physical stats being bolstered by his Magic would be good enough to get by. Galan was stroking his chin and nodding. ¡°Yes. Yes, I believe you¡¯ll do quite nicely. Your Magic must be truly staggering to be able to summon that much glass so quickly.¡± ¡°I do my best,¡± Brin said with a nod, though sweat dripped down his back. That hadn¡¯t actually put much of a dent in his Mana, but it was still the upper limit of what a [Glasser] should be able to do in an entire day. He could only hold so much Mana because of [Mana Well] and his extra magic per level from [Illusionist]. ¡°Despite your strong magic, it seems like your physical stats aren¡¯t far behind. Any Lance will be lucky to have you.¡± ¡°Did you want to see a spar?¡± Brin asked. ¡°No need. But perhaps you can show me one more thing,¡± said Galan. ¡°Try tossing the spear against one of the dummies. At full power, if you please.¡± Brin could do that. This is what his fake [Glass Invocationist] was supposed to be good at, after all. He ended all the threads working to put magic into his armor, and then started concentrating on his spear. He summoned more glass onto the head, making it thicker and longer, and then when he was confident it was big enough to hold a sufficient amount of magic, he started chanting. ¡°¡± He threw the spear with all his might the seconds that the spell started to take hold, and together both physical strength and magic propelled the spear with incredible power. It landed like a missile. Both spear and target exploded in a shower of splinters. A few of the soldiers applauded, and more than a couple glared at him angrily while picking splinters out of their skin. ¡°Yes, I know just the place for you,¡± said Galan. Despite saying that, it was five more days until Galan found the place for him. Brin spent the time waiting in abject boredom. With no official posting, he wasn¡¯t quite a soldier and wasn¡¯t quite a guest. He ate with Galan, Lyssa, and Sion in the officer¡¯s cafeteria, which was the high point of his day, since the rest of his time was spent idle. He could spar with the soldiers, but he could tell his uncertain classification made them uncomfortable and they didn¡¯t really want him there. He could stay in Galan¡¯s office, but Galan was gone most of the time, coordinating the upcoming invasion with the other leaders. Lyssa and Sion let him sit in on their discussions, but there wasn¡¯t much he could add. His one saving grace was a stack of books Galan dropped off in his rooms. They were titled Military Codes of Disciplines of The Knightly Orders of Olland, split into five volumes. They were a great introduction into what Brin¡¯s life would be like in the Order, but they were dry. The only way he could convince himself to read them was to split his mind into four and take turns, but splitting too much meant he couldn¡¯t understand anything. As a break from that, he spent more time than he probably should have using Invisible Eyes to spy on everyone. The fortress had defenses against such things, of course, but since he was already inside he was able to get past most of them. It was sort of like cybersecurity in his old world. It was a lot of work to secure a computer against hacking over the internet, but it was near impossible to stop a hacker who had physical access. He tried to figure out what was going on with Lyssa, but didn¡¯t make much progress other than catching her throwing wistful glances at Galan when he wasn¡¯t looking. The reports on her desk were mostly logistics and requisition reports, nothing that would point to a diabolical plot. She didn¡¯t launch into a Disney villain monologue song the second she was alone in her room, and she also didn¡¯t fiddle with her hair while singing a love song and gazing at Galan¡¯s framed picture. Brin didn¡¯t make it a habit of watching women while they were alone in their rooms too often, so maybe it happened while he wasn¡¯t watching. His spying at least let him know what the delay was. Galan wanted to put together a high-powered super Lance of all the best men from Olland, so that he could be sure Brin would be safe no matter where they were called. The Lance that was currently being formed was not that Lance. It was to be led by a moderately-talented [Knight] whose career was being held down by his hotheaded wildcard of a best friend. Prinnash had insisted on filling the rest of the team, and they¡¯d filled it with losers. So Galan was trying to delay and put Brin on the next Lance after that, though questions were being asked about what Brin was doing here at all. No one told Brin about the insane duel and the death of two men, but of course he¡¯d been watching it all with an Invisible Eye. It was a stark reminder that the world he was stepping into would be much harsher and less forgiving than Hammon¡¯s Bog had been. Two days after that, a harried and exhausted-looking Galan called Brin into his office, which was worrying, because Brin was pretty sure Galan was immune to getting tired. Without preamble, Galan said. ¡°Let me ask simply. Shall I put you where I want you, or where I need you?¡± All things considered, he¡¯d love to be on the super Lance that Galan dreamed of, but he didn¡¯t know if that was ever coming. He was sick of waiting. ¡°I¡¯ll go where you need me,¡± said Brin. Galan frowned and nodded. ¡°Then so be it. Brin isu Yambul, from this moment on I am your superior officer. You will salute me. You will stand at attention. You will address me as sir.¡± Brin stood up straight and saluted. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to meet your new Lance.¡± Book 4 - Chapter 19 ¡°I''ll let you all grow acquainted,¡± Galan said. Then he and Lyssa were gone, and Brin was alone with a group of young men who were all various degrees of hostile. Was that really all the introduction Galan was going to give him? Announce that he was the Second and then take off? Brin didn¡¯t even know what a Second was. Did that mean he was the Second in command? From the way the other [Knight], who [Inspect] called Hedrek, was glaring at him, he thought that was probably the case. The [Warrior] and [Hunter] also eyed him with distrust, while others like the [Porter] and [Armsman] looked on neutrally. The leader, whom Galan had called Gurthcid stared at him with a look of extreme annoyance. ¡°And are you to follow me everywhere I go?¡± asked the man who¡¯d stepped into the courtyard just ahead of Brin. He realized he knew him; it was Rhun. Somehow, Sion¡¯s idiotic bodyguard and he had ended up in the same Lance. Brin hadn¡¯t even known that Rhun was in this castle. ¡°You¡¯ve got to be kidding me,¡± said Brin. ¡°You two know each other already. How grand. Today we¡¯ll focus mainly on getting acquainted with each other and our roles in the Lance. We¡¯ll need a full day at least to teach you all how to ride, but that won¡¯t be today,¡± said Cid, speaking in Prinnashian. It was the language Brin was most fluent in outside of Frenarian, but he still spoke it with a pretty bad accent. It took Brin a half-second to parse all that in Prinnashian. Couldn¡¯t everyone slow down while they were speaking? He supposed he was lucky they were speaking Prinnashian and not Ollandish, since he only knew like ten words in Ollandish, but that didn¡¯t spare him the embarrassment of stumbling over every other word. ¡°Yes¡­ sir,¡± said Brin. Was Cid his commanding officer now? Better to be safe than sorry, he supposed. Wait, should he salute as well? He didn¡¯t know, but Rhun wasn¡¯t saluting, so he guessed probably not. Cid looked at him, clearly expecting him to do or say something, but Brin honestly wasn¡¯t sure what. This was his first experience with any kind of military; he hadn¡¯t enlisted in his past life and he doubted that knowledge would help at all here. Whatever Cid was waiting for, he didn¡¯t get it. He shook his head derisively and said, ¡°The two of you missed the fun little training period, so I suppose you won¡¯t know certain things that you ought to have been trained on before now. For example: A Lance trainee will always appear before his commander in full armor.¡± Brin made eye contact with Rhun, a brief moment of shared embarrassment. Brin¡¯s only armor was leather, and he didn¡¯t think he should wear that when even the [Rogue] was wearing metal. ¡°I have got not¡­ I mean I not got¡­ Excuse me. What I try to say is: I have no armor. I made plans to buy some, but¨C¡± Cid winced as if that were the dumbest thing he¡¯d ever heard. ¡°You¡¯re to be part of an Order, are you not? Did you really think we couldn¡¯t outfit our [Knights]? Govannon, show them where they can find something to wear. That¡¯s a good job for a [Page], I think.¡± Govannon grimaced, but stepped forward to comply. He walked past Rhun and Brin, straight back the way Brin had just come. He didn¡¯t look at either of them or say a word, so it took Brin a second to remember he was supposed to follow. He scurried after. The [Page] walked quickly, but Brin was more than double his level and had a Skill for movement outside of combat, so he had no trouble falling in beside him. Trying to sound more natural in Prinnashian, he said, ¡°Nice to meet you. I¡¯m Brin. I never met a [Page] before. I never even heard of it as a Class before, to be honest. I thought most people went straight to [Squire] on System Day.¡± ¡°[Warrior] and then [Squire] most often,¡± corrected Rhun. It was weird to now hear the thickly-accented Rhun speaking naturally while Brin was the one having a hard time finding the right words. Govannon had seemed somewhat timid and withdrawn back with the rest of the Lance, but now he practically radiated resentment. ¡°Let¡¯s not chat. I don¡¯t want people to think we¡¯re getting chummy.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± said Brin. He understood; the other guys had all hated Brin at first sight for some reason, so the smallest, weakest member of the team wouldn¡¯t want to get thrown in with him. Brin understood, but he didn¡¯t like it, and he certainly wouldn¡¯t be complying with it. ¡°So anyway, what did I do wrong back there? I get the feeling that I was supposed to say something, but no one told me what it was.¡± ¡°You¡¯re supposed to act like a Second,¡± said Govannon and tried to push forward, but Brin kept up easily. After that it became a speedwalking race, where Govannon tried to pull ahead and Brin made sure they walked side by side while trying to make it look easy. Since they were walking fast, it didn¡¯t take long to get where they were going. Near the center of the keep, where the floors had all of their stone and the walls showed no sign that the water was leaking this far in, they found the storehouse. ¡°I¡¯ll wait out here. Be quick, would you?¡± said Govannon. Two heavily armored soldiers stood guarding a reinforced steel door. They nodded at Govannon and then opened the door to let Rhun and Brin through. Inside, Brin found what looked like it could be a boutique clothing store in a shopping mall back on Earth, if the boutique clothing store only sold clothing made of metal. Pauldrons, gorgets, rondels, and breastplates, along with vambraces, greaves, sabatons, and tassets. Some armor was made of big metal plates and traded flexibility for durability, but others were made of so many interlocking parts that they really did look like clothing made of metal. The armor was laid out in rows on tables or stacked in piles or dumped into crates. He only saw armor, though, so weapons and all other equipment must be in another room. A bald old man with uneven eyes and a long white goatee sat reclined on the room¡¯s only chair. He wore expensive-looking plate mail, and didn¡¯t seem uncomfortable in it at all. He wouldn¡¯t¨Cnot with a Class like that. [Inspect] named him Meathrydon Bloyd, a level 55 [Snow-Blessed Armorer]. ¡°Did you just [Inspect] me?¡± the old [Armorer] snapped. ¡°The name¡¯s Meaty, and nothing else. Got that?¡± For some reason, Brin found Meaty¡¯s Prinnashian easier to understand. ¡°Got it,¡± said Brin. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Rhun shouted, and snapped a crisp salute. Brin really needed to learn when to salute and when not. The problem was, that hadn¡¯t been laid out in the manual Galan had given him. ¡°What he said,¡± Brin said, poking a thumb towards Rhun. Meaty laughed. ¡°No, no, you had the right of it. I said my name is Meaty and not anything else. Especially not sir. Now, are you two sworn in yet?¡± ¡°No,¡± said Brin. He¡¯d been warned that there would be an Oath required; something else to worry about. He didn¡¯t want another System Oath, and he didn¡¯t want his loyalty to be split in another direction, but everyone acted like it was a matter of course that he¡¯d swear it, so it couldn¡¯t be anything too onerous. ¡°Then you¡¯re still trainees, officially. That means raw metal only, no enchantments,¡± said Meaty. ¡°That is fair, but I have very good leather armor of my own,¡± said Brin. Meaty snorted. ¡°The armor isn¡¯t for protection, it¡¯s for training. You¡¯re supposed to get used to wearing it so that it won¡¯t be a surprise when you become a knight-at-arms. Once you¡¯re part of a Lance, you can come back here and get something custom made. Don¡¯t expect miracles, though. There¡¯s a long line in front of you.¡± Brin stroked his chin. ¡°My mother promised to send money here to buy armor, but I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯m supposed to spend that with you or buy something on leave.¡± Meaty leaned further back in his chair, so far that Brin was worried he¡¯d fall and hit his head. It was just a plain wooden chair, none too sturdy-looking, and while Meaty was in armor he wasn¡¯t wearing a helmet. ¡°Unless your mum is a very rich [Lady], the standard options I can give you will be better than anything you can buy from me.¡± ¡°My mother is the [Archmage] Lumina,¡± said Brin. He realized he¡¯d been hiding his ring, and pulled it out of his pocket to place it on his finger. Rhun watched, considering it darkly. Meaty¡¯s uneven eyes popped. ¡°In that case, come back when you get your allowance in, and we¡¯ll work something out. That doesn¡¯t change what I can offer you today, though.¡± Brin gestured to Rhun to go first, mostly because he didn¡¯t really even know what to ask for, and Rhun was more than eager. Meaty stood up to help him, and Brin felt a mental sigh of relief now that the old man wasn¡¯t leaning way too far back on his chair. There was no way a short fall like that could damage someone at level 55, but that didn¡¯t prevent Brin¡¯s instincts from telling him an old man was about to break his head open. Rhun, unsurprisingly, wanted armor that looked exactly like the other guys in the Lance had been wearing. A stiff single-piece cuirass, big rounded pauldrons on the shoulders, and pointy couters on the elbows. There were all sorts of options for the legs, from what amounted to metal pants with obscenely prominent codpieces to chainmail skirts. Meaty said, ¡°You¡¯ll want something that takes well to horseback. At the same time, the more metal you have covering your body, the better your chance of getting [Squire].¡± Unspoken was the assumption that of course every [Warrior] would want to evolve to [Squire], which Brin supposed needed no justification. Rhun ended up taking cuisses which guarded the whole leg except the inner thigh, with chainmail. That seemed extraordinarily uncomfortable to Brin, but he supposed they knew what they were doing. Even though much of the armor on display had beautiful designs, decorations, and engravings, all the pieces that Rhun asked for were completely plain. That matched the other members of the Lance; he supposed that modesty was in fashion in the Order. ¡°Now all that¡¯s left is to get it in your size,¡± announced Meaty. In his old life, Brin would expect this to be a multi-day process, but Meaty made quick work of it. Some of the pieces he bent over an anvil and hammered into shape, completely cold, while others he simply bent with his fingers. Brin could see why someone would choose to specialize a [Smith] Class into [Armorer]. Even Toros hadn¡¯t been able to do that.If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. When it was his turn, Brin had a better idea of what he wanted. ¡°I want flexibility, but weight isn¡¯t really an issue, so the more the better. I¡¯ve been looking at that.¡± He pointed towards a cuirass that reminded him a bit of what a Hussar might wear. The hard plate ended halfway down the stomach. ¡°That¡¯s an unusual choice. You¡¯re not worried about [Squire]?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s for me,¡± said Brin. ¡°Well, that don¡¯t bother me none. It¡¯s nice to get to put together something interesting for once. Let¡¯s start with that, and then build the rest around it, hm?¡± Grinning, Meaty scribbled something down on a notepad, tore off the sheet and then opened the door to hand the paper to Govannon, waiting outside. ¡°Get me this!¡± Govannon gave a ¡°tch!¡± of annoyance and took off to find whatever Meaty had just ordered. Meaty then set back and forth through his storehouse, picking up items and setting them in a big pile. He correctly guessed that Brin wouldn¡¯t know enough to give useful feedback and was more than happy to take his initial selection and run with it. He did pause while considering vambraces to ask for his input once, though. ¡°Were you thinking plain or more ornamental?¡± Brin had to think for a second to remember the word ¡®ornamental¡¯. ¡°Oh! Ornamental, please. Dragons if you have them. It will give something for my glass to latch onto. Actually¡­ is it ok for me to cover this all with glass?¡± ¡°Yes. Yes, ok, I can work with that. Yeah! This is going to be fun!¡± Meaty put everything he had selected back, and then walked through his storehouse a second time, picking out a variety of extremely ornamental armor. A knock sounded at the door and then it opened without waiting. A slickly-dressed [Tailor] named Kerwin Blaney stepped inside, holding what looked like a thick red blanket. ¡°Who is this for?¡± asked Kerwin. Meaty pointed at Brin. Kerwin shook his head. ¡°Oh, no, my friend, cherry red is not your color.¡± He tapped the blanket three times, and each time it got a shade darker. ¡°Yes, this will do. Try it on!¡± When Kerwin unfolded the blanket, he saw that it was more like a dress. Thankfully he had [Inspect] to give him the names of things. [Inspect] called it a ¡®delica coat¡¯, basically a long sleeve shirt that went down to the knees. The fabric was so thick that he thought it might almost work as a secondary armor in the vein of a gambeson. Brin tried it on. It was heavy, and he knew it would be unbearably hot if he didn¡¯t have a Skill for that. Kerwin tutted and trimmed the hem, cutting an inch off right on the spot. Then he pulled on the sleeves, stretching them out a bit. Once Kerwin was satisfied, Meaty started adding the armor on top. A breastplate, backplate, oriental style bracers, a lobster-tail helmet and a gorget to protect the neck. He wore more armor than a Hussar typically would, including armored gloves with separate fingers, and sabatons, greaves, and metal plates over his thighs that all went on under the delica coat. All of it was heavily stylized, with the designs engraven instead of added on top. When the greaves that Meaty wanted were too plain, he carved a complex and beautiful dragon across them right on the spot, deep enough that Brin¡¯s glass would be able to sink inside and latch on. He felt pretty cool when the whole thing was put together; he definitely gave off final boss energy. At the same time, it made him a little nervous that he looked so different than what everyone else was wearing. Well, if Meaty was fine with this, then everyone else could get over it. ¡°I have to say, I¡¯m a mite proud of the way it came together. Promise me you really will let me make your armor when your money comes in,¡± said Meaty. ¡°I promise. But give me a discount!¡± said Brin. ¡°I will, you can count on that. Why dragons, by the way?¡± ¡°Why dragons?¡± Brin asked, perplexed. Wasn¡¯t it obvious? But then he realized that he hadn¡¯t seen Marksi since before Galan had introduced him to the Lance. Well, the little guy could be a little sensitive to tense social situations. He¡¯d come around when things got a little calmer. ¡°Because dragons are cool!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t argue with that,¡± said Meaty. Back in the hall, Govannon gave Brin a disgusted look when he saw the armor, but didn¡¯t say anything and led the way back. The second that they were going through the door back into the courtyard where the Lance was waiting, Brin slung his arm around Govannon¡¯s shoulders. This time, rather than try to conceal his heavy accent, Brin leaned into it and made it more pronounced. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, you said it, Gov! We know each other only short time, and already we are good friends! Thank you for advice on armor!¡± Govannon shoved Brin¡¯s arm away, but already many of the hostile stares were now giving him equal time with Brin. He said nothing, though, and took his place in line and seemed to be trying to make himself disappear based on sheer willpower. Hedrek barked a scornful laugh at Brin¡¯s armor, but Cid only gave it a considering glance before clearing his throat. ¡°I¡¯ll take your Oaths now.¡± Rhun stepped up first, giving Brin a chance to hear the oath he would be expected to swear. To his relief, it wasn¡¯t a System Oath, just a normal promise. He didn¡¯t love the fact that he had to swear fealty to anything, but it came with the business of joining a martial Order, so he couldn¡¯t complain after coming all the way here. It took him by surprise a little bit that he¡¯d be swearing directly to Cid and not to the Order or the nation. That meant that if Cid decided to rebel against the order, he¡¯d be expected to follow him, but apparently that¡¯s how they liked to organize things here. Brin said, ¡°Gurthcid Trevorrow, I render you my fealty. I will obey all lawful commands and give you my service. To you, I dedicate my life.¡± ¡°Brin isu Yambul, I accept your oath. I will return loyalty for loyalty and service for service. Be welcome in my Lance. Stand as a man among men.¡± Alert! You have earned an Achievement: Knightly (Common) You have joined a martial order. You can assign your status to positively identify yourself as a member of the Order of the Long Sleep. This achievement will grow as you gain merit in your Order. Once that was done, Cid stood to the side, not facing anyone and said almost to himself, ¡°I had in mind to head up to Allexi¡¯s hill.¡± ¡°Yes, sir,¡± said Brin. Only, that didn¡¯t seem to be the response Cid was waiting for, because everyone stared at Brin in awkward silence for a long moment. Finally, Hedrek cast Brin one last disgusted look before saying, ¡°You heard him. Let¡¯s move out!¡± All ten of them moved as one, following Cid out of the fortress at a steady run. In his old world, this would¡¯ve been a sprinting pace for Brin even without the armor, but here it was a nice jog and the armor was barely an inconvenience. After the first half mile, Brin got the hang of running so that his armor didn¡¯t jangle or chafe so much, and it was smooth from there. They cleared the keep quickly, and soon they were running across an open field. He noticed that the guys were naturally going two by two in the order of their rank, so he ran up near the front with Cid. Now that they were moving and their destination seemed to be a good distance away, Brin took the time to split off his mind and send out some frantic Invisible Eyes to find another Lance. He¡¯d assumed that he¡¯d be ranked near the bottom and that he¡¯d be able to pick things up with everyone else, but now it seemed he¡¯d been thrust into some kind of leadership role with no idea of what he should be doing. The manual was little help. It was hopelessly vague in most cases, ¡°The second serves at the pleasure of the Prime in aiding the Lance in implementing the Prime¡¯s vision.¡± Other times it was absurdly specific, ¡°At a canter while at a peaceful standing, the knight-at-arms will hold the reins between his thumb and forefinger, leaving two hand-breadths between each hand.¡± He needed to see what life in a real Lance actually looked like. Someone had to know what he was doing wrong. The first Lance he found was a group of veterans, with the youngest nearly thirty years old. They all seemed like they¡¯d known each other for a long time; a tight group of friends. He didn¡¯t see anyone giving orders at all. They all knew their jobs and did it without direction from the Prime. It also didn¡¯t help that they weren¡¯t exactly busy. He needed another example. Soon after, he found them. Back in the keep, a younger Lance was together in the practice yard. They were all practicing the same set of parries against imaginary opponents. Their Prime was looking on from the side of the yard, while the Second marched back and forth, shouting. ¡°Not like that, Irf! For the last time, keep the point of your sword towards your opponent at all times. Should you fling his weapon away, you¡¯ll want your sword to already be in the right direction to capitalize¡­ good! Yes, like that again!¡± After a while, he saw the Second give the Prime a questioning glance, only for the Prime to subtly shake his head. ¡°Not good enough!¡± the Second roared at the men. ¡°We¡¯ll keep going until Irf gets it right a hundred times in a row! And I better not see anyone else mess up or it¡¯ll be another hundred!¡± After ten more minutes of practice, the Prime said, ¡°Well done, everyone.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it, step back and swords away!¡± the Second called. ¡°We¡¯ll take a ten minute break and then move onto thrusts.¡± Oh. So it was that kind of thing. The Prime would give a general strategy, and it was the Second¡¯s job to break that down into specific orders. No wonder Cid always seemed to be waiting for Brin to say something. It occurred to him that the role of the Second was to be the most isolated man on the team, the person that everyone hated. The Prime was really in charge, but he wasn¡¯t going to shout the orders that made everyone grit their teeth in distaste, that would be up to Brin. What had Galan intended by giving this job to Brin? He could do nothing but trust him; despite all appearances, he still believed that Galan wanted what was best for him. In fact, knowing this was more of a relief than anything. He knew what part he was supposed to play, and he¡¯d make sure to play it well. He kept a few eyes on the other Lances, just to see what else he would glean, but pulled back the majority of his brain to his main thread. He needed it just to keep up with the language barrier. He killed time by idly coating his armor with glass as he ran, which gave it a very nice, glossy texture and made it look a lot fancier than it really was. He doubted he¡¯d get access to a [Glasser] workshop any time soon, so summoned glass was as good as he would get. At least he still had his Bog Standard spear. The run was more fun now that he felt a little more confident that he knew his role. It was a nice day, with a cool breeze, and they were only going uphill around half the time. Once they got a little bit of elevation, the view was spectacular. Prinnash was a land of pasture and mountains, with nothing in between, and the wide spaces between the mountains gave a view that seemed to go on forever. He could see the keep, then a few much nicer and larger ones past that, as well as the army mustering down below, the armor of the men shining in the sunlight like glitter. ¡°How do you fare?¡± asked Cid. ¡°Fine, thanks!¡± said Brin. Then he realized that might not have been the point of the question and used an Invisible Eye to look back at the men. Some of them were heavily winded. Most of them were, actually, with the exception of the two [Knights] and the [Porter]. He was carrying a large pack in addition to wearing a full kit of armor, but seemed to have not even broken a sweat. The [Rogue], on the other hand, seemed like he was on his last legs. Brin let his pace lag a bit, falling behind to talk to him. Hedrek clapped his pauldron. ¡°Ha! You missed the initial training, but they did this sort of thing every day! We decided to give you a good workout to show you what you missed.¡± ¡°Sounds fun! And when will that start?¡± Brin asked, quite sincerely before even realizing what an amazing comeback that had been. He really had been thinking of this as a nice, refreshing little warm up run, but for someone without his stats it was probably hellish. Grinning, he slowed down again, until he was side-by-side by the [Rogue]. [Inspect] called him Brych Faughn, and he was the highest leveled one here after the [Knights], at level 22. He should definitely have the attributes to make this doable, so maybe motivation was the problem? ¡°You look tired. Are you tired, Brych?¡± ¡°No, sir,¡± Brych panted out. ¡°If you get too tired let me know, ok? I¡¯ll carry you. I¡¯m getting kind of bored,¡± said Brin. ¡°No, sir,¡± said Brych. He was already standing straighter, and even though Brin had meant to keep his voice down, he¡¯d obviously been overheard because the entire Lance seemed to suddenly be in better spirits. ¡°It¡¯s really no trouble,¡± said Brin. ¡°Not¡­ necessary¡­ Sir!¡± Brych said, still panting heavily. ¡°Then you must be bored,¡± said Brin. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll ask Cid if we can do some real training after this.¡± ¡°Yes sir!¡± said Brych. When Brin retook his position next to Cid, the Prime increased the pace and this time no one looked to be in any danger of falling behind. When they stopped, Brin was ready. As soon as Cid started to slow to a walk, Brin shouted, ¡°Halt! Take a break! Walk it out. Get some water. But be ready to move again in ten minutes! We have lots of fun things to do today.¡± Despite him telling them to walk it off, a few of the men collapsed on the ground as soon as they stopped running. The [Porter] set down his pack and fished out a canteen, to pass around the group. They were on top of the largest foothill near the mountain. On one side, Brin could see the army they had come from, and on the other hand the wilderness of Prinnash stretched forth in a straight and long valley as far as the eye could see. He saw one little village, probably no more than a hundred people, and only a few patches of trees. Cid said to Brin, ¡°I believe you may have made a promise on my behalf. Something about real training?¡± ¡°I only promised to talk to you about it,¡± said Brin. ¡°Oh? Then do so.¡± ¡°I will, thank you. Gurthcid, sir, can I have your permission to lead the Lance in some real training?¡± Cid nodded. ¡°Train away.¡± Book 4 - Chapter 20 Brin couldn''t help but feel like he was at a disadvantage here; he''d sort of implied that the training he would put them through was better than whatever the [Knights] regularly did, but he had no idea what that was. Worse, he also had no equipment and no prep time. Logically, something like aerobics and isometric exercises would work well here, but that didn''t feel right. [Knights] didn''t need to do planks. [Knights] needed to lift weight. His first idea was to have them haul tree trunks around, since that''s something he''d done with Davi, but the trees nearby were thin and knobby. He didn''t think they''d work very well for what he had in mind. Then he remembered they were atop the foothill of a mountain. There was rock everywhere. Good rock, too. The mountains near his home in his old world had been made of lots of sandstone and shale, which tended to form long, flat plates. The rock here was coarse and round, more like granite, and already Brin could see several nicely spherical-shaped boulders. He could work with that. Since he''d already promised them a ten minute break, he left them to inspect one of the rocks. It took a lot less effort to pull it out of the ground than he expected. In his past life a job like this would''ve taken hours, complete with lots of digging. Now, he simply pulled it up and the entire thing came free. The stone was a little bigger than a basketball and he''d guess around a hundred and fifty pounds. He hoped it was heavy enough to challenge some of the lower-leveled men. He couldn''t use something much bigger or it would be too hard to work with. Then just to see if it would work, he put a handle on top, summoning it with glass. He let the glass coat a large section of the stone, murmuring encouragement in the Language for it to sink into all the little holes and crevasses. When he picked it up by the handle, he was pleased to see that it managed to hold the stone up, though he sensed the strain on the handle had it near breaking. He had to pump a good deal of Mana into the glass to strengthen it enough, but when he finished he was pleased with the result. A fairly functional kettlebell. He spotted two more stones of the appropriate size, and pulled them from the ground. He split two pieces off of his mind and instructed them to summon handles in the same way. Taking the kettlebell he''d already completed, he brought it to the [Warrior] and said, "Try this." He lifted it in a curl up and then handed it over. The [Warrior] was level 13, and named Aeron Flint. Aeron took the stone by the handle and the strain immediately showed on his face through the helmet. He clenched his jaw and scowled in concentration, and managed to mimic the curl-up somewhat smoothly as if it had cost him no more effort than it had Brin. "Good!" said Brin and clapped him on the shoulder, and turned to speak to all of them. "You know, you Prinnashians are very rich! Where I come from, you have to dig down hundreds of feet to find stones like this. And you have such treasure laying around where anyone can pick them up." Brin [Inspected] the [Hunter] to get his name. "Anwir, find us seven more stones about this size please. Aeron, Meredydd, help him." They looked at Cid first, who nodded with a shrug, and then they turned away to search. "In the meantime, I''ll be showing you all what we can do with these treasures. Oh, but first, Brych!" The [Rogue] was only starting to pick himself up from the ground, and he glowered at Brin in suspicion. He was short and stocky, and looked mean and tough "Your role in this Lance is maybe the most important, true? You are our eyes and ears. Your fine [Rogue] senses will warn us of danger and keep us from stumbling into traps," said Brin, still awkwardly falling over his words in Prinnashian. Brych looked left and right, perhaps trying to figure out if Brin was mocking him or not, but he got no answer in the blank, tired stares from the other members of the Lance. "Alright," he said. "Tell me, are there any dangerous creatures nearby?" Brin asked. "No," Brych said with a dismissive laugh. "What creatures do you sense nearby?" Brin asked. "Three birds. A mole. A snake," said Brych. Brin''s Invisible Eyes had already spotted the birds. He pointed them out. "Two sparrows there, and I think a raven over there. Is that right?" "Yes," said Brych. "Describe the snake," said Brin. "It''s just a common ground snake! Just over there!" said Brych, growing annoyed. "Fine. Tell me if anything else approaches," said Brin. The [Hunter] had already found another stone the right size, and he and the others were working on trying to pull another out of the ground. The [Porter] saw their struggle and handed them a shovel, and then joined in on helping them. Even though he actually hadn''t told him to do that, Brin was glad to see it; that kind of initiative should be encouraged in the long run. The [Porter] then pulled the next three boulders out of the ground on his own with his bare fingers, and carried them all together to drop at Brin''s feet, as easily as Brin himself would have. Brin [Inspected] him. Name: Cowl Candle Age: 15 Level: 15 Class: Porter Description: Cowl is a specialist at moving and transporting goods, as well as being a deft hand at many of the menial tasks required for setting up camp and keeping equipment in good condition. Skills: Carry [30] - Cowl can carry all objects or goods as if they only weighed a fraction as much. Transport [46] - The space inside the bags and boxes Cowl carries is increased on the inside, by an extra 142%. Well that was a useful Class! He would never consider it for himself, but he could absolutely appreciate someone else having it. Brin [Inspected] Cowl''s backpack and found nothing special about it. Enchanting a bag to give extra holding space was ludicrously expensive, but apparently you could get around that by hiring someone with the specialized Class. It was also a bit sad; he was part of a Lance but his Class didn''t say anything about combat. Would he even join the fighting, or was he just a servant? "Thank you, Cowl," said Brin. "But I think you can stop there. Nine will be good enough." He had a suspicion that a regular stone wasn''t going to work on someone like Cowl. Instead, he summoned one all out of glass. He probably could¡¯ve summoned all of these out of glass, but that would¡¯ve taken a huge chunk of his Mana and he had a feeling he would need it before the day was through. "Here, try this one," said Brin, and handed Cowl the one made of glass. At the same time, he used glass magic to push it downward at a steady pace to simulate weight. Cowl grabbed it confidently, but then his eyes bulged and the weight of it pulled him to the ground where it landed with a thunk. It looked like [Carry] only helped when carrying objects; it wouldn''t do anything to negate the force of someone who was pulling against him. Brin assigned the task of pulling the glass ball downward to a Directed Thread and then passed out the rest of the kettlebells. To Hedrek and Cid he said, "I made these for you, but I don''t know if this will be effective to someone at your Strength. You can follow along if you want, though, so that you''ll know the exercises." Hedrek kept his arms folded, saying nothing, while Cid picked one up lightly and said, "And what are we to do with these?" Brin turned to the rest of the Lance and leaned into his Frenarian accent a little bit more. Would it also be too much to deepen his voice a little? He figured it couldn''t hurt, and set another Directed Thread on the job. "I know what you''re all thinking. Normally you do a job, and one group of muscles gets tired while the rest of your body is totally fine. Well today, we''re going to make sure to work every single muscle in your body!" That elicited a few groans, and Brych said, "Why? We already went through initiation training. We should be done with this!" "That''s the good part! You''re never done. You can always get stronger," said Brin. "Are you going to do it, too?" Brych asked slyly. Brin blinked. Could they really not see that his level was 38? Well, it''s not like he showed off his attributes. There¡¯s no way they would know what [Warbound] had done to his Class. "Of course. How about this? I''ll do twice as many as any of the rest of you." Then when he noticed Hedrek start to look excited he snapped, "Except for you and Cid!" Hedrek looked away, still folding his arms. "Let''s go!" said Brin. He had them do a simple deadlift first, and only to get them used to the weight, stopping after twenty reps. Cowl stared at his heavy glass kettlebell in alarm as if it had grown a face, and only picked it up in the deadlift after Brin yelled at him three times. He was shaky, but Brin thought it was more mental shock rather than physical strain.Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. After the deadlifts, he did bent-over rows, overhead presses, chest presses, sit up press ups, and more. He had them do each exercise until failure, and repeated sets when he thought they had more to give. [Athletic Training] came in useful; even though this level of training wasn''t doing a lot to push him, the Skill gave him an instinctive insight into how much punishment he could inflict on his Lance-mates. Sometimes he used the glass handle to help pull a kettlebell up when he thought someone needed to get that last one out to really finish the set. Other times he had to slow a kettlebell as it fell to stop it from breaking or landing on someone''s foot. Cid and Hedrek joined in. Cid looked like he really wanted to try it out, and Hedrek probably only joined out of boredom. As Brin had expected, neither of them really seemed to be straining to keep up, and they each did however many repetitions that Brin did, which was twice the amount of anyone else. At first, he thought Rhun might actually be able to challenge him; he was much stronger than anyone else in the Lance, but at the end of the day Brin''s levels won out. He was able to do forty press ups to Rhun''s twenty without breathing too heavy or showing noticeable difficulty, and the rest of the exercises were about the same. Brin stayed away from too many leg exercises, since they still had to run back to headquarters, but overall he was satisfied. After an hour of brutal punishment, he figured he''d given everyone a decent workout. Even with Vitality bending the rules of the human body, he was sure they''d all be sore tomorrow. As he set his kettlebell down, thinking about if they should do more squats after all, he felt a familiar weight press against his leg on the inside where the armor didn''t touch. Marksi was so well-camouflaged that even now Brin could barely see him. He picked the little guy and hugged him against his face. He heard a gasp, but focused on delivering pats to his little buddy. "Where''ve you been all day! I missed you! Little rascal." Marksi was completely unrepentant, but was happy to receive the attention. "Where did that... what is that?" asked Anwer the [Hunter], pointing at Marksi with a shaky finger. Brin looked up and was amused to see all the looks of shock and alarm. Rhun was also clearly enjoying this, having also been put on the backfoot by Marksi more than once. "Good question. Brych, what is this?" Brych hunched over when everyone''s eyes went to him. "What? I don''t know!" "I asked you to keep an eye out for dangerous creatures, didn''t I? Marksi here is a dragon," said Brin. Brych spluttered. "He... he just popped out of the air!" "He''s sneaky. But Brych, you''re our main defense against sneaky creatures. You think Arcaena is above sending in creatures like this?" Cid broke in. "It''s a good lesson. For all of us. Staying vigilant and keeping an eye out isn''t Brych''s duty alone. I¡¯ll expect each of you to do better. Don¡¯t become so consumed in your task that you forget who and where you are." He stared at each of the men in turn, and they all nodded at him one by one. "I wonder if now would be a good time for lunch," said Cid. "Time for a break!" Brin called out. "Good work, all of you. As for lunch, I''m not sure... how that works." Hedrek snorted in disgust. "Cowl, you need a fire?" Cowl was startled out of staring at his glass kettlebell in equal parts fear and revulsion. "N-no. We''ll do cold cuts, I think." He set his pack down and drew out a folding table which Hedrek set up. Working together, they set out a cutting board, a side of ham and a slab of roast beef, both wrapped in paper. They cut slices of each, heaped them onto slices of hard, dark bread, and passed it out to everyone. They started with the Dectant, Govannon, and worked their way up the ranks, serving himself last. Without any real chairs or even any handy fallen logs, one of the [Warriors] had the idea to use a kettlebell stone as a chair, and the rest followed suit. Everyone ate quickly, as if afraid that he or Cid would take their lunch away if they didn¡¯t tuck it away quickly enough, but then when everyone was done, Cid made no move to give further orders and they began to relax and even chat a little bit amongst themselves. The conversations drew Brin¡¯s attention to the ones who didn¡¯t seem to have friends here. Govannon the [Page] stared silently at the ground, and Brych the [Rogue] leaned his head on his palm, looking bored. Of course, no one spoke to Brin either, until Cid asked him, ¡°Why a series of different exercises? The System is more likely to award points to those who complete a single feat of Strength.¡± ¡°Those feats are hard to plan. It¡¯s better to take advantage of things when they come up than try to¡­¡± Brin wanted to say ¡°to instigate a feat artificially¡± but didn¡¯t know the words in Prinnashian. ¡°...to force it to happen. This training is for building muscle.¡± ¡°It obviously didn¡¯t work for you, though,¡± said Hedrek. Brin flexed his bicep, which no one could see under the armor anyway, and clapped a hand to it. ¡°If you¡¯d seen where I was starting from, you¡¯d know how well it did work. Besides, I¡¯m just coming into a growth spurt.¡± Hedrek laughed in derision. ¡°Everybody says that.¡± Brin just shrugged. He knew when someone was trying to get under his skin and he¡¯d honestly been expecting worse. Well, no, he was planning on worse. Cid stood up, and then when the Prinnashians automatically moved to follow, he said, ¡°No, no, remain seated. I think it¡¯s time we had a bit of a chat.¡± All conversation immediately died down, and Brin had to admit Cid at least looked like a [Knight]. He had a presence about him, which was an achievement at eighteen years old. He didn¡¯t seem to talk much, but when he did everyone stopped to listen. He held both hands behind his back and faced them like a college lecturer. ¡°This topic may be uncomfortable for some of you, I know especially in Prinnash this is taboo, but we need to talk about your Classes. Part of being in an Order is accepting that the Order will have a say in the way that you grow and develop. This is to your benefit. You now have access to centuries of refined wisdom in regards to Skills and evolutions. So now my question. How many of you hope to take [Squire]? By show of hands.¡± Everyone except Brin and Hedrek raised their hands. Cid clenched his jaw seeing them all go for it, but when he looked at Brin there was a slight twinkle in his eyes. ¡°Thank Eridu for small blessings.¡± Brin hesitated. ¡°Do you think I could still make [Squire]? It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t want to¨C¡± ¡°No,¡± Cid said coldly. ¡°Now, the rest of you, keep your hands in the air unless you¡¯ve changed your mind. And I hope some of you will. I¡¯m sure you are all already aware, but this isn¡¯t the typical composition of a Lance. Usually we have four or five [Knights] at most, supplemented by support Classes, taken from the best of the best of the regular army. I could really use some of those Classes. An [Axe Master] or a [Lancer] especially.¡± No one put their hands down, so Cid continued on. He looked at the [Hunter], Anwir. ¡°Our ranged capabilities are especially vital. If we have no one who can hold a bow, we may as well resign ourselves to death and failure.¡± Brin could have chimed in about how well his glass javelins worked at range, but figured this wasn¡¯t the time for that. Anwir said, ¡°Can a [Knight] hold a bow, my lord?¡± ¡°I suppose there¡¯s no reason why not,¡± said Cid, stroking his chin. ¡°But please remember that a [Knight] is a sir, and that includes you now.¡± ¡°Yes sir,¡± said Anwir, and kept his hand in the air. ¡°That does lead me to another point. Perhaps you all think that being a [Knight] will improve your status. This is not so. As of this morning, you are all knights-at-arms, with all the rights and honors of any other knight. Receiving the actual Class will not change this.¡± No one put their hand down, but Cowl the [Porter] started to shrink under Cid¡¯s gaze, lowering his hand by a few inches. Cid looked at Brych the [Rogue]. ¡°To be honest, a [Knight] with slightly better than average senses would never be as useful to me as a [Scout].¡± Brych gulped, but didn¡¯t lower his hand. Brin was glad he didn¡¯t give up. The Lance honestly didn¡¯t need a [Scout] with Brin¡¯s Invisible Eyes, but it¡¯s not like he could tell them that. Cid turned to Meredydd next. ¡°Your [Armsman] Class may be our best asset here, even more valuable than a [Scout] would be. You¡¯ve evolved [Smith] into a combat Class, but if you lean back towards smithing, the maintenance of our weapons and armor may well save all of our lives. Will you really deprive me of this?¡± Meredydd seemed shame-faced, but didn¡¯t put his hand down. Cid looked at Rhun next. ¡°Your level is fairly high to start a new Class. You may miss some of the vital Skills that a [Knight] usually earns at low levels. There¡¯s also another issue. You took [Iron Body] and not [Blade Mastery]. Why?¡± Brin wondered how Cid knew that. The Order must have some sort of intelligence-gathering apparatus that he wasn¡¯t aware of. Rhun looked aghast at having his build called out like that, but puffed out his chest and tried to look confident. ¡°I am as good with the blade as any [Warrior] with [Blade Mastery], and I have mastered the blade on my own, through vigilance and practice. Turning my skin to iron is something I could never do, no matter how much I practice.¡± ¡°You can cover your skin with actual iron. It¡¯s redundant. And be warned: The standard method of advancement of [Knights] in the Order of the Long Sleep requires us to merge [Blade Mastery] with a [Knight] Skill. You might never be able to earn our hallmark Skill: [Inexhaustible]. Why not consider a natural evolution from [Warrior]. In addition to [Axe Master] and [Lancer], you might also consider [Duelist]. I¡¯m told you have a fondness for such things.¡± ¡°Are [Knights] stronger than [Duelists] or [Lancers]?¡± Cid shook his head. ¡°Not necessarily. [Knights] level slower. Since they are more powerful level for level, they take larger feats of valor to gain levels. [Knights] require knightly challenges. Should you keep [Warrior], you will shoot up in levels far faster than your peers.¡± Brin knew the answer to that. Rhun would grow in levels faster until he hit a roadblock. Eventually, he would stop being as strong as any of the monsters at his own level, and then he¡¯d hit a plateau. That was probably why most people stopped leveling in the thirties: the challenges that it took to grow past thirty just weren¡¯t worth it. Rhun stubbornly kept his hand in the air. Cid raised his eyes to the heavens. ¡°Will no one relent and give me a useful Class?¡± Govannon the [Page] looked completely sure of himself, but the rest all had some amount of hesitation in their features. They all stayed sitting with a hand in the air, though some hands started to tremble. Brin wondered if some part of that was the intense workout he¡¯d put them all through. Cowl the [Porter] broke first, and let his hand fall. ¡°Put it back up, you fool!¡± Cid snapped. Confused, Cowl raised his hand back up again. ¡°Oh, put them all down, please,¡± said Cid. He rubbed his eyes. ¡°Listen, the normal way of setting up a Lance is to protect the precious blood of noble sons by surrounding them with high-level commoners, and to temper the fire of youth with experience and wisdom. I see no experience or wisdom here, so I¡¯ve decided to work with what I¡¯ve got. ¡°Make no mistake; [Knight] is a Class unlike any other. Operating a Lance with nine [Knights] will be a challenge, to be sure, but if we can pull it off we¡¯ll have the best damned Lance that this Order has ever seen.¡± Rhun leapt to his feet and yelled, ¡°Huzzah!¡± The others followed suit, banging fists against their breastplate and cheering. ¡°Just think of it! Nine [Knights]!¡± said Hedrek. ¡°If only that were ten¡­¡± The cheers died down and a quiet tension grew in its place. Hedrek looked around. ¡°What? I know you¡¯re all thinking it. Where does a Common glassmaker fit into a Lance of [Knights]? As a Second? Really?¡± He spit on the ground. Brin¡¯s instincts were to just shrug this off and ignore it; that¡¯s how he would have dealt with this in his old world. But that wasn¡¯t going to work here. If he was really going to be Second, then he would have to be the one shouting orders all the time. He needed everyone to listen to him, including Hedrek. Especially Hedrek. Brin flicked his fingers as if brushing away a speck of dirt. ¡°Earn some merit and gain some levels before you talk to me about who belongs in a Lance.¡± ¡°I have thirty levels as a true man. You have levels in what? Blowing glass? You going to make me a fancy mirror or a little tinkling bell?¡± said Hedrek. ¡°Keep this up, and I will ring you like a bell.¡± Brin stepped up close until they were nearly nose to nose. To his surprise, Hedrek put both hands in the air and then stepped back. But then once he had space he drew his sword. ¡°Prime, I feel that this morning¡¯s activities didn¡¯t give me the workout I was hoping for. Perhaps you¡¯d allow me to indulge in a bit of light sparring.¡± ¡°That sounds like a grand idea,¡± said Brin, pulling out his spear. ¡°I¡¯m feeling a bit restless as well.¡± ¡°You need not do this,¡± Cid said to Brin. ¡°I think we both know that I kind of do,¡± Brin murmured back. ¡°Then I¡¯ll remind you both that friendly spars do not generally end in drastic injury or death,¡± said Cid. ¡°Of course,¡± said Brin. ¡°Naturally,¡± said Hedrek. The men made space and Brin and Hedrek squared off. Since this wasn¡¯t a duel, no one would call the start to the fight. Brin split his mind, called on his magic, and prepared himself for some friendly sparring. Book 4 - Chapter 21 Brin was fairly certain he could take a level 30 [Warrior] without too much trouble just based off raw stats, but he wasn¡¯t sure what a [Knight] could do and Hedrek kept his status locked down tight. The biggest issue was the armor. It wasn¡¯t raw steel like Brin¡¯s; Hedrek had real armor. Though it was plain in design, it practically thrummed with magical energy. He wasn¡¯t sure if he¡¯d be able to break through it, and he wasn¡¯t willing to sacrifice his Bog Standard spear the way that he had with his glass spear against Aberfa. Hedrek didn¡¯t give him time to plan. He launched himself forward, sword swinging. Brin defended against a wild assault, with Hedrek¡¯s sword seeming to come from everywhere at once. Each strike landed with force that made Brin¡¯s bones tremble, and he barely managed to parry and block the oncoming strikes. The haft of his spear deflected the sharp steel sword well, but Brin didn¡¯t trust it against a full-force swing, so he had to nudge the sword aside rather than block as often as possible. Hedrek chopped down with a wild overhand strike that Brin had to jump to avoid, and it stuck Hedrek¡¯s sword a foot into the ground. He roared and pulled it out, spraying dirt into Brin¡¯s eyes. He only blinked for half a second, but in that time Hedrek closed on him in a side sweep. Hedrek¡¯s sword left a notch in the haft of his spear that had partially blocked it and made a clang as it hit the armor on Brin¡¯s shoulder. Brin kicked Hedrek, knocking him back, but he recovered and launched himself forward again, sword swinging like a madman. Despite the power of the blows, they weren¡¯t especially quick. Brin was stronger, and probably had more Dexterity, too. Something else was making the sword hit harder. Growing confident, Brin moved to the attack, taking advantage of openings. He rang the glass of his spearhead against Hedrek¡¯s breastplate, and then did it again. Hedrek stepped back on reflex, opening up some space, though of course Brin was nowhere near penetrating that armor. They circled each other for a moment, calculating, and now that he had a moment to breathe, Brin realized something was strange. Hedrek didn¡¯t fight like someone with [Blade Mastery]. He fought with a berserker fury, almost like [Blade Mastery] had given him perfect form and then he¡¯d forced himself to learn how to fight poorly again. It was effective, since Brin never knew what to expect. But what was really happening here? Now that he¡¯d seen some sort of Skill being used, maybe [Inspect] would show him what it was. He tried and¨Csuccess! [Path of the Blade] The second step on the path to true mastery. This Skill heavily increases a blade¡¯s striking power in exchange for making it more difficult to control. Imbue the blade with mana to increase its striking power further. Inspect +1 All things being equal, Brin thought that he could win against Hedrek sword-to-spear, but all things weren¡¯t equal. He didn¡¯t have a good way through that armor, not fighting like he was. He had no doubt that Hedrek would be able to chop through his own unmagical steel. As much as he¡¯d like to show off and beat a [Knight] with sheer strength of arms, that wasn¡¯t going to happen. He¡¯d had to use his magic. Main: Screen me Task Manager: Growing screen This little program was deceptively simple; it was one of the things he¡¯d come up to pull off an illusion trick without using any [Illusionist] magic. It put up a paper-thin panel of glass in front of the opponent. They¡¯d see it as a transparent sheet of glass, but it was really a perfect print of a photo from Hedrek¡¯s point of view. Hedrek saw Brin standing still behind a thin sheet of glass. In reality, Brin was running the other direction as fast as he could to give himself some space. ¡°Break it! Quick!¡± Brych shouted, being the first to catch on. Cheater! True, calling out advice was fine during a friendly spar, but he should know that this was a duel in all but name. Hedrek cautiously jabbed at it, tiling his head back as if he¡¯d been expecting some kind of trick. It shattered, and then he saw that he was right about the trick; just not a bomb or something like he¡¯d been expecting. ¡°Hey! Get back here!¡± Brin stopped and turned. He¡¯d given himself about fifty feet. The ground started to tilt downward behind him, heading back down the hill. This would have to be enough. He reached into a pouch at his side and pulled out a handful of marbles. They really were just glass marbles; if he was going to keep pretending to be a [Glass Invocationist] he needed to look like he was using glass items at least some of the time. He didn¡¯t plan on hiding the fact that he¡¯d evolved his Class from [Glasser], but he still needed to lean towards items. One thing he¡¯d found was that doing it this way was actually very beneficial. It was a lot more cost effective to summon glass if he used a starter. He tossed the marbles, scattering them. Each of them had already been pre-assigned a signature; anyone who [Inspected] one of his marbles would see ¡°Seed of Mirror Man - This glass ball can be used by a [Glass Invocationist] to create a glass duplicate of the caster.¡± That done, he sent his orders to his threads. Main: Army of Glass. One for every marble. Task Manager: Initiating. Stand By. Was that enough? He decided to do another for good measure. From another pouch, he pulled out a few glass darts he¡¯d premade and threw them in the air. These were really just a misdirection; trying to create a hundred starters for this spell just wasn¡¯t worth it.The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. Main: Hail of Glass. Empower with Language. Task Manager: Activating. He shouted, ¡°Feel the wrath of my army of glass!¡± and then the Mouth Manager took over, moving Brin¡¯s lips to words of Language. ¡°¡± Hedrek seemed paralyzed by indecision as Brin¡¯s two spells were casting, and only started to charge forward right as the hail of glass darts hit him. He stopped and crouched down, shielding himself with his arms. The glass hit hard and plinked off his armor like a hundred raindrops. Surely some of them would get through the gaps, though. Brin kept an eye on [Battle Fury]. The storm of glass darts ran dry, and Brin didn¡¯t see [Battle Fury] tick up by a single percentage. The armor had blocked everything. How? He took control of some of the darts and started to climb them up Hedrek¡¯s armor. If he could get inside the armor and then grow the glass he¡¯d be able to injure him from there. At the very least he¡¯d be able to lock down the movement. He wriggled the slivers of glass up Hedrek¡¯s body like snakes, worming their way into the gaps, finding all the little pores and openings and¡­ They were gone. One by one, he lost the connection to every single piece of glass that touched Hedrek¡¯s armor. It had some kind of anti-magic enchantment. Unfair. Well, it didn¡¯t matter. His glass army was ready. A dozen Brins stood between Hedrek and the real Brin. They carried a variety of weapons; spears, axes, and swords. They swung their weapons in flourishes or made rude gestures, taunting him. All except one, who held a spear that looked just like the real Brin¡¯s and pretended to be trying to sneak away. That was his best decoy, Brin¡¯s real body was jeering and taunting like the rest. It was too bad he had to stay silent, though. Hedrek reflexively swung his sword at the nearest copy, who jumped back to avoid the strike. ¡°What is this?¡± Brin put a sphere of silence around his mouth and started casting again. This one he did with his own mind and his own voice. For complex spellwork it was fine to pass it off to a thread, but for his most powerful strike he had to do it himself. He¡¯d pump as much Mana he could spare into one big spell. He summoned a javelin, putting it up his sleeve and letting it then fall into his hand so he could pretend it had already been there. He assigned it¡¯s status with some nonsense about a really powerful artifact that only a [Glass Invocationist] could use, and then got to work. While Brin chanted, his Mirror Men formed a circle around Hedrek and pressed in. Hedrek swung wildly to keep them from grouping up, defaulting to the tactics of one man against many and backing up while keeping ready to defend. The Mirror Men darted in from every side to score glancing blows against Hedrek¡¯s armor. None of their weapons would make a dent in it, but it was doing a good job of pissing him off and keeping him occupied. Every time he swung at one of them, the Mirror Man jumped back to avoid it. Hedrek was fast, but Brin¡¯s magic was faster and since they were each being piloted by a Directed Thread, their reaction time wouldn¡¯t be a weakness either. ¡°What are these? Are these Mirror Images?¡± Hedrek called out in outrage. ¡°They¡¯re made of glass! You have to stop the real guy!¡± It was Brych again, calling out advice that Hedrek didn¡¯t need. Brin finished his spell. ¡°¡± He threw the javelin with all his strength. The glass buckled, the shoddy summoned glass unable to completely contain the insane amount of magic that he¡¯d poured into it, but despite some cracked and glowing waste energy, the bulk of the javelin stayed together. It struck Hedrek like a comet. All of Brin¡¯s glass men jumped back as one to avoid the impact, but a piece of shrapnel still shattered one of them, taking it out of the fight. There was a small cloud of dust and magic, but when it faded Brin saw that Hedrek¡¯s armor had held. Seriously, what would he have to do to beat this guy? It would have to be bludgeoning damage. He¡¯d need to do what he¡¯d threatened and ring Hedrek like a bell. He reached out with his magic to pick up one of the kettlebells, grabbing by the handle he¡¯d made, and flung it at Hedrek. It landed with a loud crash and Hedrek gave a pained grunt, the first sign of actual weakness he¡¯d shown in this fight. Better, [Battle Fury] ticked up; apparently a bruise counted as a wound. Brin grabbed three more, and flung them all at him. He avoided two, but the third caught him in the back of the head, knocking him to the ground. He leapt back to his feet, cursing, but Brin had another ready to go. When this one hit Hedrek, he dropped his sword and caught it. Brin felt the magical connection cut out, he couldn¡¯t touch the glass on it anymore. Hedrek spun like a shot putter and threw the kettlebell back at Brin. He tried to move, but the stone hit him on the shoulder, flinging him to the ground. [Battle Fury] ticked up again, but Brin didn¡¯t think it was serious. Worse was the fact that Hedrek hadn¡¯t fallen for his decoy. Of course not, he¡¯d seen the real Brin throw the javelin. ¡°There you are. Good. Do you all want to see what a [Knight] can really do?¡± Hedrek called. Brin felt the hair on the back of his neck tingle. This wasn¡¯t good. He could run, but only the steep downward slope of the hill was behind him. Main: Quick Swap Task Manager: Invisibility ready to go. Take DT7¡¯s place, to your right. Swap now. For this spell, Brin kept a couple Directed Threads ready to go with Self-Invisibility and Mirror Images. It was a bit expensive to keep ready for something he never really wanted to have to use, but now he was glad he had it. While Invisible, he ran to the nearest Mirror Man, and sensed that it was moving to take his spot. Before he¡¯d even dropped the illusions, Hedrek blurred. One moment the [Knight] was standing there across the field. The next he was gone. Half of Brin¡¯s mirror men were exploding, their glass flying in the air, whatever had destroyed them already gone. Only then did Brin see where Hedrek had gone. He was to the left, standing in the place Brin¡¯s decoy had only just reached, glass flying in every direction. What was that? Knight¡¯s Charge - Fly forward at great speed with nigh-unstoppable force. The effects of Strength, Vitality, and Dexterity are tripled for the duration of the charge. All powers and effects of this skill are applied to mounts. This Skill begins to lose efficacy at distances greater than two thousand feet. This Skill has a significant stamina cost. If Brin hadn¡¯t swapped with a Glass Man at the last second, he might be meeting Solia right now. A less experienced version of Brin might¡¯ve stood and gawked at that unfair Skill a bit longer, but his mind was split into too many pieces for that. All he knew was: Fight now, think later. He jumped and kicked Hedrek with both legs, then fell onto his back. Hedrek was pushed back a single step, but his foot hit empty air. He probably hadn¡¯t noticed that Brin was right on the edge of where the hill started to slope steeply downward. He waved his arms comically for just a moment and then fell backward to tumble down the hill. You have defeated: Hedrek Trueworthy (30) Experience reduced for a non-lethal sparring match. Book 4 - Chapter 22 It took a surprisingly long time for Hedrek to get back up the hill. That single use of [Knights Charge] had completely exhausted him to the point that he¡¯d barely been able to stand in his armor, much less climb a steep slope. Cid told Govannon, ¡°Go tell Hedrek I¡¯ve decided to rest here for a bit. He can rejoin us when we¡¯re ready to depart.¡± Brin got the feeling that he didn¡¯t want anyone to see how exhausted the senior [Knight] was, and the unsaid was the fact that Hedrek wouldn¡¯t return until he was recovered enough to fake it. Meanwhile, they waited. Brin used that time to collect all the glass he¡¯d expended in the fight. It was satisfying to see just how much glass he¡¯d been able to summon for the fight, but he couldn¡¯t leave it there. People around here tended to just throw their trash on the ground wherever they happened to be standing, but Brin was not a litter bug. Besides, it was dangerous. The knights with metal shoes would be fine, but Brin bet his glass could cut through the leather of a normal shoe. He quickly created a little tool made of glass, a footlong cylinder that pulsed softly with red light, and assigned a status to it, ¡°Glass Collector.¡± He waved it around and then used the dregs of his Mana to pull all the broken pieces of glass together into a big pile. The biggest pieces were easy to find, but there were hundreds of tiny little shards everywhere, so he found himself going back and forth several times over every inch of ground. When he was finally satisfied that he¡¯d gotten it all, Hedrek still wasn¡¯t back. Brin eyed the oblong mound of glass he¡¯d pushed together. He¡¯d softened all the edges so that it wouldn¡¯t hurt anyone, but it was still ugly. He waved his Glass Collector, and pushed more Mana into [Shape Glass] to straighten the glass up and give it a shape. He formed a figure¨Chimself. Since he wasn¡¯t imprinting a Mirror Image onto the glass he had to mold it himself so it didn¡¯t look perfect, but since his armor was different than anyone else¡¯s he could make it clear it was himself by the general shape of the helmet and coat. He made a glass Brin standing with one foot on top of a defeated glass Hedrek, with both arms in the air. As soon as it started to form up enough that everyone could see what he was doing, Brych, Cowl, and Anwir started to laugh. When Brin looked at them, smiling at his own joke, they all cut off laughing and looked away. Cid sighed and shook his head at Brin, but didn¡¯t tell him to stop so he kept working on the sculpture until Hedrek finally returned. ¡°Ha!¡± Hedrek laughed when he saw the sculpture. ¡°That¡¯s not bad! Well, I have to say, I didn¡¯t know what to expect from a [Glass Invocationist], but it definitely wasn¡¯t that.¡± He spoke casually and moved smoothly, but Brin thought he could tell by the perspiration on his forehead and the glint in his eyes that both were a front. He was still tired and he didn¡¯t want anyone to know it. He was still angry, too, but didn¡¯t want to look like a sore loser. ¡°Thanks,¡± Brin said cautiously. ¡°I did know what to expect, and you didn¡¯t disappoint. It felt like trying to fight a mountain.¡± ¡°Is that how you beat a mountain? By flinging it down another mountain? You know, I figured you for a [Mage] Class, but you¡¯ve got the attributes of a physical Classer. Is all that from carrying around boulders?¡± Brin knew that no one actually expected him to give details about his status even if he was inclined to share, but he could say a little. This part wasn¡¯t actually a secret. He shrugged. ¡°A lot of it¡¯s from that. Some of it¡¯s from a war, and a lot of it is for some weird stuff I got up to before System day.¡± ¡°Oh! I bet you got [Monster Hunter]!¡± said Hedrek. ¡°I did, too.¡± ¡°So did I,¡± said Brych the [Rogue]. ¡°But [Monster Sense] didn¡¯t help me spot your pet.¡± ¡°Marksi isn¡¯t a monster or a pet!¡± said Brin. The little dragon scampered up and down Brin¡¯s statue, looking very impressed. At the sound of his name, he stopped and puffed out his chest, and then pointed at it with a claw. ¡°No way,¡± said Brin. Marksi slumped. ¡°No! People will make statues of you defeating [Knights] when you can actually defeat a [Knight]. I don¡¯t want to give anyone weird ideas before then.¡± Cid cleared his throat. ¡°If that¡¯s all, I believe it¡¯s time to make our descent.¡± ¡°Line up!¡± Brin barked. When the men began to do so, Brin called out. ¡°Wait! Where are you going?¡± They stopped, confused. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you were going to leave your treasures behind. I know you Prinnashian¡¯s are rich, but that doesn¡¯t mean you must be wasteful! Go! Pick them up!¡± Everyone waited, maybe hoping that Cid would say something different, but when their leader just watched the horizon without saying anything, they reluctantly moved back and grabbed the kettlebells he¡¯d made for them. Brin didn¡¯t have a ton of Mana left, but he used every iota that his regeneration gave him on pushing down on the glass one he¡¯d given Cowl the [Porter]. ¡°Now, let¡¯s make it interesting!¡± said Brin. ¡°Like this!¡± He demonstrated keeping the kettlebell on his back, and did a lunging walk, bending his knee nearly all the way to the ground with every step. They groaned and followed suit. Brin started calling out ¡°Left¡± and ¡°Right¡± on each step, making sure to go nice and slow so that they¡¯d be able to lunge all the way down. Cid looked amused and took up his place in the front, doing the exercise along with Brin. Hedrek followed as well, and in his exhausted state, it looked like Brin was finally giving him a workout. The rest of the men looked utterly miserable. They¡¯d been tired out just running here, so doing weighted lunges on the way back would be especially brutal. Well, that¡¯s how you got strong. If they had trouble keeping up, they should just think back to that time they¡¯d been tortured by a psychotic stuffed bunny, powerless to do anything but play along. Or maybe it was just Brin who did that. How did people without traumatic memories motivate themselves at the gym? Brin used an Invisible Eye to look behind him, and whenever anyone did a step without lunging he called back, ¡°Just remember, the first person to get tired will be carried back down the mountain.¡± He got so involved in tormenting his fellow Lancemates that he lost track time and didn¡¯t notice how long it had been until his legs started to burn from the lunges. If he was getting tired with his stats, then the other guys were probably near death. He allowed himself to be impressed that they¡¯d all kept up this long.This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it ¡°You know what? I¡¯m getting a bit tired,¡± said Brin. ¡°Let¡¯s take a rest,¡± Cid said quickly, as if it had been at the tip of his tongue for some time now. He probably wasn¡¯t any more tired than Brin was and was getting worried about the men. They all groaned with relief and sank to the ground. Cowl looked just as exhausted as any of them, but after only a minute or two the [Porter] stood again and started distributing canteens of water. When the men lifted their faceplates to drink, they revealed flushed faces and streams of sweat. Hedrek looked especially bad, pale rather than flushed, and his hands trembled so badly that he spilled water as he tried to drink. [Knights Charge] must really take it out of him. Brin decided he might have to scale back a bit in the future; there was such a thing as over-training. But would that really be an issue here? Vitality should help with recovery time. Cid didn¡¯t stand again for nearly an hour, and when he did he said to Brin, ¡°Maybe we can return at a more leisurely pace?¡± ¡°Yes sir,¡± said Brin. ¡°Alright, get up everyone.¡± Brin was gratified to see that everyone picked up their kettlebells without needing to be asked. Everyone started walking when Cid did, but Brin stayed in place. He held his arms out wide. ¡°Well? I said I was tired, didn¡¯t I? Aren¡¯t you going to carry me?¡± Hedrek shoulder-checked Brin as he went by, and Brin allowed himself to be pushed. He laughed, and the men muttered angrily as they passed him. He trotted up and took his place next to Cid. There wasn¡¯t much conversation on the way back, Brin figured everyone was just glad he was done torturing them. He still wasn¡¯t sure if he was doing this right, but he had to admit that today had been a little bit fun. Playing drill master wasn¡¯t too bad, and he¡¯d gotten to see what a [Knight] could do. He now had a counterpoint to what he remembered from seeing Galan fight the undead army back then. Galan was clearly stronger than Hedrek, and he probably had the next level in [Path of the Blade], since Brin only remembered expert control from Galan with none of the berserker wildness that Hedrek had displayed. He¡¯d also never seen Galan use [Knight¡¯s Charge], which made sense. Galan had been conserving his strength back then. But how did that square with the Order of the Long Sleep¡¯s vaunted [Inexhaustible]? It sounded like the Skill should shore up the inherent weakness in [Knight¡¯s Charge], namely that you could only use it once and then you were basically out of the fight. But if Galan was really inexhaustible, then he should¡¯ve been charging around all over the place. He¡¯d figure it out soon enough; he was in the Order now. He was more interested to see what Skill Galan had evolved and what he could do now. Brin also thought through what he could do better the next time he faced a [Knight]. In hand-to-hand combat he figured he was good enough to keep up with their [Path of the Blade], but that didn¡¯t mean anything if he could find a way through their armor. Were they really just magic-proof? If that was possible, then why didn¡¯t everyone have it? One reason was money; Value Sense told Brin that Hedrek¡¯s armor cost in the order of two thousand gold. But even without the armor, [Knight¡¯s Charge] was a problem. Brin had narrowly avoided being trampled by a last minute glass decoy. He couldn¡¯t always depend on that, but he didn¡¯t see any other way around it. It was too fast to dodge; much faster than Zilly¡¯s [Dash]. The only other option was blocking it, but the System called it ¡°nigh unstoppable¡± and the System didn¡¯t exaggerate. He hadn¡¯t actually felt Death Sense during the fight, but he¡¯d definitely felt the instinctual animal fear of someone in the way of a boulder rolling downhill. He had the feeling that the only reason he wouldn¡¯t have died from the charge was because Hedrek wasn¡¯t actually going for the kill. As they got closer to the castle, Brin¡¯s Invisible Eyes started to pick up a smattering of murmured conversations. Most of it was complaining about how much their feet hurt, but he also found out that every single one of them had picked up at least one attribute point. All of them got a Vitality, but the [Porter] and the [Hunter] also got a Strength. Brin probably wasn¡¯t their favorite person right now, but the stats would go a long way in proving he knew what he was doing. When they arrived back at the castle, Brin followed the group to the barracks where they would be staying. As he¡¯d feared, they¡¯d all be sleeping in the same room. It was oddly nice and spacious for a bunkroom, though. The bunk beds were wide as his bed in Hogg¡¯s house, and tidily made with nice fluffy quilts. Everyone had a lockbox for their personal effects, and Brin¡¯s things had already been taken from his other room and stored here. Maybe most surprising were the servants. Livery-clad servants stood in a row, both men and women, and apparently there was one for each of them. When Brin found his own bed and his chest of belongings to the side, there was a servant waiting for him, too. ¡°Sir, please allow me to assist you with your armor,¡± said the servant. He was a level 20 [Hearthtender], but Brin figured that if you worked for an Order of [Knights] then you probably did a bit of everything. ¡°Um¡­¡± Brin reflexively wanted to refuse anyone who wanted to help him do something as menial as undressing, but he stopped himself. He actually did want to see how they did this. The man noticed his hesitation and said, ¡°Please, sir. It¡¯ll be quick.¡± ¡°No, no. It¡¯s fine. Take your time and show me how to do it right. It¡¯s my first time wearing this kind of armor,¡± said Brin. ¡°As you say, sir.¡± Brin noticed that the servants were as much of a surprise to the other guys as they were to him. Govannon especially seemed embarrassed as his servant was a woman, and he blushed while studiously looking anywhere but at her. Cid and Hedrek both had bed and trunks in the room, but they didn¡¯t stay. A surreptitious Invisible Eye informed Brin that they both had other rooms as well, and that they¡¯d be changing and sleeping in there. Apparently the rooms were for their status as nobility and not for their rank, because Brin wasn¡¯t offered one. The servant worked with practiced efficiency, undoing clasps and pulling off the pieces one by one. Brin made sure to watch every step, even going so far as to use an Invisible Eye when the man was behind him. Seeing how a professional did this would help Brin¡¯s ¡°Iron Man¡± program. He had an easier time of it, since his armor was a bit lighter. For the guys who¡¯d chosen a solid cuirass or a chain coat, they had to bend over and let the servant pull it off. It wasn¡¯t an easy or an elegant process, but everyone acted like they were used to it. They must¡¯ve all helped each other suit up before they¡¯d had servants for this. When they were finished, the servant bundled up Brin¡¯s armor and delica coat in a large sack and said, ¡°This will be laundered and returned before you are finished with supper.¡± So that¡¯s what they were doing. Well, that was good, because Brin was starving. He always seemed to be hungry lately. Hopefully that was a sign that Hogg¡¯s Potion of Time¡¯s Remission was finally kicking, because so far there was no sign it was doing anything. ¡°Does my lord plan to wear a dinner jacket or an overcoat to supper?¡± the servant asked. ¡°You should ask your lord.¡± Brin was certain that the servant had done that on purpose. Lumina had warned him that they¡¯d make little ¡°mistakes¡± like that at first, in order to give him a chance to correct them and establish the master-servant relationship. ¡°As you say, sir.¡± Brin said, ¡°But if you¡¯re asking about me, I¡¯d normally be fine with a dinner jacket, but I¡¯ll need the overcoat if I¡¯m going outside. Which seems to be everywhere in this place.¡± ¡°If I might make a suggestion?¡± ¡°You may.¡± ¡°The weather is warm enough that a dinner jacket should be considered adequate. I¡¯ve taken the liberty of adding a selection to your effects.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± said Brin. ¡°My pleasure, sir. I might also call your attention to the wash basin set out for you, should you decide to bathe before supper. Then by your leave?¡± The servants had set out a bowl full of warm water, soap, and a washcloth for each of them. Despite how Brin had gotten used to full baths and showers living with Hogg, to most people in this world, bathing meant this kind of thing. Thankfully, the servants bundled up the armor and left, so Brin only had to strip down with eight random dudes instead of twenty people including women. He kept his eyes to himself, and washed off quickly; he really had begun to reek even with that light amount of exercise. Someone had set out a fresh set of clothing on his trunk, so Brin dressed quickly. He was ready in minutes, but he didn¡¯t think it would be appropriate to head out on his own, so he waited for the rest of the men to get ready so they could walk together in a group. Some of them were absurdly slow, and Brin¡¯s stomach rumbled as he waited, irritation growing. Getting dressed was something everyone had to do every day! How could some of these guys be so bad at it! When everyone was finally ready, Brin¡¯s patience was nearly at an end, but he forced himself to stay in the middle of the group instead of running on ahead. They walked down the hall, and just as Brin started to smell the warm bread and roasted meat, he saw Cid waiting for him in the hallway. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t let me stop you! I only need a word with my Second. The rest of you go on ahead,¡± said Cid. Cid waited with folded arms until the men were all in the mess, and then said, ¡°I think we should take an opportunity to straighten a few things out.¡± Brin looked with longing towards the door to the mess. Couldn¡¯t they talk in there? No, probably not. His stomach could wait. ¡°Yes. I think we should.¡± Book 4 - Chapter 23
Cid stood staring at him, arms crossed, tapping his fingers against his bicep. Brin waited for him to start. When the silence started to get awkward, Brin said, ¡°Lay it on me, I¡¯m a big boy.¡± ¡°You have no idea how to be a second,¡± said Cid. Brin shrugged. ¡°True.¡± So far, Cid had mostly maintained a bit of aloofness, a cautious calm as he watched everyone and thought things through, but Brin succeeded in actually getting Cid to open his mouth in shock. He quickly closed it again, then said, ¡°Well, don¡¯t look so proud about it!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not proud! I got thrust into this with no preparation. I¡¯ve never even seen a Second before. How am I supposed to act like one?¡± Cid shook his head. ¡°Now you¡¯re just making excuses.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not making excuses. I¡¯m asking for help. Can you tell me what I¡¯m doing wrong?¡± Brin asked. To his credit, Cid actually stopped and considered the question for a minute before shaking his head again, though a bit of the hostility was draining from his features. ¡°It¡¯s not about any one thing you did. It¡¯s you. You¡¯re a crafter or a magic user or both, doesn¡¯t matter. Point is, you¡¯re an intellectual. A thinker. I don¡¯t need a thinker, I need a¡­ a shouty-type guy. I¡¯m supposed to be the one who sits back and thinks about the big picture.¡± Brin nodded. Even minor confrontations like this had a habit of making his pulse skyrocket. When he felt like this he was liable to either fly into a rage or fall over himself apologizing, but he kept his voice even and forced himself to nod slowly. ¡°Ok, first off you¡¯ve really encapsulated me perfectly, well done.¡± ¡°You¡¯re better in Prinnashian than you let on,¡± said Cid. It wasn¡¯t actually like that. He hadn¡¯t been faking it at first, but after immersing himself in the language all day he¡¯d improved by strides. [Traveler] was the Achievement that let him do that, and it wasn¡¯t something he wanted to share, so he said, ¡°I thought the accent might help make me more intimidating.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a terrible idea, I guess,¡± said Cid. ¡°As I was saying, yeah, I can¡¯t argue with the fact that I¡¯m a thinker,¡± said Brin. ¡°Look, do you want me to talk to Galan? Hedrek seems like the perfect second. It¡¯s honestly who he should¡¯ve chosen in the first place.¡± ¡°No!¡± said Cid, with a little too much conviction. Weren¡¯t they best friends? Interesting. ¡°Alright. Then I¡¯ll be the shouty guy. I¡¯ll be the details guy. What else?¡± ¡°What do you mean, what else? You¡¯re supposed to carry out my vision, not just go off on your own doing whatever you want!¡± ¡°Then tell me what your vision is, Cid!¡± Brin said. ¡°You can¡¯t expect me to know what you want me to be doing without a single conversation!¡± ¡°That¡¯s what we¡¯re doing now, so just shut up and listen!¡± Brin wasn¡¯t sure if he could respond without shouting so he folded his arms and waited. Cid sighed. ¡°I have you, Hedrek, and seven idiots who don¡¯t know the sharp end of a poleaxe. They all hate each other so much that two of them literally killed each other on the first day. We need to unite them. Since initiation training didn¡¯t work, I thought maybe I could motivate them with a common goal: the [Knight] Class. I wanted to show everyone how powerful it is so I let Hedrek pick a fight with you, hoping to show everyone how a [Knight] could take down a caster ten levels above him.¡± ¡°And then I won,¡± said Brin. ¡°You didn¡¯t just win. You made him look like an idiot. An empty suit of armor,¡± said Cid. ¡°He didn¡¯t do that bad.¡± ¡°He did.¡± ¡°Well how was I supposed to know? You had just gotten over telling them all that a variety of different Classes would be best for the Lance. I showed them what a non-[Knight] can do,¡± said Brin. ¡°I suppose you did. To be honest, I really wouldn¡¯t hate it if we could get someone to take [Axe Master],¡± said Cid. ¡°Aeron, maybe?¡± ¡°You keep bringing that up. What¡¯s so good about an [Axe Master]?¡± asked Brin. ¡°They get the best anti-armor Skills,¡± said Cid. Brin whistled. He still didn¡¯t have a great solution to armor. ¡°We need an [Axe Master].¡± ¡°You¡¯re telling me!¡± Cid snapped. Brin chuckled and Cid cracked a brief smile. Two men from a different Lance entered the hall, and Brin and Cid paused the conversation until the men walked between them and exited into the mess. ¡°You know Galan from somewhere, right? You have to know. Why is he doing this? He has to know he¡¯s put us both in an impossible situation,¡± Cid said. Brin chuckled. ¡°Oh, I know the answer to that all right. Think about Galan. Think about if he were the one in your situation. Or mine. Would he struggle with this at all? Would he even notice that it was a problem?¡± Cid rubbed his eyes. ¡°Breath of Anshar, you¡¯re right. He¡¯d breeze straight through this. He never needed to learn how to be a [Knight]. It¡¯s in his bones.¡± ¡°May the gods save us from competent commanders,¡± said Brin. ¡°I hope my next commander is a dunce,¡± said Cid. ¡°Careful what you wish for,¡± Brin said nervously. ¡°Alright. So which will it be? Are we making everyone into [Knights], or should I pressure people into taking support Classes?¡± Cid thought for a moment before saying, ¡°I think my initial idea was better. Those support Classes are only good because of the high levels and years of experience that come with them. We need to get a lot stronger, quickly, and [Squire] is the best way to do that.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Just so you¡¯re aware, I can¡¯t give you the full progression path for a [Knight] in the Order unless you mean to take the Class,¡± said Cid. ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± Brin said, brushing it off. ¡°Tell me about [Squire].¡± ¡°They get [Knight¡¯s Training] and [Ordered Discipline]. One will help them learn to do anything related to knighthood quicker, the other will help them understand orders better,¡± said Cid. ¡°[Page] is similar. See how Govannon took down a [Warrior] with a higher level? It¡¯s a learning Skill that makes someone into that.¡± ¡°Great. [Squire] it is. So what do we do?¡± Cid sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Jori always seemed to know what to do. He never let me in on his decision-making process. Also, I don¡¯t have the Lance that Jori had.¡± ¡°At least you had someone like that! But fine. Pretend Jori was in charge and he was just starting training with a new Lance. His real Lance, not our band of misfits. What would he be doing tomorrow?¡±If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. ¡°He¡¯d have a team of experienced fighters, but not all of them would be comfortable on horseback. These first weeks will be showing them the difference between knights-at-arms and soldiers in the army,¡± said Cid. ¡°So horseback training. Can you run that? I know basically nothing about horses,¡± said Brin. ¡°It would be best if it wasn¡¯t me¡­¡± ¡°Hedrek?¡± ¡°I¡­ I guess,¡± said Cid. Brin¡¯s first impression of Cid was that he was sort of a cold, severe-type person, but now he was coming to understand that Cid was just an overwhelmed teenager. He didn¡¯t resent Brin because he was doing everything wrong, he resented him because he really wanted someone more experienced to take over and Brin couldn¡¯t do that. ¡°Can you talk to him?¡± Brin suggested. Cid stood up straighter. ¡°Yes. And if not Hedrek, it¡¯ll have to be Govannon.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be Govannon,¡± said Brin. ¡°Then it¡¯ll have to be Hedrek,¡± said Cid. Brin¡¯s stomach chose that moment to make an announcement. He was starving. He was starting to feel lightheaded, and fatigue was creeping into his limbs. Before now, hunger had only been a distant companion, no doubt due to Aberthol¡¯s malnutrition. Now his body was telling him that it had been several hours since he¡¯d last eaten and that this state of affairs was completely unacceptable. ¡°Can I make one last suggestion?¡± said Brin. ¡°If you wish.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m going to be the jerk that makes everyone¡¯s life miserable, then you need to be Mr. Nice Guy. Find some time to get a one on one conversation with each of the men; make them feel like you¡¯re looking out for them personally. You want all of them to think they¡¯re your favorite. When we¡¯re out training, you should be the one to call for breaks and give the orders when we¡¯re going to do something fun. Get them used to wanting to follow your orders.¡± Cid blinked in surprise and said, ¡°Yes. I can do that.¡± ¡°Good. Then can we talk about the rest of this over dinner? I¡¯m going to die if we stand here smelling the food much longer,¡± said Brin. ¡°Of course,¡± said Cid, laughing as if Brin had been joking. He definitely hadn¡¯t been. Inside, four long tables were populated sparsely with members of different Lances and a few officers. The far end of the room was made up of a buffet line, not unlike a middle school cafeteria, with servants behind the counters ready to serve their portions. He figured this situation would seem austere to someone from Cid¡¯s situation, and extremely bounteous to the poorer members of the Lance, kind of the way the lunchroom in his old life had separated the rich and poor. That assumption seemed to be correct on first glance. Hedrek¡¯s plate was still nearly full and he mostly ignored it as he made jokes which sent the rest of the Lance roaring with laughter. The others ate quickly, as if the food might disappear if left alone too long. Brin grabbed a plate and let the servants fill it up. Boiled vegetables, a slice of roast beef, and a slice of bread. That didn¡¯t look like enough. Should he ask for more? He wasn¡¯t sure if that was allowed. He got to the table and saw that everyone was sitting together except for Govannon who¡¯d chosen to sit two chairs away from the rest. Brin sat next to him and said, ¡°Thank you for saving my spot!¡± Govannon glared at him and didn¡¯t reply. Brin didn¡¯t mind, since he was more interested in the food anyway. Cid sat next to Brin. ¡°We ought to work out a schedule. I have in mind to introduce the Lance to horsemanship tomorrow, but I¡¯d quite like to continue your attribute training. We also need to leave time for sparring, and they¡¯ll want us to work on codes, decorum, and protocol, not to mention drilling in formations.¡± Brin had a few opinions on how to organize time to maximize gains, but he also didn¡¯t want to stop eating. He gulped his bite of food and said, ¡°What did you have in mind?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Cid outlined a rough schedule for the next few days, and Brin mostly listened, giving a few words of encouragement and peppering him with questions to keep him talking. The rest of the table grew quiet as they listened in, and Brin supposed working out the schedule here had the added benefit of making it so they wouldn¡¯t have to explain all of this again later. To his relief, Cid came up with a pretty reasonable schedule. Despite his insecurity, he did pretty much know how life in a Lance was supposed to go, and once Brin got him talking he grew more confident in outlining his plans. The only problem was that the food ran out much too quickly. Brin idly considered putting an illusion on his face and going through again. Would anyone notice? ¡°...if we can get all that done in three weeks, I¡¯ll be happy,¡± Cid eventually said, wrapping up the unofficial planning meeting. ¡°Why, what happens in three weeks?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll begin drilling with all the Lances of the entire invasion force. It¡¯s sure to be quite the event. I¡¯ve heard that we¡¯ll have a count of two thousand knights. Imagine that! Two thousand of us, all charging together!¡± said Cid, looking a bit dreamy. ¡°Will we all have [Knight¡¯s Charge] by then?¡± asked Aeron the [Warrior]. ¡°Naw,¡± Hedrek said, and slid half a plate of uneaten food away from him. If he wasn¡¯t going to finish that¡­ ¡°Keep in mind, there¡¯s no Lances made up of only [Knights]. There are commander Skills that can propagate the Skill to everyone who¡¯s a knight-at-arms. You¡¯ll all get to see what it feels like. Even the glass-thrower.¡± Everyone seemed to grow excited by that thought, and Hedrek cut through their anticipation, making a chopping motion with his hand. ¡°It¡¯s not as fun as you¡¯re probably thinking. I¡¯ll tell you that right now.¡± ¡°In any case, that¡¯s it for today,¡± said Cid. ¡°Return to your room and retrieve your armor; we¡¯re never without our armor when we¡¯re on duty unless it¡¯s being laundered. After that, you¡¯re all free for the rest of the afternoon.¡± Aeron whooped and stood to run towards the room, and the rest of the men were quick behind him, leaving Cid, Hedrek, and Brin behind. ¡°I¡¯m still hungry,¡± Brin said, eyeing Hedrek¡¯s plate. ¡°Go for it,¡± said Hedrek, waving dismissively. Out of his armor, Brin could now see that Hedrek was big. Stocky, like Davi, and he had a beard that did a good job of helping Brin forget that he was also only eighteen. Brin took the plate eagerly and said, ¡°We could also motivate them with food. Can we speak to the cooks about giving the men extra portions when they do well?¡± This was in no way selfish on Brin¡¯s part; it wasn¡¯t like he was trying to get more food for himself. It was for the good of the Lance. ¡°I suppose, but it¡¯s not really the way. Now that we¡¯re in the Order, we¡¯re supposed to be learning the value of temperance and moderation,¡± said Cid. ¡°To you, this is moderation. To them, it¡¯s a feast,¡± Brin said. Cid scratched his chin. ¡°Hm. I hadn¡¯t considered that.¡± They chatted awhile longer about their plans for the Lance, and then Brin left the mess, still hungry but no longer at the point of dying. Brin returned to the room, where the same servant was waiting to help him dress. At the servant¡¯s suggestion, Brin changed out of his nicer dinner clothes into simple pants and a shirt that could work comfortably under the armor, and then let the servant assist him in getting everything back on. He made sure to ask the servant to not cut any corners, and do everything by the book, in the most proper way possible. As soon as it was done, he set a conscious thread on analyzing the steps to start working on a way to improve his Iron Man spell. By the time he was done, the other guys had all gone their separate ways, so Brin decided to go find Meaty. The man wasn¡¯t in the armory where Brin had first met him, so he sent Invisible Eyes to scour the fortress until he found him in a Smithy nearby. No one guarded the door, so Brin stepped inside and found the [Snow-Blessed Armorer] banging away at a plate of metal against an anvil. ¡°Hi Meaty!¡± Brin called out, and Meaty ignored him until he was done with the sheet of metal. He set it down and said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you. How¡¯s the armor?¡± ¡°It¡¯s great! I¡¯m surprised at the range of motion, really feels like I¡¯m wearing nothing at all. Oh, and I¡¯m a knight-at-arms, now!¡± ¡°Does that mean you want me to start on your armor, or did you still want to wait for your money to come in?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait for the money. I want you to make me something really good when the time comes,¡± said Brin. ¡°Everything I make is really good. But for the right price, I can make something excellent.¡± ¡°I¡¯m counting on it,¡± said Brin, grinning. ¡°If it¡¯s not armor, what brings you in?¡± ¡°Advice. I¡¯m having a really hard time using my magic against armor. Like in a spar with Hedrek today, I couldn¡¯t touch it. Is his armor magic proof? Is that normal?¡± Meaty frowned severely. His wrinkles crossed all the lines in his face, proving that this wasn¡¯t an expression he made often, and even now Brin thought it was in jest. ¡°Are you telling me¡­¡± Meaty began slowly. ¡°That you came to me for advice in undermining my own armor?¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Brin guessed. Meaty smiled. ¡°Then you came to the right place. First off, no, Hedrek¡¯s armor isn¡¯t magic proof. Nothing is magic proof¨Cit¡¯s magic resistant. I¡¯m no [Mage], but I hear all you have to do is push more Mana into it and your spells will take hold same as always.¡± ¡°Why do I get the feeling that¡¯s not as easy as it sounds,¡± said Brin. ¡°Because it¡¯s not. [Knights] are the answer to [Mages]. Sometimes a [Mage] will have the time and space to get clever, but a [Knight] beats a [Mage] nine times out of ten. It¡¯s like, [Knights] beat [Mages], [Mages] beat numbers, and numbers beat [Knights]. Want to take out a [Knight]? Get thirty guys together, be prepared to lose five or six to the [Knight¡¯s Charge], and then have the rest pull him down with ropes and yank his armor off.¡± Meaty was certainly right about [Mages] being able to take down high numbers of weaker opponents, he¡¯d seen Lumina cast down huge amounts of destruction. But he¡¯d have to check with her about [Knights]; he doubted she¡¯d really be satisfied with the idea that some random guy in armor could take her down. He¡¯d put that question in his very first letter to her, which he really should be writing tonight anyway. Right after he figured out how to break Hedrek¡¯s stupid armor. ¡°Do you have something I can practice with?¡± asked Brin. ¡°Sure!¡± said Meaty, and handed Brin an oddly-shaped piece of scrap metal, about a foot long. ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled. That¡¯s armor. You¡¯ll want to hang it on a practice dummy for the magic to really take hold. Here.¡± He wrapped a bit of twine around it so that Brin would be able to hang it on something like a Christmas ornament. It didn¡¯t look like much, but he could feel the traces of power within. Something about it told Brin that this metal was strong. With his shiny new present in hand, he set off for the practice yard. Book 4 - Chapter 24 The sparring grounds were somewhat crowded, and two from Brin¡¯s Lance were already there, Aeron and Meredydd. At first he was impressed that they were already back here and practicing after their extremely difficult day, but they weren¡¯t sparring. They seemed more interested in chatting with the other [Knights] than actually getting any training done. Neither looked keen to talk to Brin, so he left them to it. The sparring area was pretty full, with people waiting in line, but the targets set up for archery were completely open, which suited Brin perfectly. He hung the piece of armor that Meaty had given him on a dummy and then backed up to give himself room to work. First, he launched some of his pre-summoned marbles at the dummy, pressing more magic into them than was strictly necessary in order to harden them so they wouldn¡¯t crack or break against the metal. They probably wouldn¡¯t have broken anyway, but he wanted to get a feel for the interplay between his magic and the hardening enchantments on the armor. It didn¡¯t work very well, because he could only feel the interaction in the Wyrd for a tiny instant before the marble bounced off. He tried again with one, and instead of throwing it he pressed it into the metal and held it there. This time, he felt his connection to the magic powering the marble cut out, and it fell to the floor. Good. He tried again. He charged the marble with as much Mana as it could hold without shattering and then pressed it against the metal. This time he felt it connect, and felt the conflict in the Wyrd. The metal¡¯s argument was strong. It wasn¡¯t even an argument; it was a statement of fact. I am armor. I don¡¯t bend or break. I defend my wearer. Short and simple, and it gave Brin nothing to work with. One of the weaknesses of the Wyrd was that you had to believe your own arguments. Brin couldn¡¯t say, ¡°You aren¡¯t armor¡± or ¡°You shouldn¡¯t protect your wearer¡± and the armor wouldn¡¯t budge even if he could. The best he could manage would be something like You are armor but I will break you anyway. At that point, knowledge of the Wyrd wasn¡¯t changing anything at all. Still pumping in Mana to keep his grasp on the marble, he tried using it to nudge the metal to the side. He gasped as the Mana draining from his pool increased tenfold, and cut the connection before the armor could pull it all away. It had obviously been enchanted against someone trying to move it with magic. Where was the energy being stored, and how? There wasn¡¯t a clear crystal or beast core anywhere on the metal. He guessed that the fuel was dispersed within the metal somehow. If Brin tried to break through long enough, could he sap the armor¡¯s magic and break it that way? Even if that worked, it would be a long, expensive process. He was starting to get the feeling that there wasn¡¯t Mana storage going on at all. He didn¡¯t think there was an enchantment the way that he was used to¨Cif there was, the Wyrd would be more complex because he¡¯d be arguing with the person who cast the enchantment. This felt more like he was arguing with pure intent. Meaty had used his considerable skill and power to imbue this piece with strong but undirected intent; it knew it was armor but it left the details of what that meant up to the wielder and even the attacker. Brin was fighting against his own Wyrd. Unless he stopped seeing it as armor, it would do everything he expected armor to do. He used the marble again, pressing against the metal, but not in a threatening way. When his intention with the magic wasn¡¯t harmful, the armor didn¡¯t have much to defend against, so Brin could hold it there with much less power. He switched his argument. That dummy is nothing. I¡¯m your owner. Protect me. To his surprise, the force pushing against his marble immediately disappeared, and he was able to push the bit of metal with no resistance. He whooped with excitement before realizing that no, this wasn¡¯t the win he thought it was. It couldn¡¯t actually be that easy. This had only worked because he was completely certain of the fact that the dummy had no real claim on the armor. In real life, he wouldn¡¯t be able to make that argument. The next time he tried, it was much more complex, because now he had to convince the metal that the practice dummy really was its wearer and then try to talk it out of that again. He solved this by using a directed thread to play the part of the dummy. All the directed thread did was put an Invisible Eye in the dummy and think ¡°Yes of course this is my armor¡± and suddenly the defenses were back up in full force. Try as he might, Brin¡¯s main mind couldn¡¯t change ownership back to himself. The other thread was wearing the armor, sort of, so he was the owner, and nothing could change that. Rather than try to succeed in a complete negation of the armor¡¯s Wyrd, he started trying more indirect arguments. He tried, ¡°I¡¯m only moving you, not really doing damage. You protect from harm and I will not harm.¡± With arguments like that, the armor still resisted but not nearly to the same degree. He practiced for another hour, trying everything he could think of, until he realized that the first thing he tried was probably the best. He touched the marble against the armor, and it didn¡¯t fight him too hard unless he tried to break through. He melted the marble and surrounded the metal. He was careful to form in his mind that he wasn¡¯t trying to get in, just around. It was brutal on his Mana, draining the rest of what he¡¯d had left, but he managed it. He could use this. [Knights] were near impossible to break, but much easier to bind. What if he made chains? That thought was interesting enough that he considered splitting his mind in half to give a full half of his brain to the idea, but he didn¡¯t actually have anything else to do right now. He could use his full brain. The idea was pretty simple; he could summon the links in a chain individually, and have them grow right into each other. What if he created fifty Directed Threads and had each of them create a single link in the chain? His conscious mind would lose the entire one second it took to make it, but Directed Threads were fast and when they were done, he¡¯d have it all back. He summoned a single link of a chain, muttering the Language under his breath to mold it into the perfect form. The glass chain link looked good, but he ran into another problem. The day had been brutal on his Mana. First the fight with Hedrek had drained him, and he¡¯d lost most of what he¡¯d regenerated in the meantime practicing just now. Should he drink a Mana potion? He only had one stashed in Lumina¡¯s ring. That was for emergencies, though. If he started using them regularly, his allergy would come back. ¡°Giving up?¡± Brin turned around and saw that it was Aeron the [Warrior] who¡¯d asked the question. He and Meredydd had stopped practicing at some point to watch him. Aeron had sandy blonde hair, and an open, innocent-looking face. Neither of those were common here in Prinnash. Meredydd looked more like Brin, though his black hair was much longer and greasier. ¡°I¡¯m running low on Mana,¡± Brin admitted. ¡°Getting through a [Knights] armor isn¡¯t that easy, now is it?¡± Meredydd asked, a hint of mocking in his voice as if he hadn¡¯t already seen Brin whoop a [Knight] in armor earlier in the day. Brin didn¡¯t rise to the provocation. He needed a better relationship with these guys, and if they were talking to him then maybe this was an opening. ¡°What¡¯s your advice?¡± Meredydd crooked an eyebrow. ¡°Get a weapon better than glass.¡± ¡°You¡¯re an [Armsman], right? Does that mean you help make weapons for the Order?¡± Brin asked. ¡°No. It means I used to make weapons, and now I use weapons. If you want something made, go buy it yourself. I¡¯m not the Lance¡¯s discount,¡± said Meredydd. Brin shrugged and tried again. ¡°Fair enough. But I¡¯m sort of stuck with glass. Do you have any tips for me?¡± ¡°You really want my advice?¡± Meredydd asked, considering. ¡°Sure,¡± said Brin. ¡°Then pay me for it. You¡¯re our Second, you¡¯re supposed to be teaching us. If you want it to go the other way, then make it worth my time.¡± Brin gaped at the [Armsman], waiting for him to say he was just joking, but he was completely serious. ¡°Fine.¡± Brin fished through a pocket and found a silver penny, and flipped it to Meredydd. Meredydd¡¯s eyes went wide for a brief moment, reminding Brin that silver was still a lot of money for some people. He snatched the coin out of the air. Aeron groaned. ¡°Please don¡¯t encourage him, sir. Meredydd needs to learn that not everything is about money.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just something rich people say,¡± said Meredydd. Aeron shook his head in dismay, and Brin was pretty sure that it was because he really wasn¡¯t wealthy at all but that wasn¡¯t something you could admit to in this culture. Meredydd said, ¡°A deal¡¯s a deal. Let me answer your question with another question. Do you ever wonder why almost every [Knight] has [Blade Mastery] but you never see any of the experienced [Knights] with swords? Sometimes they have sidearms but it¡¯s never their primary weapon.¡± Brin blinked. ¡°I hadn¡¯t really noticed that, but you¡¯re right. Galan uses a mace.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because they don¡¯t need to use blades! The ability that [Blade Mastery] imbues you with doesn¡¯t need a blade to work. I can fight with a stick,¡± protested Aeron. ¡°But you¡¯re better with a blade,¡± said Meredydd. ¡°They need something for armor,¡± said Brin. ¡°Exactly. Spears are fine if you¡¯re aiming for the gaps, and by the way there are plenty you could¡¯ve gone for today. But if you want to go through the armor, you want a mace or a warhammer. Maybe an axe, but only if you have the right Skills for it,¡± said Meredydd. Brin thought about it. Was he really married to spears? He should experiment with different weapons. The key thing was shapes; why didn¡¯t he try different shaped spearheads, or even projectiles? He could probably make hollow point bullets, too, with a little trial and error. ¡°I have to admit, that was actually pretty helpful,¡± said Brin. ¡°Because that¡¯s what we do in a Lance. We help each other,¡± said Aeron. ¡°Yeah, but some help more than others, don¡¯t they? Me and Cowl have lots we can do for everyone, don¡¯t we? But what can a [Warrior] do for me?¡± said Meredydd.This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. ¡°I can have your back,¡± said Aeron. ¡°That¡¯s what the Order is paying you for,¡± said Meredydd. ¡°Point is, you¡¯re getting paid.¡± ¡°And you¡¯re not getting paid?¡± ¡°Sure, and I¡¯ll do the same as you. I¡¯ll have your back. I¡¯m not getting paid to give people free weapons.¡± Brin didn¡¯t actually know what their salary was or when they collected it; he doubted it would be very much money to someone like him. Aeron huffed angrily and then looked back to Brin, clearly wanting to change the subject. ¡°What was that you were working on just now?¡± Brin held up the glass chain link he was still holding. ¡°I wanted to try summoning a chain, but I don¡¯t have enough Mana to make the whole thing.¡± Meredydd took it. He rapped on it a couple times with his knuckles and then bit it. ¡°This is pretty solid. You can just summon this straight out?¡± ¡°The glass I make in a workshop is much stronger,¡± said Brin. ¡°The summoned stuff is good enough for most things, though.¡± ¡°What if you don¡¯t need it to be this strong? Like with those glass clones you made. They¡¯re just distractions anyway, so it¡¯s wasteful to use strong glass.¡± ¡°I just make the glass really thin,¡± said Brin. ¡°If you made really crappy, flimsy glass, would that cost even less Mana to summon? Might be useful for prototyping, too.¡± Meredydd put the piece of glass back in Brin¡¯s palm. ¡°No. I can only make it thinner. I can¡¯t¡­¡± Brin had to pause to think. Did he actually know that? He always made the best glass he knew how to make; he¡¯d never thought about making his glass worse before. ¡°Maybe. You might be onto something.¡± Meredydd held out his hand. ¡°I didn¡¯t agree to give you glass advice. Cough up.¡± ¡°You also didn¡¯t name a price,¡± said Brin. Then he shrugged and put the glass link in Meredydd¡¯s hand. Meredydd said, ¡°Good enough.¡± ¡°Please, please stop encouraging him, sir,¡± said Aeron. Meredydd punched Aeron¡¯s shoulder, and Aeron hit him back, and the two went back to squabbling again, throwing insults and jabs that couldn¡¯t do anything against the armor they both wore. After they left, Brin made a quick attempt to summon a weaker glass marble. Lumina hadn¡¯t given him a whole lot of words in the Language for ¡°weak¡± or ¡°bad quality¡±, but thankfully [Memories In Glass] stored every word of Language he¡¯d ever heard her speak so after sending a Directed Thread to search through his memories, he soon had something to work with. ¡°¡± The marble grew into existence in the palm of his hand. He pinched it, and crushed it so easily that he was sure even a pre-System child would¡¯ve been able to. Sadly, though, that summon hadn¡¯t cost any less Mana than a normal glass marble. Maybe if he had more time or a full Mana pool he¡¯d be able to work it out. As it was, he doubted he¡¯d really make much progress today. What he really needed was a glass workshop so that he could learn by hand what went into lighter, flimsier, and more delicate glass. Then his [Summon Glass] spell could draw more heavily from his own understanding. Since it wasn¡¯t urgent, he decided to put the question in a letter to Lumina. He should write to her anyway, just to let her know he was in a Lance now. Mentally dictating the letter, he resolved to ask her for more general advice on taking on a [Knight] as a [Mage]. He was sure she¡¯d have some tips and tricks. He thought about trying to subtly ask about what he should do if he met the [Paladin] they were looking for, but decided against it. She knew he was here and likely to run into the fellow, so if she wasn¡¯t saying anything then she¡¯d have to trust his best judgement. He stored the letter so that he¡¯d be able to have a thread scribble it down later, and went back to his tests. Thinking more about the shapes of weapons, Brin wondered if he should mess around with the shapes of his bullets. After all, when they wanted to pierce armor in his old world, they didn¡¯t use spheres. He only remembered a little about armor piercing bullets, but he was pretty sure that true armor piercing rounds had a bursting charge, meaning they literally put more explosives inside the bullet. He could sort of make glass explode. Should he try that? He decided to give it a shot. He made a bullet in two parts, charging the front half of the glass with Language about going fast and striking hard, and the other half with Language about exploding. Brin aimed his bullet and pushed it forwards with ¡°¡± The bullet instantly exploded, plinking against the armor of his hand and arm. If he hadn¡¯t been wearing armor, he¡¯d be picking glass slivers out of his skin right now. Luckily, the glass hadn¡¯t seemed to touch anyone else around. Better to try this somewhere else, where there was less chance of shooting shards of glass into people¡¯s eyes. There were other bullet shapes he could try. Hollow points, maybe? Those were designed to balloon out once they hit their target so that they¡¯d do as much damage to the creature they hit while also not going straight through. An interesting thought, but not what he wanted right now. He also knew about full metal jackets, but only because that movie had convinced him to google it once. Basically, they coated a softer metal in a shell of a harder metal to make a stronger bullet overall. But he was pretty sure the purpose of the hard shell was to prevent the bullet from deforming too much in the barrel so that it would shoot farther. He didn¡¯t think that would actually help him here. Wasn¡¯t there something else? He faintly remembered hearing about the actual shape of a bullet helping to pierce armor, but he couldn¡¯t remember how or why. He had a bunch of ideas, and as long as he was only shaping one bullet at a time, using glass he¡¯d already summoned, he¡¯d be able to stretch his mana out for a long while. He switched out the enchanted metal for a plate of normal steel, and then began his work. After an hour or so of practice, he found that hollow points worked better than expected. His attempts at full metal jackets didn¡¯t do much, but that could be because he wasn¡¯t doing a good job at making different densities of glass. The real standout was making arrowhead shaped bullets that were hollow on the inside with a back that was dented forward like the bottom of a wine bottle. Something about the release of tension in the way it shattered made it hit just a bit harder. But those only worked if he pointed them exactly right, which took some practice. Shape Glass leveled up! Through training, you have increased the following attribute: Magic +1 He decided to make his way back to Meaty and asked his advice on breaking through armor, but he wasn¡¯t much help. ¡°I make armor, kid. It¡¯s my whole life! If I had some cheap trick to break through enchanted armor, don¡¯t you think I would, you know, try to shore up that weakness? I¡¯ll tell you one thing, though, there¡¯s no power source in that piece I gave you.¡± Of course an armor guy wouldn¡¯t have good ideas for breaking armor. Brin needed to talk to the weapons guy. Unfortunately, the Order had several rooms that were warded against Brin¡¯s spying and the weapons storage must have been one of them. He had to snoop by physically walking around. As he snooped, he was surprised to find Rhun in an open courtyard. It wasn¡¯t so much a courtyard as a place no one was using because the roof had caved in, but he found Rhun there with his kettlebell. The [Warrior] was going through the set of exercises Brin had shown them all. Through the open faceplate, Brin could see that Rhun¡¯s eyes were sunken and his skin looked almost gray. He set the kettlebell down and met Brin¡¯s eyes, somewhere between ashamed and proud. ¡°This is how you grew so strong, or am I mistaken?¡± Rhun asked. Brin needed to stop being surprised to hear Rhun speak fluently while he still stumbled on his words; this was Rhun¡¯s language after all. ¡°It¡¯s a big part of it,¡± admitted Brin. ¡°How long have you been at this?¡± ¡°Since we returned from dinner,¡± said Rhun. That was a long time. Brin didn¡¯t know if it was [Athletic Training] talking or just common sense, but he was certain that if Rhun kept going he¡¯d injure himself. ¡°Hey, why don¡¯t you wrap that up for now? There¡¯s a big part of this that you''re missing,¡± said Brin. ¡°And what is that?¡± ¡°Food.¡± This had nothing to do with the cramping hunger pain that he himself was feeling; no, he really needed to help his Lance-mate right now. Rhun followed him, and said, ¡°Where? Is the mess hall still open? I had rather thought that they expected us at certain times.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s closed. But in a big, bustling headquarters like this, there has to be food somewhere,¡± said Brin. Rhun followed for a little longer, then shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not certain we should pursue this course of action. A true man takes what he is given, but nothing more.¡± Brin noticed that Rhun didn¡¯t stop following him, though. ¡°I can¡¯t help you be a true man. I want to make you a big man. If you only take the points that the System gives you, then you¡¯ll never be as strong as you should be. You need to grow your real muscles, too, and real muscles need real food. Lots of it!¡± Brin found the door he was looking for; nothing had warded his Invisible Eyes against this place, so he knew that this was where the servants ate. He knocked on the door. An older gentleman opened the door, and Brin was treated to the scent of warm bread, roasting meat, and a strong amount of pipe smoke. Before speaking, the older man poked his head out of the door, looked both ways, and then smiled up at Brin and Rhun. ¡°Alright, come in then.¡± Inside, he found a cozy, tightly packed kitchen. The walls were covered with ovens and stoves, some magical and others fueled by ordinary flame. There were also preparing areas, shelves and cupboards, and dishwashing bins. A table took up the center so that there was only about a foot of space to move around on either side, and a single servant girl sat on the table, poking at a plate of supper exactly like what Brin¡¯s Lance had eaten a few hours earlier. The older man [Inspected] as Emir Bevan, a [Battle-Ready Baker], and only at level 30. That was on the low side for someone his age, but he also had a compound Class. If it had the same leveling drawbacks that Brin¡¯s [Glassbound Illusionist] did, then it was impressive he¡¯d even made it to thirty. ¡°I suppose you want something to eat? The young ones always do. I think your commanders forget that though knights you may be, you¡¯re still growing,¡± said Emir. ¡°That would be delightful, thank you,¡± said Brin. ¡°Don¡¯t be shy,¡± said the girl, and patted the chair next to her. She was 15 years old and named Cati Breckon, a level 15 [Cook¡¯s Apprentice]. She looked Prinnashian in the face, but her hair was an unusual light red. ¡°Great!¡± said Brin, and sat down beside her. Rhun sat across from her, and eyed the two of them with a hint of suspicion. Cati chewed on a fingernail and looked to her other side; since she was at the end of the table there wasn¡¯t another chair there. ¡°We could scoot down¡­¡± Rhun smiled. ¡°No need. From this side I can view my excellent company much better.¡± Cati blushed and leaned forward. ¡°And I you.¡± Rhun grinned and removed his helmet, setting it down on the chair next to him. ¡°Now, now, Cati, leave these poor men alone. Can¡¯t you see that they¡¯re famished?¡± said Emir. ¡°What can I get for you young sirs?¡± ¡°Oh, whatever you have on hand. We don¡¯t mean to be a bother,¡± said Brin. ¡°Nonsense. Bread? Roast beef? Vegetables?¡± ¡°Yes, please,¡± said Brin. ¡°Beer? Rum?¡± ¡°Ru¨C¡± Rhun started, but Brin interrupted. ¡°Milk, if you have it. And yoghurt, if you can spare it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care for yoghurt,¡± said Rhun. ¡°Do it for your muscles,¡± said Brin. ¡°Mmm. Muscles, hm?¡± said Cati. She fluttered her eyes a little at Rhun. What was going on? Rhun was the hot one, when Brin was sitting right here? ¡°Oh stop that! These two might think you¡¯re serious!¡± said Emir. Cati broke out into giggles, and Rhun snorted in amusement. Emir piled their plates high with great heaping portions, as well as two glasses each, one for milk and one for yoghurt. The food was cold but still delicious, and both Brin and Rhun dug in like starving wolves. Brin at least was a well-mannered starving wolf and used proper table manners. Rhun ate hunched forward with forks in both hands, and Brin got the feeling he was lucky that he ate with utensils at all. Well, etiquette was one of the things Cid had mentioned they¡¯d need to teach the Lance. Brin¡¯s stomach suddenly felt full around halfway through, but he figured it had been begging for food long enough that it could deal with it. He was going to eat everything on the plate. Still, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to slow down. ¡°I¡¯ve never met a [Battle-Ready Baker],¡± said Brin. ¡°Because you are from Frenaria,¡± said Rhun. ¡°In Prinnash we know that every true man must be ready and willing to defend his life, his country, and his family. Emir, with his Common Class, lives a life above reproach!¡± Brin chuckled, because Rhun was usually the last person to butter someone up like that. Apparently all you really needed to do to be a ¡°true man¡± was feed him. ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t know about all that,¡± said Emir, clearly pleased at the compliment. ¡°I thought Prinnash was completely safe. Didn¡¯t you tell me that all the ¡®true men¡¯ hunted all the monsters to extinction?¡± Cati snorted a laugh. ¡°Did he really say that? There are monsters everywhere. We¡¯re especially lousy with goblins, lately. Usually you¡¯re fine if you stick to the roads but now no one travels without an escort and they¡¯re even starting to raid towns.¡± ¡°Is this true? Has so much changed in such a short time?¡± Rhun asked, looking at Emir. ¡°It¡¯s true,¡± said Emir. ¡°With our armies hugging the borders of Arcaena, there is a lack in the rest of the country.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t gotten a letter from my sister in Hrexwyth for almost two months. I bet she¡¯s not getting my letters, either,¡± said Cati. ¡°But her last letter said she heard they were moving in tribes of a hundred or more.¡± ¡°These are dark tidings,¡± said Rhun. ¡°My family is in Gynli. If goblins are growing bold as near as Hrexwyth, then how can I trust that far-off Gynli is still safe?¡± ¡°Oh. I¡¯m sorry,¡± said Cati. ¡°It¡¯s not as bad as all that. Our [Warriors] are here, but I think those goblins will find we commoners are tough meat to chew,¡± said Emir. ¡°Hear, hear!¡± said Rhun. They finished their food quickly, Brin choked down his yoghurt and had to remind Rhun to drink his own. Fish-flavored, and it smelled more strongly than it tasted. Back in their bunkroom, he learned that the entire Lance never slept without their armor at the same time. Normally, that meant that two would keep watch, switching out through the night, but here that wasn¡¯t needed. But they still expected two of them to keep their armor on, starting with Cid and Brin. Well joke was on them; Brin had no trouble with that at all. If you could learn to sleep knowing that a monster fish would torture you in your dreams, you could learn to sleep in armor. Brin was out the second his head touched the pillow. Book 4 - Chapter 25 The next morning Brin and the rest of the Lance left the keep together to go find the Order¡¯s stables. The stables were an oddly far distance away, nearly a quarter mile. After all, wouldn¡¯t you want your horses to be close in case you needed to go somewhere in a hurry? But the ground near the keep was treacherous; odd stones popped up everywhere, and what looked like soft earth might have a sharp stone just under the surface. The stable wasn¡¯t hard to recognize, either. It was a brand new construction, made of solid timber, with walls and a roof and everything. Apparently the Order didn¡¯t think their knights or logistics staff needed anything special, but for their horses? Only the best. As they were approaching, they passed a group of knights leaving on horseback. They didn¡¯t look much different than Brin¡¯s Lance, except that they looked like real knights. It wasn¡¯t just the fact that all of them wore powerfully enchanted armor like Cid and Hedrek. It was more the way they carried themselves. Back¡¯s straight, confident, and synchronized in a way that was hard to put his finger on. Would Brin¡¯s Lance look like that someday, or were these guys winners from the beginning? Brin saw an older knight, and from the way he stood watching them expectantly, it was clear that he was waiting for them. Name: Derec Cronby Level: 45 Class: Horse Master Derec wore no helmet and the bare minimum of acceptable armor. A breastplate, a strip of metal on his forearms, and an attempt at plates on the outside of his thighs. All the rest of his outfit was old, worn leather. Brin whispered to Cid, using sound magic to make sure no one else could hear, ¡°Who¡¯s that? I thought Hedrek was going to show us the ropes.¡± ¡°Hedrek declined,¡± Cid whispered back. Brin frowned but left it there for now. ¡°Good, gather ¡®round young sirs, that¡¯s the way. My name¡¯s Derec and I serve under Sir Gamwyff in the Order of the Long Sleep twenty-first Lance.¡± ¡°What¡¯s our Lance?¡± Brin asked Cid. ¡°The fifty-first. Now hush,¡± Cid whispered back. Derec was difficult to understand, since he spoke with a strong accent. It wasn¡¯t the accent of another language, as far as Brin could tell, but more likely the accent of some place very rural and remote. ¡°As your Lance doesn¡¯t have a [Horse Master], your Prime asked me to show you a thing or two. Now, let¡¯s get off on the right foot here. The Order seeks equality between its knights, so just because I¡¯m older than you, and higher level, and a good deal handsomer, and unlike you I know the difference between my butt and a hole in the wall, that don¡¯t mean that you have to do what I say. But, since I¡¯m going to be leading this little demonstration, I expect you all to do what I say, when I say it, with no exceptions. Is that understood?¡± Most of the Lance answered in the affirmative, but Hedrek looked away and said nothing, and Derec noticed. ¡°Your Prime can maintain order in his Lance as he desires, that¡¯s fine, but if [Stablemaster] Yrgryd starts to feel like aren¡¯t treating his babies right, you¡¯ll be doing a lot of walking, I¡¯ll tell you that much.¡± ¡°Understood, sir Derec,¡± Hedreck said. ¡°Good. Alright, then.¡± Derec whistled, and moments later a line of eleven warhorses trotted out of the stable. They moved in a perfect line as if they were being led, but Derec made no sign to guide them except for that first whistle. The horses moved to stand in a line in front of the knights, facing them. A few twitched their ears, some of them shook their heads, and one stomped on the ground a few times, but they stayed in position. These horses were insanely well trained. They were also big. Bigger than animals should be, sort of in the uncanny valley because you expected an animal that large to be dull and plodding, but they seemed sharp-eyed and full of energy. It confused Brin half a second why there were eleven horses instead of ten, until one of them walked over to stand next to Derec. The rest stayed facing the men. It was a bit intimidating, seeing them all lined up like. [Inspect] told them that their average level was 20, and they had virtue names like ¡°Justice¡±, ¡°Generous¡±, and ¡°Mercy.¡± Marksi had decided to come along, and he jumped down from Brin¡¯s shoulders to dart towards the horses. He charged at them, then backed up at the last second, making quick, sudden movements to try to spook them. The horses barely noticed, but Derec said, ¡°You can get lost if that¡¯s what you want to pull.¡± The words ¡®get lost¡¯ had the weight of a Skill behind them, and Marksi hissed before doing what Derec suggested and fleeing out of sight. Brin sighed. He¡¯d been worried about this. Was Marksi worried that he was being replaced? He¡¯d have to explain things to him later. Marksi should never be worried about being replaced by a pet, because Marksi was not a pet. He was family. Derec rubbed his hands together and looked back and forth between the horses and the knights. ¡°Let¡¯s see here. Hm. I think sir Govannon, I¡¯ll put you with Mercy. Sir Meredydd, you¡¯ll take Generous. Sir Brych, Faith¡­¡± Brin still couldn¡¯t get used to complete strangers knowing his name no matter how long he spent in this world. If people introduced each other it was just a formality, because with [Inspect], everyone knew everyone¡¯s names. ¡°Sir Anwir, Courage. Sir Hedrek, Justice. Sir Brin, Nobility. And that leaves Humility for you, Sir Gurthcid.¡± Of all the horses, only Humility really looked like he matched his namesake. Cid¡¯s horse was sad-eyed and swaybacked. Nothing like the excellent black stallion that Derec had assigned to Brin. Brin, Cid, and the [Page], Govannon, started forward immediately, while the others hung back a little to see what they¡¯d do. Brin had gone horseback riding maybe three times in his life, but he knew the basics. He moved slowly, avoiding any sudden movements, and when Nobility seemed comfortable, he brought his hand up for the horse to sniff. Nobility twitched his face to the side just a bit to sniff Brin¡¯s hand, and then snapped back to attention, eyes forward. A true professional, this horse. Brin patted Nobility¡¯s face, and the horse allowed it, looking neither irritated nor pleased. On the other side, Humility leaned into Cid¡¯s touch like a dog, while Hedrek¡¯s Justice jolted back a step, a bit spooked. The rest of the men met their horses, and Derec gave them all plenty of time to do it, waiting until men and horse alike were shifting nervously, not sure what they were expected to do next. Finally, Derec said, ¡°Now, I¡¯m going to demonstrate the right way to unsaddle and saddle a horse.¡± He went through all the parts of the saddle, naming them one by one and telling the men their function, and then started to disassemble it. Undo the keeper, unlatch the cinch, pull it through the hoops, and so on. Brin made one Directed Thread to remember all the vocabulary words so that he could quiz himself later; he wanted to have it in his real memory, not just his glass memory. He also had another Directed Thread create a checklist of all the steps, so that he¡¯d be able to do this without help the next time. They followed along as Derec demonstrated, to varying degrees of proficiency. Brin thought he was doing a pretty decent job, and Cid did the tasks so easily it looked rote. Govannon was the same. Hedrek kept pulling way too hard on the straps, as if he was impatient with the whole exercise, and Anwir kept messing up. The [Hunter] looked practically terrified of his horse and kept flinching.If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Once they all had their saddles off, Derec instructed them on putting them back on. He made sure to go over each step in exacting detail, going over exactly why it was important to do it right. ¡°You put the saddle a little bit forward from where you think it should be. Know why? Because you can slide it back a little if you need, but you shouldn¡¯t slide it forward. Forward is against the grain, and that can bunch up the hairs. That¡¯s uncomfortable for the horse. You might say it don¡¯t matter, but if you bring a horse back with a rash or a welt we¡¯ll have questions for you, and there will be words following those questions. Stern words, I¡¯d imagine.¡± He walked them through the front cinch and the back cinch, not too tight and not too loose. Every step, until the horse was saddled. Brin noticed again that Hedrek got lazy and skipped steps; his cinch strap wasn¡¯t wrapped around the keeper the way it should be. Derec didn¡¯t say anything, though, so Brin figured it was good enough. Derec showed them how to mount next, and Brin was gratified to see that everyone was able to follow his lead on the first try. It was good to see that their moderate Dexterity scores counted for something. There was a brief moment of vertigo when Brin got on top of his horse, something he¡¯d felt the other few times he¡¯d done this. It was a bit strange to be up this high and realize the thing he was sitting on wasn¡¯t a car or motorcycle, it was a living, thinking animal, and he was at its mercy. People thought of the rider being the one in control, and hopefully he was, but if Nobility decided to go for a run right now, there wasn¡¯t much Brin could do about it. He noticed that there weren¡¯t any reins. There were head ropes, but no reins. The only thing he could grab onto if he needed to was the saddle horn. ¡°Go ahead and ask. That¡¯s the fun part for me, is when someone asks a stupid question,¡± said Derec. He was looking at Brin, but luckily Brych interrupted and asked first. ¡°Derec, sir, why¨C¡± ¡°Sir Derec,¡± Brin snapped. ¡°A fellow knight-at-arms from another Lance will be addressed as ¡®sir¡¯ and then their first name.¡± ¡°Thank you, sir Brin,¡± said Derec. Brin nodded. ¡°What was your question, sir Brych?¡± asked Derec. ¡°Sir Derec, why are there no reins?¡± asked Brych while glaring at Brin. Derec burst out laughing. ¡°What a stupid question!¡± He laughed on for long enough that Brych glare shifted away from Brin and towards the [Horse Master]. ¡°Well it is!¡± Derec said, wiping a tear from his eye. ¡°You¡¯re a knight, ain¡¯t ya? And what¡¯s a knight got to do with his hands? Not guide a horse, that¡¯s for sure. You¡¯ll learn to guide the horse with your legs or you¡¯ll learn to go where the horse wants to take you, it don¡¯t matter to me. The Order of the Long Sleep does not use reins, and if you catch someone putting a bit in the mouth of one of our horses, you let me know so we can remove the offending fellow¡¯s hands. That¡¯s not a joke, either.¡± Derec stared them all down, and when they were all suitably impressed, he said, ¡°Good enough. We¡¯re going to have a ride-around now. Don¡¯t bother trying to steer the animal today, they know where to go. This will be to see if you can stay seated without falling off. Some of you look like you haven¡¯t been atop a living creature since your mamas set you down for the last time.¡± Derec¡¯s horse spun and trotted off, and the [Horse Master] casually kept his hands on his hips, unphased by the sharp motion. Then he clicked his tongue and all the others burst into motion. Brin tried to keep his hands at his sides as well, after all if they were doing this so that he¡¯d be able to ride while holding weapons he might as well start practicing now. He wobbled in his seat, but a death grip with his legs kept him in the saddle. A few of the men had white-knuckle grips on their saddle horns, but no one fell off in that first bit of motion. Derec took them for a ride. They walked at first, then that turned into an easy trot. The pace didn¡¯t seem like it was at all difficult for the horses, but it ate up the ground like magic. They traveled up and down little hillocks, they moved across fields, through streams, and even jumped a waist-high fence once. Now and again Derec ordered the horses into a gallop, and Brin marveled at the way the world passed by; obviously the Order had a lot of Skills going into the breeding and training of these animals. They were in a completely different league than the workhorses in Hammon¡¯s Bog, and those had not been slouches. Before today, he hadn¡¯t really seen the importance of using horses. He''d thought that sure, it would be nice to have an animal doing the work for you, but with his stats he could run pretty fast so it wouldn''t make much difference. Now that he saw a proper [Knight¡¯s] horse, he realized he couldn¡¯t have been more wrong. The System could only magnify what he already had, the speed and power of these creatures was something he didn¡¯t think he¡¯d ever fully match. How would a [Knight¡¯s Charge] work from horseback? He wanted to see it, and soon he would. Cid had mentioned something about doing joint exercises with the other Lances, and that was to be a part of it. The ride was fun; that was the only word for it. Once, when they crested a slight hill, and they looked down over a vast, fantasy world, Brin was overcome with an intense sense of gratitude. During his darkest moments, could he ever have predicted that he¡¯d end up here? That he¡¯d be this guy? He was a knight in shining armor atop a mighty steed in a beautiful and magical world. He was here. This was real. He didn''t always love [Know What''s Real] for stripping away his illusions, but now he was grateful. After the ride Derec had them all skip lunch in favor of learning how to feed, groom, and brush their horses. When they finished, Cid advised them all to seriously consider taking the [Riding] general Skill, and Brin was almost totally persuaded. Lumina had [Riding], and he¡¯d always thought of that as a funny little eccentricity, but now he saw it was a solid, practical choice. When Lumina needed to get somewhere, she needed to get there fast. If a Skill like [Riding] could eke even a few minutes off of a long, cross-country trip, then it could possibly save lives. How many people would¡¯ve died if she¡¯d gotten to Hammon¡¯s Bog five minutes later that one time? He didn¡¯t need it today, though. Skills took a while to ramp up, anyway, and he didn''t want to use the point before asking Lumina''s advice. He¡¯d include the question in his next letter to her and see if she recommended it. The day of riding gave him something else, though. Through training, you have earned the following attribute: Dexterity +1 He didn¡¯t feel like he¡¯d done a really difficult Dexterity training, so he assumed the System had given it to him for learning something new. They had a very, very late lunch next, and it was clear that Cid had arranged things because the serving staff gave Brin a double portion without even needing to be asked. Marksi found them at lunchtime and wanted to eat off Brin¡¯s plate, so Brin got up and fetched a meal for him. It¡¯s not that he really minded sharing with Marksi, but the dragonling was growing up and he could really pack it away when he wanted. And now, so could Brin. Cid asked Brin to lead the Lance in Strength training, and Brin was all too delighted to comply. Since the kettlebells had been such a success the day before, he had them do that again. This time, feeling like he was less likely to be challenged to a duel, he made a much bigger one for himself and Hedrek so that he could actually get a workout, too. Cid declined when Brin offered a bigger one for him, but he did say that he¡¯d take one eventually when his command was on a stronger footing. To everyone¡¯s delight, Marksi joined in too, and instead of the cute, little useless motions he used to make, he seemed determined this time to actually work as hard as everyone else. Maybe it was to make up for running away from Derec so easily, but he actually put in a good effort. The Lance was so amused by that they forgot to be their usual grumpy selves, but that only lasted for about forty-five minutes. After that, the normal grunts and complaints started, and a half hour after that, they started to take on a more defiant tone. Brych especially sounded like he¡¯d refuse if Brin told him to do a single squat more. Brin switched it up and turned it into a competition, telling them to do however many they wanted, but that whoever did the most lunge squats in a row would be ¡°today¡¯s strongest¡±, a title which would entitle them to exactly zero extra privileges. Naturally they all had to have it. Rhun ended up winning, but only because Cid disqualified himself and Brin had made his own kettlebell so heavy. The [Warrior] had even claimed that he¡¯d gotten an Achievement out of it, and refused to tell anyone what it was. Brin didn¡¯t think he¡¯d ever have trouble motivating the men during workouts again. Many of them also got a point or two, which always helped. Even Brin got one. Through training, you have earned the following attribute: Strength +1 They bathed, dressed, and then right before dinner Cid once again risked Brin¡¯s life by pulling him to the side before he could eat. ¡°We talk after, yes?¡± Cid pinched the bridge of his nose. ¡°Please abandon the accent when we¡¯re alone; I know it¡¯s fake.¡± ¡°Is fake, but also is fun!¡± said Brin. Cid frowned. ¡°Alright. Fine, we¡¯ll talk now. You have to do something about Hedrek.¡± Cid winced. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Tell him off, or let me tell him off. We can¡¯t go on like this,¡± said Brin. ¡°I don¡¯t think that would help. I¡¯ll talk to him. I will. But I¡¯ve seen a dozen men chew him out and it doesn¡¯t work. We should try a different tack. I think that with a little bit of responsibility, he would rise to the occasion.¡± Hadn¡¯t Cid tried that with horsemanship, and Hedrek had straight-up refused? Brin shook his head. ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll put him in charge of something. Tomorrow, he¡¯ll lead us in something. What are we doing tomorrow, anyway?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll have to think of something for the day after. Tomorrow is our day off. I don¡¯t know about you, but I think I¡¯d like to hit the town.¡± Book 4 - Chapter 26 The small town of Talra was only a half hour walk from the Order''s castle, and since Brin actually walked, he was the last to arrive. He''d only been cooped up in that castle for a couple weeks, and he''d only been officially enlisted for a few days. The other guys had gone months without a day of freedom, so they were a fair bit more eager. Brin didn''t know what they were so excited for. Talra was tiny. About two dozen small homes in a ring around a mostly empty town square. The only thing worth seeing at all was the Inn and the Tavern and both of those buildings were new; probably built this spring to cater to the soldiers who''d begun to swarm the area. According to Cid, if the Lance didn''t make too much trouble today, they''d be allowed to take their next free day in Fortmouth, which was an hour away on horseback. Brin would make sure there wasn''t trouble, because he needed to make more glass weapons and he couldn¡¯t do it here. Forget having a glassworks; Talra didn''t even have a smithy. When he got to town, he found the rest of the Lance milling around uselessly, probably unsure of what to do now that they were here. Honestly, what did they expect? Brin actually had business here. After all, Sion was in town. The house wasn''t marked by anything in particular, but Brin found it easily with an Invisible Eye. He marched up and opened the door without knocking. Inside, Sion jumped, startled and turned around. His expression relaxed when he saw it was Brin. "Ah, you startled me. How embarrassing, because I even knew to expect you." Sion nodded to Marksi, who''d also ran ahead. The dragonling was laying on a dining table, nestled around a plate full of grapes. When he saw Brin, he pulled the plate closer to himself, as if worried Brin would try to steal them. Brin laughed and shook his head. "I could''ve guessed. So what''s going on here?" He gestured at the room, which was covered with Sion''s luggage and traveling boxes; there was no way he was going to unpack everything in this tiny house. He had one suitcase open and appeared to have been going through clothes when Brin had startled him. The only other thing that looked to have been opened was a case of papers and documents. Many of them were already covering a nearby writing desk. The house was an old, lived-in cottage for country commoners, but Sion thrust his arms wide as if welcoming someone to a lavish mansion. "Do you like it? I decided to purchase accommodations for myself, for as long as I am to serve as a go-between between your Order and my family." "It''s... fine. But I assumed you were going to stay in the castle," said Brin. "Indeed. [Lieutenant] Lyssa was more than generous in her offer to let me stay in the keep, it is true. There I had meals provided, shelter, and servants to see to my needs. They even went so far as to tidy my documents for me and sort my mail." "Ah, you needed privacy. Lyssa was probably reading your mail, not just sorting it," said Brin. "No! Lyssa, who has shown me such kindness? I would never accuse such a dear benefactor of something like that. How could I ever, out loud or in public, accuse her of intercepting my mail? Speaking of which, many of the return letters from my family have recently arrived. I expect I''ll be quite busy in the following weeks!" Brin shook his head. "What''s going on with that lady, anyway?" "So you haven''t heard? There are certain rumors." "What rumors?" "My friend, you wound me. Do you really think me the kind of man who repeats base speculation?" asked Sion. "Of course not. Since you are a gentleman, you avoid such trivialities. In fact, you should tell me what they are so that I can avoid them as well." "Good, in that case, you should avoid letting anyone tell you that Galan slew her brother in combat, whereupon Lyssa immediately left home and came to join Galan''s retinue," said Sion. Brin frowned. "We need to tell him." Sion shrugged. "Perhaps you should. Only, how could he not already know? She didn¡¯t even bother to hide her last name." Brin shook his head. ¡°So she¡¯s what? A spy? This doesn¡¯t make any sense.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a lot here that doesn¡¯t make sense,¡± said Sion. ¡°The might of three nations are gathered here in Prinnash. Four, if you count Theranor, but no one¨C¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t you count Theranor?¡± Brin asked. ¡°They sent a token force of a hundred men and a martial order with only one [Knight],¡± said Sion. That one [Knight] was actually a [Paladin], if Brin guessed correctly. Brin hoped Sion would elaborate. He didn¡¯t ask, though, because the fact that they knew this secret was a key tactical advantage, and a single whisper that Brin the Mistaken was asking around about the Order of the Golden Ivory might be enough to blow everything. He didn¡¯t ask, and Sion didn¡¯t elaborate. ¡°All these armies, but no one knows when the invasion will happen or who will lead it,¡± said Sion. ¡°My father always says ¡®follow the money¡¯ and the money points to the invasion happening this year¨C¡± ¡°How so?¡± ¡°No one brought [Farmers]. Prinnash has opened their stores, and the rest is supplied with expensive wagon trains. If they meant to stay longer than a year, they all would¡¯ve brought their own [Farmers]. But since they haven¡¯t, they must mean to win or retreat inside before it would be necessary. Other than that, I have no clue. There are no councils of leaders, and only a fool would try to coordinate the invasion of a [Witch] Queendom through correspondence. It¡¯s almost as if no one knows what is going on at all! Ah, but I begin to ramble.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stop there! You hardly ever get a good rant going. Let it out,¡± said Brin. ¡°Very well, in that case I shall tell you that your Galan is too agreeable by half. Not only does he refuse to expel an obvious spy, I fear that he is being used by every other army as an errand boy. He goes running at the call of [General] Chulainn, and this is understandable because the [General] may well be the de facto leader of the Ollandish contingent. But Galan is also often dashing away to answer to the heads of the other Ollandish Orders. The Order of the Oblique Horizon, the Order of the Bear, and the Order of the White. He also runs off to organize logistical matters for Pombe, the Prinnashian general, and I¡¯ve seen him open his stores of precious enchanting materials to the Order of the Luminous Serpent from Frenaria. He is hardly ever here with his own Order, and absolutely never has time to pursue growth in levels.¡± Brin sighed. ¡°That sounds like Galan. He has a strong sense of duty.¡± ¡°A leader has a duty to practicality, does he not? But that is enough from me; truly, I do not wish to lambast your commander. He is a great man, surely better than you or I.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t argue with that. So what¡¯s going on here? Need some help unpacking?¡± ¡°Oh, no, my friend, I couldn¡¯t possibly¡­¡± That was a ¡®yes¡¯, so Brin got to it. Many of the bags would have to stay close; there really wasn¡¯t room in the small house to do anything with Sion¡¯s clothes, but they could at least pull out all the things he used for his work. Luckily, they found a [Woodworker] in town who was able to throw together a few simple shelves. After an hour or two of work, which consisted mostly of Brin watching Sion arrange and rearrange the documents, books, and ledgers, they declared their work done. Sion had a suitable office. After that, it was still a bit early for lunch, but they didn¡¯t have anything better to do so they set out for the tavern. Only, they didn¡¯t get very far, because he was immediately treated to the sight of his Lance causing trouble. Brych, Meredydd, Cowl, and Govannon were standing in a ring around two girls backed against a wall, who both looked a bit nervous. Wait a second¨Che recognized one. That was Cati Breckon, the [Cook¡¯s Apprentice] he¡¯d met in the servant¡¯s kitchen the other night. She was saying something to the men with a pained smile on her face, and all but shielding the other girl with her body. How had this happened? Brin was smarter than this. He¡¯d set an Invisible Eye to watch the men, hadn¡¯t he? But that Invisible Eye was being guided by a directed thread which might not be smart enough to figure out what trouble looked like. Main: Which thread is responsible for watching the Lance? Task Manager: Thread DT3 Main: DT3, please transcribe the recent conversation. DT3: Transcribing ~ Meredydd: ¡­asking where you were from Cati: I¡¯m not from Talra, sir, but Awsta grew up here. Now¨C Brych: Can Awsta speak for herself? Cati: She can, sir. Now if you¡¯ll just¨CUnauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation. Brych: Then why doesn¡¯t she? Cati: She will if she wishes, sir. Awsta: I can speak, sir. Cati: Now if you¡¯ll let us get back to our chores¡­ Brych: What¡¯s the hurry? Surely it could wait. Cati: No hurry, sir, now if you¡¯ll excuse us. Meredydd: Hold on. We haven¡¯t asked you¨C His directed thread was just reading this as a normal conversion, understanding none of the context. The men were probably missing the context too, due to the fact that both girls were smiling. He was fairly confident that they¡¯d eventually give up and stop eventually, but he wasn¡¯t going to wait for that to happen. He would put a stop to it now. This made him miss his friends, even Zilly, which was a strangely uncomfortable feeling. ¡°Alright, what¡¯s all this about?¡± Brin said, pushing his way between his Lancemates and the girls. ¡°Nothing. Just talking,¡± said Brych. ¡°Talking. Is this what talking looks like? [Knights] are surely elevated folk, because their ideas of talking are much above my understanding,¡± said Sion. ¡°This is none of your business, Brin¡± said Govannon, and then looking to Sion, he added. ¡°I don¡¯t even know who you are.¡± ¡°Not my business? I decide what is my business. You are Govannon Boal, yes? You are Dectant, correct? Dectant protects the honor of the Lance. Dectant does not harass the local women.¡± Govannon started to grow red, ¡°We weren¡¯t¨C¡± ¡°They weren¡¯t harassing us, sir,¡± said the pale, delicate looking girl who must¡¯ve been Awsta. According to [Inspect], she was a sixteen-year-old [Crop Protector], a Class focused on warding off insects and other pests. ¡°She stands up for you? She has the heart of a [Knight]! You have the heart of a skunk. Go away, skunk!¡± Govannon¡¯s gauntleted hands made fists, but Cowl put a hand on his shoulder. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s just go.¡± Govannon glared at Brin for a moment, and for a second he wondered if the [Page] was going to pull a knife. He made a ¡°tsk¡± sound and turned his back, and the other three followed him, marching in the direction of the tavern. When they were down the road and out of sight, Awsta sighed and said, ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± Brin opened his mouth to deny that he should be called ¡®sir¡¯, but no, that was actually correct now, as strange as it was. It was one thing to be called that inside the halls of the Order¡¯s keep, it felt natural to respect rank and social classes there, but here in public it was strange. Since his mouth was already open, he said, ¡°I apologize for their behavior.¡± Cati shook her head. ¡°No need. I had it handled.¡± ¡°In their defense, I think they still think of themselves as Common villagers. I don¡¯t think they realize how it feels to get surrounded by four men in armor,¡± said Sion. ¡°Nevertheless, I thank you both, sirs,¡± said Awsta. ¡°Oh, no sir for me, and I believe I am making my friend quite jealous when I say this, but I am a quite Common and humble [Merchant],¡± said Sion. ¡°Oh! Then you must be the one who bought the Rowland house!¡± said Awsta. ¡°The same,¡± said Sion. ¡°Let me buy you both lunch, as a thank you! And as a getting-to-know-you, assuming you plan to stay here in town.¡± Brin and Sion made eye contact for a moment, and Brin said, ¡°Lunch sounds nice, but¨C¡± ¡°Oh no, I¡¯ve said something wrong. Cati, help me,¡± said Awsta. ¡°I believe,¡± Cati said slowly, eying Sion and Brin up and down like pieces of meat, ¡°that you just offered to buy a meal for two of the richest young men in Prinnash.¡± ¡°Untrue,¡± said Sion. ¡°Preposterous,¡± said Brin. ¡°Really,¡± said Cati, as a statement, completely not buying their fibs. ¡°It¡¯s my family¡¯s money,¡± said Sion. ¡°None of my money even arrived in Prinnash yet,¡± said Brin. ¡°Oh, this is even better then. I bet you¡¯re always paying; you never get treated. I might even get an Achievement!¡± said Awsta. Brin hesitated, but honestly didn¡¯t see the harm in it. In Hammon¡¯s Bog, a meal at the public house had been well within the allowance of most kids pre-System Day, and Awsta looked to be two years post-System Day. And¡­ he hated that his mind went straight to the [Witch] rules of hospitality, but if there was any trace of Wyrd, Brin would sense it long before it touched him or his friend. ¡°In that case, I¡¯d be delighted. I especially want to see the look on Sion¡¯s face when he¡¯s forced to let someone else pay for something for once,¡± said Brin. ¡°I will try to endure,¡± said Sion seriously. ¡°Though I thank Eridu that I purchased a house here in town; that way it will be easy for you to carry me back home should my heart fail me.¡± ¡°Oh, but we would have to go to the tavern,¡± said Awsta. ¡°There¡¯s really no place else¨C¡± ¡°They won¡¯t bother you again,¡± said Brin. ¡°Are you their commander?¡± she asked. ¡°I¡¯m their Second,¡± said Brin. ¡°Oh.¡± Awsta¡¯s face crinkled in worry, but then Cati said, ¡°No, the Second is better. Trust me.¡± They walked towards the Tavern side by side, and after a moment, Sion asked, ¡°You know, your Prinnashian when talking to your men was much poorer than it is now.¡± Brin rubbed his face. ¡°Don¡¯t remind me. I started doing it without thinking and now it¡¯s a habit I can¡¯t seem to shake. I think it makes me sound more intimidating, and I need all the help I can get.¡± ¡°Pio,¡± said Sion. ¡°What about him?¡± ¡°You¡¯re acting like Pio,¡± said Sion. ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid, I¡¯m not¡­ Sancta Solia I¡¯m Pio! I can¡¯t believe this! Why didn¡¯t I realize I¡¯ve become Pio? I¡¯m even doing the accent!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s Pio?¡± asked Cati. ¡°He was a [Beast Master], and second in command of the caravan me and Sion traveled with,¡± said Brin. ¡°And I¡¯m totally acting like him. You know, I just suggested to Cid the other day that he should pick a leader that he respects and just pretend to be him, and here I¡¯ve been doing the same thing the whole time without realizing it.¡± Sion laughed. ¡°At least you¡¯re wearing a shirt.¡± ¡°Why?¡± asked Awsta. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, I¡¯m glad you¡¯re wearing a shirt. Not to say that if you weren¡¯t¡­ what I mean is, why do you say that?¡± Brin grinned. ¡°Pio never wore a shirt. So at least in that way, I¡¯m not like him.¡± ¡°And he was a [Beast Master], right? You also don¡¯t have any animals,¡± said Awsta. Then noticing a knowing glance from Sion, she added, ¡°Do you?¡± Brin didn¡¯t spot Marksi anywhere, but that didn¡¯t mean he was nearby. He raised his voice, ¡°You might as well come out, Marksi! Nobody is angry with me anymore! He¡¯s sensitive to that sort of thing, you know.¡± Marksi undid his camouflage and appeared on the road ahead of them. Cati gasped in surprise, and Awsta made a squeal of delight. Marksi stood and moved to the side, striking a pose so that his form could best be admired in profile. Then he stepped lightly and proudly as a cat towards the group, so that he could receive his due affection. Brin picked him up first and gave him a few scritches before handing him over to Awsta, who needed no persuasion. Marksi took up the bulk of the conversation after that, pausing their short trek to the tavern for a while. When they finally got there, Brin went inside to find a wide open room that was extremely different from the public house in Hammon¡¯s Bog. For one thing, the entire structure was made of stone, which to Bogland sensibilities might as well be gold. There was a roaring fire despite the fact that it was the middle of the day, maybe to ward off some of the chill that came with the building being made of stone. It was oddly cozy, though, in its own way. There were thick rugs on the floor here and there, and the ceiling was low enough to make the space feel intimate. Some tables had games and cards laid out, and he spotted Rhun in the corner alone with a Jagosa board. Anwir and Aeron were nearby, messing with cards, and Cid and Hedrek sat together at the bar. That was a strange sight as well, because they were chatting casually and seemed to be in a fine mood. There¡¯d been so much tension with the Lance that it was easy to forget that those two were best friends. The four members of the Lance that Brin had chased away were at a nearby table, and they cast dark looks at Brin and Sion and the girls as they entered. He heard Govannon mutter, ¡°They always go for the jerks.¡± They pretended not to hear, but obviously Cati did, because her face went dark and she stomped to a table as far away from them as she could before sitting in a huff. When Brin and the other two joined her, she spoke quietly but intensely. ¡°Back at the castle I¡¯m invisible to them; they won¡¯t even look me in the eye. But now that they¡¯re visiting me in my home I¡¯m supposed to drop everything and jump in their lap. The nerve.¡± ¡°I was wondering about that. I thought most of the servants lived in the castle,¡± said Brin. ¡°Most do. Technically I¡¯m not actually hired on with the Order. They have better experience for my Class, though, so I help out in exchange for meals,¡± Cati explained. ¡°I actually live here.¡± ¡°I was wondering about that, too,¡± Brin said. ¡°What¡¯s the point of Talra? Oh, I didn¡¯t mean how that sounded.¡± ¡°No offense taken!¡± Awsta said, laughing. ¡°I wonder that myself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that you have some kind of farming Class, but the fields around here aren¡¯t really [Farmer] fields. More like big gardens.¡± ¡°I know the answer to this! Talra is famous across Prinnash for their unique mining of Moonstone,¡± said Sion. ¡°Well, yes,¡± said Awsta. ¡°That¡¯s true, except every word of that is wrong.¡± ¡°How so?¡± Sion leaned forward with genuine interest. Awsta counted with her fingers. ¡°Talra is too small to be famous anywhere. We aren¡¯t unique; there are three other towns nearby that do Moonstone. We don¡¯t technically mine it, since it isn¡¯t a mineral. It¡¯s actually a kind of mushroom that can only grow deep underground, and most of what we do is protect it from predators. The harvesting itself is quite simple. Oh, and it¡¯s not actually called Moonstone since it isn¡¯t a stone. The proper name is Moonblessing.¡± Sion pulled a notebook from his pocket and jotted all of that down. ¡°Fascinating.¡± Awsta was all too willing to expound on the life of a Moonblessing harvester, and only took a break when she remembered to order their food. ¡°And that¡¯s my uncle, so don¡¯t even think about trying to find a sneaky way to pay.¡± She asked them a little about their own lives. Sion spoke a little about the life of a [Merchant] and Brin talked about his experiences in the order. She was more fascinated by his stories about life in Hammon¡¯s Bog. She¡¯s seen [Knights] before, but had a hard time wrapping her head around life in a forest so thick with trees that you had to cut them back to plant fields, and where it was so rich in lumber that everyone could afford all kinds of bits and bobs made of wood, so long as they didn¡¯t mind if it were just ordinary instead of truly Bog Standard. When the food came, he found it was a thick and spicy stew over a bed of rice. It was delicious, and sort of reminded him of curry. He found it sort of homey, in a way. Comfort food, even though he¡¯d never tried anything quite like it. He found himself eating all too quickly, and looked up from an empty bowl to see that the rest of them were barely half-way through. A loud burst of laughter interrupted him, and he looked over to see if the Lance was laughing at him. No, they¡¯d started up some kind of gambling game, something with dice. Brych had just won, in a startling upset. He split off a portion of his mind to watch the game and figure out the rules. ¡°Well, I was a bit worried you wouldn¡¯t like it, but I see I worried for nothing,¡± said Awsta. ¡°This is delicious! What is this?¡± Sion had only taken three bites. ¡°This is called Gaelach, or Prinny, depending where you are. It¡¯s ordinary Prinnashian stew, though the spices vary from region to region. The seasonings used here are quite nice.¡± ¡°You mean you guys eat this all the time? You¡¯re so lucky,¡± said Brin. Awsta preened a bit under his praise and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure the food in Frenaria is just as good.¡± ¡°Sure, if you like unseasoned swamp monster with a side of mato. Ugh. Don¡¯t get me started on mato,¡± said Brin. ¡°I¡¯ve tried mato!¡± said Cati, raising her hand. Then when the other three looked at her she froze, suddenly nervous. ¡°I liked it though.¡± Brin sighed. ¡°Everyone does. I don¡¯t get it.¡± The two girls had to leave as soon as lunch was done, citing the need to actually finish their chores. ¡°Want to go bully Rhun a little? We need to give him a hard time for breaking your contract,¡± said Brin. Sion watched Rhun with a bit of steel in his gaze, a predatory glint that he nearly always masked. ¡°Next time. Let him sweat a little longer.¡± Rhun, who¡¯d been watching them out of the corner of his eyes, turned so that his back was completely towards them. Brin turned his attention back to the gambling game the Lance was playing. Hedrek, Anwir and Aeron had all moved over to join them, and Brin¡¯s split mind had pretty well figured out the rules. It had also noticed that Brych was cheating. Well, two could play at that game. Or three? He bet Sion had some [Merchant] Skills that would give him an edge here, too. ¡°Want to help me discipline my Lance? I have in mind to give them a lesson on the dangers of gambling,¡± said Brin. ¡°Ah, my friend, what a pleasant thought. Yes, I would be all too delighted!¡± Book 4 - Chapter 27 Brin¡¯s coin purse jingled in time with his steps as he ran ahead of the Lance. They¡¯d woken the Lance up right at dawn, just to punish anyone who¡¯d gone too far with their drinking last night. After Brin and Sion had absolutely fleeced the Lance in their gambling game the day before, Sion had purposely lost the final round after going all in, meaning that the entire winnings of the day were now in a small sack on Brin¡¯s belt. Some of the men had chosen to drink their woes away, with Hedrek outdrinking everyone, but since he was a high-Vitality [Knight] he¡¯d woken up fresh and chipper. The others were a lot worse off, and Brin could see them wincing every time that his full coin purse clinked. Aeron and Rhun looked the healthiest out of all of them. Rhun, because he¡¯d only had a single pint of beer, and Aeron because he¡¯d lost every penny he owned to the dice game and couldn¡¯t afford any alcohol. Normally Brin would secure any money he was carrying much tighter, and never in a sack at his belt that gave pickpockets an easy target, but today he wanted them all to see it. An object lesson on the dangers of gambling. Or a lesson against cheating for Brych? Or maybe Brin just enjoyed tormenting them. They ran a mile, then a second, and a few of the men started looking around like they expected to stop soon. Brin had no intention of that. They circled the keep in a wide arc, running through the stony fields. Four miles, then five. By eight miles even Brin started to feel winded, mostly because of the full plate armor. At ten, he finally let them rest, and stopped by a well so they could all get water. Cid took him aside, and tapped a hidden rune on his helmet. Brin felt the activation of sound magic; the helmet was using a low-powered but complex enchantment to give Cid privacy to speak to whoever he was aiming at, a necessity when leading a Lance that included a [Rogue]. Cid glanced down at Brin¡¯s coin purse. ¡°A bit brutal, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°Brych was cheating,¡± said Brin. ¡°Were you cheating, too?¡± ¡°Well, sure, but that¡¯s not the point,¡± said Brin. Brych had been carefully switching out weighted dice from a hidden pouch under his greaves, which had taken an admirable amount of skill. Brin had just used a cup to roll his dice and switched the dots around while they were covered. He had no idea how Sion had done it. ¡°No, it¡¯s not,¡± said Cid. ¡°The point is that officers don¡¯t generally gamble with their subordinates for this exact reason.¡± ¡°Ok, but a Second isn¡¯t technically an officer. For this exact reason. And can we get back to Brych for a second? We can¡¯t let him go on like this.¡± ¡°But we can let you go on like this?¡± Cid asked with a smirk. ¡°Yes! Because I¡¯m a [Glassbound Invocationist] which is a weird but honorable Class, and he¡¯s a [Rogue]. And even when he becomes a [Knight], people are going to remember he got his start in a Rare Class by stealing things and lying to people. The first time these guys catch him cheating them, he¡¯ll lose their trust forever.¡± Cid looked at the ground, then back up, mouth turned in worry. ¡°That¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll do something about Brych. But¡­ I won¡¯t let you keep that money.¡± Brin shrugged. ¡°I figured I¡¯d buy everyone a treat once they stop being useless, or maybe use it as a prize for something.¡± Cid¡¯s shoulders relaxed. ¡°That¡¯s fine, then. I¡¯ll talk to Brych. I think this may be a Mr. Nice Guy conversation, as you put it. Oh, by the way, how was he cheating?¡± Brin told him, and then Cid walked over to pull Brych away from the rest of the men. Brin couldn¡¯t hear any of the conversation that followed. He probably could¡¯ve listened in with sound magic, but he couldn¡¯t be sure how well tuned Cid¡¯s enchantment was against eavesdroppers, and this wasn¡¯t worth risking it for. He¡¯d try to work his way around it some other time. Even without hearing anything, Brin thought he had a good idea of what was going on. Cid made a show of inspecting Brych¡¯s armor, and then pulled the hidden pouch out of hiding in the gauntlet. It was empty; at least Brych was smart enough for that, and he saw the [Rogue] laughing and deflecting. Cid spoke with a calm smile and knowing eyes, not challenging, but also not accepting any of Brych¡¯s excuses. Eventually, Brych¡¯s objections died down, and he said something looking at the ground, looking like he was near tears. Cid nodded and clapped him on the shoulders. Then the enchantment died and he heard Cid say, ¡°Good man,¡± before slapping his shoulder again and walking to the rest of them. ¡°Alright, gather round. I¡¯ve spoken with Brin and he¡¯s agreed to give you all your money back, provided that you¡¯ve all learned your lesson.¡± Everyone had been putting on a show of abject weariness, probably so that Brin wouldn¡¯t make them run again, but they perked up at those words. ¡°We have, sir!¡± Aeron volunteered. ¡°And what lesson did you learn?¡± Cid asked. ¡°No gambling.¡± Cid tutted. ¡°I¡¯d rather you say something about propriety. A [Knight] is still a [Knight] on his day off. He still represents the pride of his nation and his Order, and poor actions on his part reflect poorly on all of us as a whole.¡± ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Aeron said, and the other echoed it. ¡°Very well. Brin?¡± said Cid. Brin held up the sack, considering how he wanted to do this. ¡°I think we should split it evenly,¡± said Meredydd. The [Armsman] should have the [Skinflint] Class for the way he pinched pennies. He¡¯d lost the least out of all of them, choosing to quit the game early. A quick application of a directed thread searching through [Memories in Glass] gave Brin the number. ¡°You lost five copper pennies and two bits,¡± Brin said finally. Meredydd shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no way to know that for sure.¡± ¡°I never forget a number when it comes to money. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re the same,¡± said Brin. He gave each of them the exact amount that they¡¯d spent, down to the iron bit. Aeron¡¯s pile was quite a bit larger than anyone else¡¯s, and Meredydd eyed it sourly. Honestly, if anyone else had suggested it, Brin probably would¡¯ve just split it all evenly and thrown in his and Sion¡¯s starter money to boot, but something about penny-pinchers got under his skin. Cid had Brin take over training for the entire rest of the day after that, and Brin put them through the ringer, alternating different kinds of weight resistance training with more aerobic workouts. By the end of the day he wasn¡¯t even getting any more angry muttering; they all seemed resigned to misery and were simply waiting for it to be over. After dinner, Brin went back to the sparring room to try again to break the piece of armor Meaty had given him, now that he had a full Mana pool. Cid went to a meeting with a bunch of older knights who were apparently all only there to give him advice. They were all the long-winded sort, the way that established, respected men could be when it had been at least a decade since the last time someone had interrupted them. At first Brin was happy that Cid was getting advice from somewhere and eavesdropped with rapt attention, but after he realized how boring this was all going to be, he could do nothing but pity Cid and be glad he didn¡¯t have to be there. He had some directed threads write it all down so that he could skim it later. After the meeting was done, he saw how even skimming the transcript would be a chore, so he had another directed thread summarize it for him. Cid asked about what trainings they should do, and the older knights had explained in detail that they should avoid any more sparring or weapons training for now. They all had Classes that could give levels for that kind of training, and they should try to get to [Squire] before they got any more Skills in their current Classes. They also had a lot to say on the subject of Brych, so it was no surprise to Brin that Cid left straight from there to go find Brych, who was lurking around alone in one of the unused rooms of the keep. Brin watched it all from an Invisible Eye when Cid found Brych in his hiding place. ¡°I had in mind to continue our conversation from earlier,¡± Cid said, leaning against the doorframe. It was a completely un-Cidlike mannerism; he was probably trying to look friendly and relaxed. ¡°Brin was cheating, too!¡± Brych said abruptly. ¡°What? I know. I¡¯m not here to talk about Brin,¡± said Cid. ¡°You know? So what, it¡¯s only because I¡¯m a [Rogue] that it¡¯s a problem? I¡¯ve seen the way you look at me, the way you all look at me. People have been looking at me that way ever since before I got my stupid Class. You look down on me for doing what I had to to survive, but you didn¡¯t grow up how I did. You don¡¯t know what I know.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it at all. I¨C¡± Apparently, Brych had been stewing on this all day, because he let it all out. ¡°Everything I do is scrutinized, every mistake is twice as big as everyone else''s. Nothing can ever be good enough, not if it was done by a [Rogue]. Why does the Order even accept [Rogues] if you can never trust us? There¡¯s no way you would have noticed yesterday unless you were watching me like a hawk, and I bet you weren¡¯t watching Brin like that. Because he¡¯s the Second, so he can do whatever he wants? You have to admit¨C¡± Cid raised a hand to interrupt him. ¡°We¡¯re not here to talk about Brin. He¡¯s¡­ he is a whole other can of worms. You realize what a person has to do to get to that level at that age? He must either have done some very terrible things, or some very terrible things must¡¯ve happened to him. I¡¯m not sure I¡¯m ready to untangle that knot. I think I¡¯d rather put him off until last. Once the rest of you are straightened out, we can work on him together.¡± Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon. Brych snickered, and he lost some of his defensive anger. Sancta Solia, Cid, say what you really feel, why don¡¯t you? ¡°You, however?¡± Cid continued. ¡°I think you¡¯re much closer. I noticed how quickly you picked up the horse training, how you only needed to be shown once and then completed each step correctly each time. That¡¯s talent. I feel that if I correct you in one or two simple ways, you¡¯ll be one of my very best knights, if not the best. Am I wrong to feel this way?¡± ¡°No, sir,¡± said Brych. ¡°I won¡¯t do it again.¡± ¡°Do what again? Gambling on your day off isn¡¯t a crime, Brych, and I can¡¯t actually prove that you cheated, can I? It¡¯s just a suspicion.¡± Brych couldn¡¯t meet Cid¡¯s eyes. ¡°A suspicion for a [Rogue] is more than just a suspicion.¡± Cid paused, and then straightened up from where he¡¯d been leaning on the door. ¡°Walk with me.¡± Brin¡¯s eye followed them as the two of them walked side by side in silence. Down a hall, then up a flight of stairs, and another, to the highest point in the keep where the lack of a wall on the hallway let them see right out into the world. The sun was setting, and from their perspective they could just barely make out a Lance of experienced knights riding back to the stables after a day on patrol. Though, with his eyes, Brych could probably see them quite clearly. ¡°I never liked that they call us Lances. In two weeks, when we combine for joint exercises, the history books will say that one-hundred and fifty Lances came together. That doesn¡¯t sound quite right to me. A [Knight] isn¡¯t a lance. A [Knight] has a lance, but that¡¯s not what we are. In his essence, a [Knight] is a shield. We are protectors. We protect the Order, the people, the innocent, and even each other. Especially each other. ¡°You¡¯re right, what you said before. We didn¡¯t grow up the way you did, and we haven¡¯t the experiences that you¡¯ve had. I think that in many ways, the rest of us are somewhat naive compared to you. These boys, they have no defense against things like deceit and manipulation. They will protect us against physical dangers, but when someone makes a plan to destroy a Lance of knights-at-arms, they don¡¯t think about swords and shields. They think about poison and traps. They think about cheating, Brych. ¡°And that¡¯s why the Order recruits [Rogues]. You¡¯re my only defense against danger of that sort. That¡¯s also why even the hint of suspicion is untenable. Because you¡¯re supposed to protect me and my men from that sort of thing. Your role isn¡¯t to take advantage of our weaknesses; your role is to shore them up. To be our shield. Will you be my shield, Brych?¡± Brych still seemed troubled, and he gazed intensely at the knights in the distance as if they had the answers to all his troubles, but when he answered his voice was firm. ¡°I will, sir.¡± All in all, it had been a pretty good speech, and Brin would¡¯ve been more impressed if Cid had actually come up with it on the spot. In actuality, it was nearly word for word the same thing one of the older knights had told Cid to say in his meeting. Still, the ability to sit through that bore-fest and actually learn something was impressive in its own right. Cid and Brych talked about more casual things after that, and Brin stopped eavesdropping on them. He felt a little bit bad that he hadn¡¯t told Cid about his own abilities. He could spot traps and watch for dangers better than any [Rogue], but he couldn¡¯t just go out and tell everyone he was an [Illusionist]. Besides, the Lance might be better off if he kept it to himself. If Brych really thought he was the only one capable of watching for dangers, he¡¯d take it more seriously and become a better teammate. Or was that just Brin justifying it to himself? He didn¡¯t know. He wouldn¡¯t let this backfire. If it ever really came down to protecting his Lance or keeping his secret, he¡¯d protect the Lance. Hopefully it would never come to that. Training continued, day after day, and the Lance fell into a pattern. Most days they¡¯d do half a day of conditioning with Brin, and then spend the rest of the time working on something else a [Knight] needed to know. Brych¡¯s attitude had improved somewhat, due to Cid¡¯s efforts, but that just had the effect of making it clear how far the rest of them still had to go. Govannon the [Page] was a constant source of self-pity and resentment. Cowl quietly did his duty but never spoke up and never defended himself against the ordinary jests and taunts that come with ten guys living together. Meredydd the [Armsman] questioned everything that didn¡¯t directly benefit him, and constantly tried to get people to pay him a bit here or a penny there for every little thing. Aeron the [Warrior] was competent enough on his own, but had little patience for Meredydd or Govannon. Anwir the [Hunter] was absolutely terrible at melee combat or wrestling, and was convinced he didn¡¯t need to learn since he¡¯d be using a bow. Rhun was a surprising source of dependability, but the worst was Hedrek, who insisted on doing every little thing just slightly wrong, because he didn¡¯t like Brin and he knew Cid wouldn¡¯t call him out on it. Cid tried on several occasions to get Hedrek to take over a training, but the only time he¡¯d accepted was with wrestling. Cid thought it was far enough away from sparring that it shouldn¡¯t earn the men too many levels, and it might actually help them get [Squire] since it was the primary way that [Knights] dealt with other [Knights]. It was quickly clear that the big guy only accepted command of wrestling lessons because he enjoyed pushing other men¡¯s faces into the mud, and maybe because it was the one thing Brin wasn¡¯t better than him at. Hedrek was an indomitable wrestler, even against two opponents at once. They spent a lot of time with the horses and Derec the [Horse Master]. He taught them how to act and behave around the animals, and gradually worked them up from simply staying on the horses to actually directing them. They then learned to ride while armed with swords and shields, and then drilled a few simple formations. They had more classroom-style lessons, where they learned how to talk to nobility versus commoners, what laws a knight-at-arms needed to know, what privileges they had as minor nobility, and what privileges they didn¡¯t have. At Brin¡¯s suggestion, Cid arranged a lesson on how to talk to girls. They disguised it as a lesson of conversational propriety. Lyssa had actually been the one to come talk to them, and Brin had to admit that even he had learned a couple things. She talked about the minor celebrity status that knights had in Prinnash, and how that meant they needed to watch their words more carefully in the future. If one of them said something as mundane as ¡°Nice shovel¡± to a [Farmer], he¡¯d take that as an order to hand over the shovel. Following that line of reasoning, if they ever invited a maiden to come spend time with them, she would either wonder if that was a marriage proposal or be quite convinced that she was being kidnapped. Lyssa had each of them roleplay a normal interaction and practice saying everything as indirectly as possible, so as to not accidentally take advantage of people. She ended the lesson by making it extremely clear that since they were all important people now, their parents would arrange their marriages and also that the Order would be extremely displeased if they were ever to find out about any illegitimate children. Once, Galan was back in the order long enough to lead a lesson. He gathered six Lances of newer recruits together, and then with no notes and hands behind his back, Galan recited the history of his Order from memory. He started with the rise of Iaghaid the Quiet, a nigh-invincible dragon that had terrorized the nation that was now Olland for dozens of years. The Order of the Long Sleep had been built from the ground up specifically to combat this one threat, though back then they were called the Order of the Vanquished Silence. For the actual battle, Galan recited a long string of epic poetry where the basic gist was that the Order had sent wave after wave of armored knights until the dragon couldn¡¯t fit any more in its mouth and it had choked. Galan admitted that the recitation was more poetic than historical, and he stopped short of actually saying who had actually dealt the killing blow and how, promising that they would hear more of the story once they¡¯d advanced further in the Order. More days came with more training, and soon Brin started to feel comfortable really pushing himself in the weight training, now that he was sure the others wouldn¡¯t slack off if he showed any weakness. The hard work after being idle for so long gave some nice results. Strength +3 Dexterity +1 Vitality +5 Will +1 Athletic Training +10 Before he knew it, two weeks had passed. The castle grew crowded as many Lances of the Order of the Long Sleep returned to headquarters at the same time, and the fields outside were covered with the tents of other Lances. It was time for the joint training. One more day to see how they shaped up compared to the other Lances. Then after that if they made a good showing, they¡¯d finally leave the castle on their first patrol. Book 4 - Chapter 28 Apparently the Order had no plans to let Brin and the Lance stay in their comfortable bunk room while the rest of the Lances were spread out in tents, because right after dinner a page entered their rooms and announced, "Order Of the Long Sleep Fifty-First Lance, you are hereby directed to assume battle posture in preparation for the joint activities on the morrow. Report to Commander Delwin for your camp location." The boy left again before anyone could question it, no doubt to go tell another Lance the same thing. "We''re the Fifty-First Lance?" asked Brych. Brin made a derisive snort, but he only knew that from asking Cid a while ago. Most people just called them "Gurthcid''s Lance." Brin didn''t have a great idea of what "battle posture" meant, either, except for what he''d read in the manuals that Galan had given him. Normally discipline in the Order was fairly casual, with everyone working things out inside the boundaries of their individual Lances. He gathered that in a battle posture, that would change and leadership would be a lot more top down and formalized. Right now, all battle posture meant was confusion and chaos. Brin and Cid spent two hours wandering around trying to find someone who knew where Commander Delwin was. When they finally found out exactly which locked room Commander Delwin was operating from, the guards at the door made it clear he didn''t want to talk to any lowly Primes without an appointment. They spent another hour before they finally found a random servant who could tell them where to set up camp, and it took another hour before they figured out what supplies they were supposed to use. When Brin and Cid got to the campsite with the tents and other supplies, the men were all upset at having to wait around forever with nothing to do, and a very irritated-looking Lyssa was waiting for them as well. ¡°Where have the two of you been? You¡¯re an hour late and you missed the briefing, so now I get to do it all again. How wonderful for me.¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am,¡± said Cid. Lyssa groaned in irritation and said, ¡°Whatever. You¡¯re to make camp here. Tomorrow morning when you hear the horn, you¡¯ll pack everything up again and then ride out with the rest of the knights. There are going to be a lot of eyes on us, so try not to embarrass the Order too badly.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll do you proud, ma¡¯am,¡± said Cid. ¡°I don¡¯t expect you will, but I hope you¡¯ll manage to avoid utter humiliation. My advice? Forget about points for now and try to copy what everyone else is doing,¡± said Lyssa. ¡°Points,¡± said Brin, perking up. ¡°What¡¯s this about points?¡± Lyssa rolled her eyes. ¡°There are [Watchful Knights] who will be monitoring the exercises. They¡¯ll give each Lance points, but like I said, forget about that for now and concentrate on¨C¡± ¡°How do I get more points?¡± Brin asked, suddenly filled with a hunger he didn¡¯t know was there. The regular hunger was also present, but this was deeper. This was the hunger of a man who¡¯d spent his formative years being graded on every little thing now suddenly thrust into a role where he didn¡¯t know if he was doing a good job or not. He wanted those points. ¡°I¡¯m already behind schedule. Just don¡¯t embarrass us, hm?¡± Lyssa marched away. ¡°You have to tell me more about these points,¡± Brin said to Cid, and added a belated, ¡°sir.¡± Cid raised his voice. ¡°Alright, gather around, all of you should hear this. Tomorrow during the exercises, each Lance will be graded based on their performance by a group of senior knights. They¡¯ll be watching for speed, efficiency, noble bearing, and adherence to the codes. Tomorrow we¡¯ll be expected to pack up camp, prepare our equipment which includes sharpening swords and polishing armor, equip our armor, fetch and saddle our horses, and then line up with the other Lances on the field. They won¡¯t begin to measure our performance before they sound the horn to wake us in the morning, but part of the criteria will be the state of our camp, so we¡¯ll need to set everything up correctly tonight.¡± ¡°What do we get if we win?¡± asked Meredydd. ¡°No prize,¡± said Cid. ¡°This is an exercise to help us all see how we measure up to the codes and the other Lances.¡± ¡°Oh, good, then it doesn¡¯t matter,¡± said Meredydd. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter? Are you insane? There are points on the line!¡± Brin found himself pacing. They more or less knew how to do all of those things, so the real goal would be to figure out how to streamline and expedite all those jobs. ¡°Can we all sleep in our armor?¡± he asked. ¡°No. Only two,¡± said Cid. ¡°Hedrek and Rhun,¡± said Brin. Those two had the highest Vitality outside of Brin and Cid so they¡¯d sleep the easiest, but he had other reasons. He chose Rhun because the [Warrior] had a proud streak a mile long and always complained if someone else suffered more than him. As for Hedrek, his armor today had been put on by a servant; Brin didn¡¯t want to see how sloppy Hedrek would look if he dressed himself. The rest of the guys would at least try to do a good job, and Brin could fix their armor himself if he needed. ¡°That sounds reasonable,¡± said Cid. Brin said, ¡°The rest of us should figure out now what tasks we¡¯ll take on in the morning. We can divide into pairs, with each group focusing on a single task¨C¡± ¡°Or we could all just take care of our own business, the way we always have before now,¡± said Meredydd. ¡°Yeah, that sounds good,¡± said Brych. ¡°Let¡¯s go with that one,¡± said Govannon. ¡°Completely out of the question,¡± said Brin. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I think this may be grounds for discussion,¡± Cid said. ¡°What are everyone¡¯s thoughts?¡± Don¡¯t these people care about points? Brin opened his mouth to argue, but then shut it again. He had told Cid to be Mr Nice Guy in situations like this, and much as he hated to admit it, he needed everyone¡¯s buy-in here. If he told everyone exactly what to do it might work, but if he really wanted high performance then everyone needed to be convinced they were on the right track. Before any of the men could start voicing their ideas, Hedrek hefted one of the canvas sacks containing a tent and said, ¡°Well, might as well get started then. Nothing says we have to hang around here all night. The sooner we¡¯re done here, the sooner we can head off.¡± Hedrek was about to do a sloppy job and then disappear, and Brin absolutely did not want that. Thinking fast, Brin said, ¡°Actually, Hedrek, I wonder if you¡¯d do me a favor?¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°You have some friends in the other Lances, right? I wonder if you could chat up some of the men who¡¯ve been through this a time or two and see if they have any tips or tricks? We¡¯ll set up camp in case you aren¡¯t back in time.¡± Hedrek grinned broadly. ¡°Yeah. Ok, I can do that.¡± With Hedrek gone, Cid was able to lead a fairly productive conversation, although it was productive in all the wrong ways. Brin wasn¡¯t able to get anyone else on board with the idea of splitting into groups, especially when Meredydd made it clear he wasn¡¯t going to volunteer to take care of everyone¡¯s weapons and armor, insisting it was something everyone needed to know how to do for themselves. They¡¯d work together to pack up the tents, but no one wanted to go into the particulars of exactly what that would look like, and then after that it was every man for himself. As frustrating as it was to not get them on board with the most efficient process, he reluctantly admitted there was some logic to this as well. This way, he¡¯d be able to see who was best at what tasks, and where the biggest problem areas were. Cid ended up putting his foot down on a single topic. ¡°Neither Hedrek nor I will assist with the horses in any way. We will mount them only after they are prepared and led to us. The reason for this is simple: preparing the horses for [Knights] is one of the most tried and true methods for unlocking the [Squire] Class.¡± Of course no one argued with that in the slightest. While they spoke, Brin used Invisible Eyes to watch the other Lances and see if there was a trick to how they set up camp. With two hundred Lances from a dozen different Orders on the field, there were camps of all shapes and sizes, but he noticed that about two dozen of them were set up in exactly the same formation. Two tents side by side, the chest for supplies perpendicular to the tents and to the left, and then a cooking fire exactly ten feet away. That sort of matched what he¡¯d read in the manuals, so he figured that was what they were looking for. The others were more than willing to help set up camp, which was an encouraging sign, but it really wasn¡¯t more than a two person job and Cowl the [Porter] ended up doing most of the work since he knew where all the supplies were. The end result made Brin proud; no matter how much they screwed up tomorrow, he was fairly confident that they¡¯d at least done this right. Hedrek returned to camp way too late, but to Brin¡¯s surprise, he actually had a few words of useful advice. He told everyone to sleep dressed and keep their shoes on; apparently being quick to leave their tents after the horns blew would be an easy source of points. He also said that they should take the time to brush the horses before saddling them. Even though that was something typically done in the evenings, the judges liked to see the knights spoiling their horses, and this wasn¡¯t something that should be rushed. Brin hardly slept that night. He was fully aware how ridiculous it was that he was so worried about getting a lot of points; he knew it didn¡¯t really matter in the long run. But he wanted them, and he couldn¡¯t logic himself out of wanting what he wanted. Despite staying up too late, he felt refreshed and alert when the trumpets blared in the morning. After getting [Dreamguard], he¡¯d never had a bad night¡¯s sleep. He was up and out of the tent in seconds, armor in hand. He made his way to the storage chest, undid the lock, and searched inside to find the armor polishing equipment. For daily maintenance, they used a little oil and a stiff brush to buff out any spots of rust that might hypothetically pop up on regular armor and would never ever pop up on Meaty¡¯s enchanted armor. After that, they used a cloth to polish it again, making it shine. Brin finished his armor quickly, but he found the first flaw in their ¡°everybody do it yourself¡± plan. There was only one armor polishing kit in their supplies, so they could only work one at a time. When he was done, he passed the brush, oil, and cloth to Cowl, who seemed a little worried to see his tools in the hands of an amateur. If the [Porter] was this anxious about a brush, how was he going to act when they started using the rest of his stuff? This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. After polishing his armor, Brin went to sharpen his Bog Standard glass spear, which fundamentally did not need sharpening. He ran the sharpening stone over it softly anyways, because he figured the judges wanted to see him go through the motions. After that, he ran his iron man program, using glass magic to snap his armor into place. He¡¯d refined it over and over in the last few weeks, using the servants as a guide, and now he could get his armor in perfect order in a matter of seconds. The others had to wait their turns for the polishing equipment, which didn¡¯t turn into as much of a bottleneck as Brin had feared. It wasn¡¯t a job that needed finesse, so they could rush it. The sharpening was another story. Cowl had two sharpening stones, but only let Meredydd use his ¡°nice¡± one, so the rest of them all had to wait their turns for the other. The men still waiting their turns decided to start pulling down the tent, but again, Cowl leapt in to slow things down. He had a particular system for how he wanted everything folded and stored, and kept running back and forth between the guys packing the tents and the guys sharpening their swords, scolding them all and stopping everything from done. For all the things Brin had expected to go wrong, it wasn¡¯t this. Calm, dependable Cowl was the one person he hadn¡¯t worried about. Brin helped the men don their armor, and luckily no one tried to tell him they didn¡¯t need help. He fixed straps, re-tied and tied knots that hadn¡¯t been done correctly, and tried to make everyone look as good as if servants had helped them. By the time they all had their armor, several of the Lances were already on their horses and lined up in position. As for their horses, Brych and Aeron arrived at the corral first, and insisted on being the ones to prepare Cid and Hedrek¡¯s horses before anyone else could. They also refused to let Brin help with their horses, for fear that he might steal their chance at getting the [Squire] Class. That meant that even though they¡¯d been the first to start, they arrived in line a full five minutes after the rest of them. Brin scanned the area with Invisible Eyes and found that out of the two hundred Lances, only twelve had been slower than his group. When he told Cid this, Cid sighed in relief. ¡°Thank the gods we aren¡¯t last.¡± After that, there was a lot of waiting. Two thousand knights-at-arms stood lined up in a single row, facing a long and empty field, their armor gleaming in the sunlight. They stood there, waiting, and waiting, and waiting. An hour passed. Some of the horses started acting anxious, some stepped out of place. No one seemed to notice or care. He¡¯d been warned about this. He hadn¡¯t been in the armed forces in his old life, but he¡¯d heard stories from the people who had. Different armed forces had different idiosyncrasies and different tics, but one thing seemed to unite them, one motto that crossed branches and even nations and cultures: Hurry up and wait. Brin used that time to watch through his Invisible Eyes, of course, but there wasn¡¯t much to look at. No one was doing much of anything. He found Lyssa, marching across the field headed somewhere. He found the different commanders from other Orders, all watching the line from a distance. He eventually found Galan and¡­ score! Galan stood side by side with a man in beautiful white armor, trimmed with golden vines and leaves. This could only be him. This was Lothar, the sole member of the Order of the Golden Ivory. Brin moved his Invisible Eye in for a close look, and then Lothar immediately turned his head to stare directly at it. His helmet obscured much of his face, but Brin saw piercing green eyes staring confidently and knowingly directly at his Invisible Eye. He dismissed it out of reflex. That¡­ that had to have been a coincidence, right? Lothar was probably looking at something else. Still, Brin didn¡¯t dare to summon another Invisible Eye to check again. Another half hour passed. Finally, a horn sounded in the distance. The knights who¡¯d drifted out of place quickly got into line again. A voice came across the field. Amplified by some kind of Skill, it wasn¡¯t painfully loud but sounded crystal clear in Brin¡¯s ears. ¡°On my order, you will charge!¡± Already? He didn¡¯t know how to charge! He figured they¡¯d walk them through it the first time, or at least tell them what to do or what to expect. Was he supposed to get his spear out? He¡¯d sort of practiced galloping a couple times, but Derec the [Horse Master] had never had them charge before. The voice called out again. ¡°[Charge!]¡± Brin charged. All thought was gone, all doubt was gone. He knew exactly what to do, how to move, and so did his horse. He was leaning forward, his spear already out and facing forward. His legs were tensed, and somehow he knew his body was positioned just right to help his horse get every ounce of power into the charge. It wasn¡¯t that the Skill was controlling him exactly, more like it was helping him understand what to do that was best. He could turn away if he wanted, but there was no part of him that wanted to. He felt a connection with Nobility that he¡¯d never felt with anything before, not even with Marksi. He felt the Vitality in his body moving with and mixing with the Vitality of his horse, pulling together and putting all of it into the Skill. The Skill in turn pushed them forward, and Brin felt power like he¡¯d never felt before. The only thing he could compare it to was when he¡¯d first gotten [Scarred One]. The quick influx of power was intoxicating; he didn¡¯t ever want it to end. All too soon, however, the power dried up. Brin stopped. Nobility slowed to a stop, his coat covered in sweat and his mouth hanging open and panting. Brin immediately felt a wave of dizziness and swayed in his saddle, only staying mounted with supreme effort. The wave of lethargy soon faded, but a certain amount of weariness stayed in place; that was the after-effect of [Knight¡¯s Charge]. Incredible power, but it came at the cost of stamina. Could Brin fight right now if he had to? Probably, but he wouldn¡¯t enjoy it. He waited for orders, to see what else they¡¯d be doing today, but they never came. The knights dismounted their tired horses and eventually started leading them slowly back to the corrals, which was the first point that Brin realized how far they¡¯d come. That charge had lasted seconds, but they¡¯d ridden an entire mile. They wearily made the journey back. They brushed, groomed, fed, and overall babied their horses. Then they walked back to their campsite and collapsed down onto the ground, no one ready to set up their tents again. Brin thought he¡¯d be able to take a nap right there, and honestly, nothing was stopping him. Except for notifications that took that moment to make themselves known. Through training, you have earned the following attribute: Vitality +1 Alert! You have advanced an Achievement. Knightly (Common) You have utilized the [Knight] Skill [Knight¡¯s Charge]. You have an improved affinity towards martial Classes. You have an improved affinity for the [Knight] Class. You will be offered a combat Skill at your next Skill selection. Brin tried to force himself to be excited, but he was still too tired. He could understand, analytically, that this was amazing, even if his heart wasn¡¯t in it. If this was what it was still doing at Common rarity, how much could he look forward to when it was Rare? Eventually, the men recovered well enough to be hungry. They¡¯d rested all the way through lunch, so Cowl prepared them a doubly large dinner. After that, a [Watchful Knight] came by to deliver a slip of paper. Order Of the Long Sleep Fifty-First Lance Herein is a reporting as to your conduct and performance in the first day of joint exercises. In your setup and position of camp you are awarded: 6/20 Camp orientation was south-southwest. Eastern orientation is desired. In your readiness you are awarded: 20/20 You were adequate in your ability to exit your tents in a timely manner in appropriate attire. In your polishing of armor you are awarded: 7/20 You were slow, disorganized, and uncoordinated in your polishing of armor. Hedrek, Aeron, and Brych had points confiscated for insufficient work. ¡­ Much of the awards were exactly what Brin had expected. They hadn¡¯t done particularly well at taking down camp or sharpening their weapons. At the end of the list it gave them a total score, 136, and also told them that they were in 152nd place, which meant that even though they were slow they¡¯d placed above a full 48 other Lances. Brin had to admit that most of that was due to Hedrek. His tips about sleeping fully dressed and going the extra mile with grooming the horses had really paid off. Brin was frustrated when he read that he was the only person who got dinged for not sharpening his weapon well enough. It didn¡¯t need sharpening! Well, that was easily solved. He could just replace his Bog Standard spear for a random steel spear for the remainder of the exercises. In fact, he could already see a dozen things they could do better. When he showed the score to the other men, they were all very pleased to find they hadn¡¯t done terribly, and when Brin started giving his ideas on how to improve, he got a lot less pushback. The score and the feeling of [Charging] with the army of knights had given them a confidence boost and now they were starting to feel some enthusiasm for getting points. Brin realized why he¡¯d been so obsessed with points all day. This was what they needed. They needed a win. The entire time they¡¯d been together, they¡¯d been the screw-up Lance, the Lance that no one expected anything from. That was why it was so hard to unify them; no one wanted to be the loser team. Victory is what united men, and now they had a chance to win at something. Tomorrow, they wouldn¡¯t be aiming to avoid embarrassment. Tomorrow, they¡¯d be aiming for the top. Book 4 - Chapter 29
The next morning, the Lance exited the tents with such a quick intensity that Brin was sure most of them had already been awake before the trumpets. This time, there was no fumbling around looking for supplies and no worrying about who would do what. Meredydd had agreed to do the armor for the three members of the Lance who''d been called out on doing a bad job, and Cowl had been convinced to relent and let the Lance use his sharpening stones as needed, without supervision, with Brin promising to fund a replacement if they ruined his nice one. He in turn was able to give his full attention to packing up the tents, and while he still was a bit more of a micromanager than Brin would''ve liked, he wasn''t near as much of an impediment as he''d been the day before. Govannon and Anwir had been chosen to sleep in their armor, so after sharpening their swords they left directly to start on Cid and Hedrek''s horses. Then they''d prepare their own, and then help with anyone else who was late to arrive. For Brin''s part, he mostly shouted at everyone. He''d decided to split his mind, keeping only a quarter for himself, and use the rest of his mental space to assign a watcher to each of the men. The last touch was a Directed Thread running a Mouth Manager, so that each of his split minds could get a chance to give directions. The result made Brin feel kind of cool. "Govannon, sharpen first! We need you at those horses. Anwir, slow down and do it right! Hedrek, that buckle is wrong. Undo it and try again! Rhun, help Hedrek. Cowl, leave it, Aeron knows what he''s doing! Aeron, not like that! For the love of Solia, I just told Cowl that you know what you''re doing! Cid, sir, if you don''t mind, Rhun and Hedrek need help." The result was something even more chaotic than yesterday, but it was also faster. Everyone was in the right place, and they were all working at the same time instead of being bottlenecked by Cowl. When the last of the men set off towards the corrals to get the horses, they were among the first instead of the last. They lost some time against the other teams while the men were preparing the horses, but even this was a positive sign; they were actually taking the time to be thorough and he knew the judges were looking for that. When Brin rode with the rest of the men and found their place in line, they found that they were faster than nearly half of the other Lances instead of being among the last. That was better than it sounded, because the other Lances had also all improved from their performance yesterday. The competitive spirit was infecting more than just their Lance. They didn''t need to wait nearly as long this time for things to get started, and they didn''t practice a [Charge] this time, either. A [Knight] named sir Crost rode in front of them and announced that he was their Hundred Man Commander before riding on to say the same thing to the next Lance. He told them that he''d be directing them with hand signs, which Brin didn''t understand, but apparently Cid did. Soon after, Crost signalled them, and Cid shouted, "Ok, he wants two rows of five. Hierarchical rank. Follow me." Cid started forward, and the Lance rushed to join him. Hierarchical order actually meant that the highest ranked person would be the front middle, which left Brin on Cid''s right and Hedrek on his left, while Aeron headed up the second row. The Lance seemed to have a good sense for how much space should be between each horse from the training that Derec put them through, because when Cid led them to join up with a few other Lances riding the same direction, they all seemed to fit together perfectly. The High Commanders gave orders to their Lieutenants, who gave orders to their Hundred Man Commanders, who in turn gave orders to their Primes; the entire thing a huge complex web of communication. At the same time, it was simple, for Brin at least. He only needed to follow Cid. Cid in turn, also didn''t need to do much thinking, since Crost''s orders were quick and clear. Brin only had to follow along, and if he didn''t understand the point of this maneuver in particular, it didn''t really matter. He only needed to follow orders. He realized that this training wasn''t actually for the knights, or at least it wasn''t mainly for them. The point of this exercise was for the leadership to get used to working together and to learn how to coordinate. With that perspective, Brin kept Invisible Eyes high up above and watched, learning what he could. Any time one of his Invisible Eyes drew too near one of the commanders, some kind of anti-illusion enchantment would knock it out. It was frustrating, but also good to see that the people on his side weren¡¯t totally defenseless to spies, and there was still plenty Brin could learn just from hearing the shouts and the trumpets, and watching the hand signs. The first part of the day was slow and easy, with simple movements and drills. They broke for a midday meal and then in the afternoon things got more complex and interesting. Right before sundown they started using Skills. Brin himself got hit with a few, and it was an odd experience. Out of nowhere, he suddenly knew that he was supposed to shift to the side. He leaned to the left, and at the same time his horse stepped to the side. Brin had never seen that kind of lateral movement out of a horse except for in the horse competitions in his old life, and here they were all doing it in perfect harmony. Later, his Lance was galloping across the field, when suddenly they stopped. They didn''t slow down, they didn''t come to a screeching halt; their momentum just ended. Another hundred knights crossed their path, galloping through the space they would''ve just run into without a Skill stopping them, and then Brin''s group was running again. The starting motion was as abrupt as the stop had been, as if someone had just stopped them in time and then let them go again. That night, a [Watchful Knight] came by to drop off another note giving them their rankings. They were ninety-fifth out of two hundred. The rest of the Lance gave out a cheer when they heard the news, clearly gratified to be on the better half of all the knights here, especially since they were so new, but Brin thought they could still do better. The biggest ding in their score had come due to an "indecorous air of panic". That had only come because they''d been trying something for the first time. They''d be a lot smoother tomorrow. The men needed no encouragement to swap ideas about what they could do better. Brin had even meekly offered to stop shouting at them so much. Govannon and Hedrek looked like they might want that, but they were cut off by Aeron and Rhun who insisted that his shouting was a necessity. The next day the Lance moved a lot smoother. Brin kept up his shouting just to help everyone remember their roles, but didn''t need to correct anyone nearly as much. One minor spot of drama happened when Hedrek decided to help with the tents even though Brin did his best to guide him away from that chore and folded it completely wrong. Govannon tried to push him away and do it for him, saying, "You''re such an idiot, Hedrek. Why can''t you just do something right for once? We''ve seen Cowl do this six times and--" Hedrek shoved Govannon out of the way, knocking him to the ground. "It''s a dark day when a runny-nose bedwetter with a Class for children calls a true [Knight] an idiot." Then he bundled up the tent in a ball and shoved it into the locker. Cowl meekly came along after to refold it, and Hedrek pretended not to notice. Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators! Fetching the horses went smoothly, and when they lined up on the field there were only sixty teams faster than them. The formation exercises only lasted an hour, with the leaders firing their Skills right away. When they got back to their camp, Brin was pleasantly surprised to find that he wouldn''t have to spend an hour wandering around trying to figure out what was going on. A page was waiting for them with instructions. "I''m to pass on your instructions from sir Galan. Sir Gurthcid, you''re wanted in the command tents. Sir Brin and sir Rhun, you''ll learn counter-fencing, east of the corrals. Sir Hedrek, you may join sir Gurthcid or sirs Brin and Rhun. The rest of you will be attending a lecture on laws and standards. Sir Galan reminds you to pay attention, as there will be an assessment in the form of oral debate." They all sounded pretty interesting to Brin, so it was nice that he could go to all of them. He returned all his split minds and threads, and sent out directed threads to watch the two other groups. He walked side by side with Rhun, and they quickly found the spot the page had directed them to. Around two dozen knights were hanging around inside an impromptu practice circle. From first glance, none of them were actually [Knights], they were all near level 30, and most were around Rhun''s age. There were weapon stands with all different kinds of martial instruments. Swords and spears, warhammers, maces, and axes, and several different kinds of polearms. None of them looked to be especially high quality, just regular steel. Sir Crost, their Hundred Man Commander was the most senior knight there, and he looked like he was to be their instructor. Sure enough, after Brin and the others waited for a few more knights to arrive, he cleared his throat and said. "Now then. I bet you''re all wondering what counter-fencing is. Probably never heard of it before? That''s fair, because the counter to fencing is more fencing. We''ll get into that in a bit, but first I want to establish a baseline. If you''re here it''s because you''ve demonstrated a solid foundation, but most of you weren''t formally trained so you might be lacking some vocabulary. Let''s get into it." Crost talked, and another senior knight demonstrated, going through different cuts and jabs with a slim fencing saber. He showed them the right way to lunge, the difference between a feint and a beat, three different ways to guard, and how to advance without crossing the legs. It was all things that Brin kind of knew, but his melee training with Hogg had been the "learn by doing" variety. Crost went more in depth, talking about which moves were the best counters to which. "If your enemy has [Blade Mastery] then he''ll pull off each move perfectly. But a perfectly executed lunge still has many openings. It''s all about choosing what to do, and when." Brin had directed threads start turning this into a practice plan; he needed to try all of this out himself. Intentionally, instead of just doing the moves on the fly when he got into that situation. Crost also spoke about distance, something Brin thought he understood, but apparently he was wrong. "At melee long distance, you should be able to hit your opponent with a full lunge and a preparatory half-step. You need to know exactly how far that is for yourself and your weapon of choice. Everyone get into the guard position at long distance from a practice dummy. We don''t have enough for everyone, so it''s fine if more than one of you are aiming at the same one," said Crost. "I think you''ll notice that the distance is a lot longer than you think it is." Brin measured it in reverse, by tapping the dummy at a full lunge and then stepping back half a step and into the guard. Crost was right. It was nearly eight feet away; it felt like it was a safe distance away, but it really wasn¡¯t. "This is the amount of space you need to take advantage of an opening. If someone is this far away from you, then don''t take your eyes off them. They only need half a wink to put a blade at your throat. On the other hand, if you are paying attention, then any attack from this range will put them in danger of a counterstrike." The other obvious thing Brin noticed was that Long Distance with the spear was much longer than with the swords most of the other men were using. He showed them short distance, and close distance. "At short distance, an opponent can hit you without moving their feet. If you''re at short distance with someone, expect to get hit. The best fencer in the world might still get tagged by a rookie; you can¡¯t count on avoiding anything at this range. That''s a bad deal if you get suckered into an unarmored duel. So don''t do that! You''re knights! Keep your armor on. I''d say that short distance is the best place for a man in armor, but you''ve got to be careful, because if short distance is the best, close distance is the worst." Crost demonstrated by moving just six inches closer to the other senior knight, and then reached out and grabbed his armor. He twisted and threw him to the ground. "At close distance, your opponent is in grappling range, and that''s our biggest weakness. Getting us to the ground is the one reliable way of dealing with a [Knight]. A lot of the work of a [Knight] in combat is managing distance. Too far and you''re just wasting time. Too close and you''re putting yourself in danger. Next time you''re training with your Lance, I recommend practicing just that. Have two of your Lancemates try to get into grappling range while you hold them off. You don''t want your first time in that situation to be on the battlefield." Brin added that to the mental list of things to practice. He could totally make some Mirror Men and have them practice this. It didn''t matter that they weren''t all that strong or fast, they could at least help him work on estimating distances and practice standard blows and counters. "Alright, for this next part, I''ll take a volunteer. You, sir Brin, step forward please," said Crost. He asked Brin to perform a standard lunge. Spear fully extended, with the weight of his body on his lead foot. Crost shook Brin''s shoulder. "Now, this is pretty sturdy from the front. But what happens if I come from the side?" He pushed lightly against Brin''s chest, and Brin staggered backwards to keep from falling. "Completely off balance, no matter how strong you are, right?" "Right." Brin nodded. "Wrong," said Crost. "Try me." Crost made the same lunge pose, and Brin pushed him lightly in the same place, but he didn''t budge. Brin pushed harder, and Crost still held firm. It wasn''t until Brin really put his back into it that he managed to make Crost move, but Crost slid rather than losing his footing. "Now, how''d I do that?" asked Crost. When no one answered, he said, "It''s not that complicated. I have high Strength and high Dexterity.¡± ¡°What? No!¡± said Brin. ¡°It¡¯s not about strength, it¡¯s about leverage! You¡¯re¡­ you¡¯re leaning your body in a way I didn¡¯t notice or something.¡± Crost tilted his head to the side, raising his eyebrows in a mildly patronizing way. ¡°A little bit, maybe. But are you sure? Let me ask you something young sir. When you learned to fight, were you much weaker than you are now?" "Yes," Brin said. Crost nodded. "And when you learned to walk, you were weaker still. When you learned to run and jump and climb trees and all the other things people can do with their bodies, you were a pre-System child. You learned your limitations like that. Some of those limitations are still in place, but some aren''t. Are you sure you know which is which?" Brin smiled. "Show me." Crost took the entire group through some of the strangest exercises he''d ever done in his life. It was less like combat training, and more like lessons in interpretive dance. They practiced abruptly shifting their momentum in ways that would snap a normal person''s ankles. They launched straight to their feet from flat on their faces by pushing against the floor. They practiced blocks that should be impossible because they were at angles that shouldn''t have a lot of power. A lot of it felt like Crost was teaching them wrong on purpose, and when Brin suggested that, he told them it was sort of true. "A lot of this won''t work against someone at your own level of Strength, but I never ran into much of that. Usually it''s someone weak who thinks they can surprise you by being tricky." They also practiced more edge cases, like stepping off a fence onto open air and then stopping and pulling themselves back with their back foot. It was a move that didn¡¯t look like it should be possible, and the force made Brin¡¯s calf muscles feel like they were going to tear, but somehow he managed it. The last thing that Crost made them think about was friction, or rather the lack thereof. When two men with high levels in Strength clashed blades, there was a strong force pushing them both back. Crost insisted that rather than try to find a way to plant yourself on the ground, you were better off just expecting that you¡¯d be sliding around a little bit with every strike. He had them practice pushing each other and sliding across the ground rather than tripping or trying to stay firm. It all came down to footwork, which seemed obvious in retrospect but wasn¡¯t something Brin had spent a lot of time thinking about. Fighting was something he did with his arms, and his legs just sort of took care of themselves. Through training, you have earned the following attributes: Dexterity +2 When they were done, Brin couldn''t have been more excited because he had a hundred more things he wanted to practice. He already had ideas on making the perfect glass dolls to work on this stuff; he could have them practice while he and the rest of the Lance were doing conditioning. When their scores from the joint training came in, he saw that the [Watchful Knights] had noticed Hedrek and Govannon¡¯s little spat, and that Hedrek had also attached his pauldrons incorrectly. Even so, the Lance had once again jumped up in the rankings, now in fortieth place, a ranking that had a lot of other Lances turning their heads and taking notice. Who¡¯s the loser squad now? Cid also had extra news for them. Apparently Brin wouldn''t get a chance to work on trying out all the new tricks he''d learned today. "The joint exercises are ending now. Get a good night''s sleep tonight. Tomorrow we''ll be setting off on our first patrol." Book 4 - Chapter 30 The group was pretty ripe when they returned to their bunk room one last time to wash and change for dinner. The smell only got worse as they stripped out of their armor, unleashing smells that had been hiding in wait for three days. The servants couldn''t all hide the disgust on their faces as they gathered the clothes to be laundered. It would only get worse from here. This time they''d basically been camping in their front yard, but soon they''d be on the road for weeks or months. He''d need to talk to Cowl about doing something about their hygiene situation. When Brin was dressed, and feeling the hunger of a quickly growing body, he was interrupted at the door by a man he''d never seen before. He wore the official uniform of a [Messenger], which Brin verified with [Inspect]. The [Messenger] eyed Brin''s scars and said, "Whoa. She wasn''t kidding. You''re Brin the Mistaken?" "That''s right." He pulled a letter from his bag and handed it to Brin. It was from Lumina. "I was paid to deposit this into your hands directly. I bid you a good day." Brin returned to the bunkroom, opening the letter. "Oh, it''s a woman''s handwriting. Is that from your mommy?" sneered Govannon. Brin said, "Yeah." Govannon started laughing and elbowed Brych. The [Rogue] gave an uncomfortable smile and backed away from Govannon. No one else joined in. Brin stared at his Dectant with no expression until the laughter died down. "Why don''t you guys go on ahead? I''ll catch up," said Brin. "Y-yes. Very well. Sir," said Govannon, and then marched towards the door, frowning. Hedrek burst out laughing when Govannon was out of the door, and the rest of the men joined in. "If only he''d taken it a little bit farther, we would''ve seen something good," said Hedrek, as they all filed out. Knights were stereotypically very defensive when it came to their mothers, so there was no way any wannabe [Knights] would''ve been happy to see someone make fun of one. Thankfully Govannon hadn''t taken it that far. As for his own feelings, well, he couldn''t honestly say he loved Lumina like a normal son loved his mother, but he liked her and he respected her. The letter began. My dear Brin, It was with acute gladness that I received your last letter. Knowing that you are safe with Galan has set my heart at such ease as you can scarcely imagine. The plots and treachery present in the Tower are worse even than I had imagined, and it''s been all that Hogg and I can do to stay abreast of them. Oh, but please worry not on our account. I am not in danger of direct attack and Hogg is positively thriving here. For a man who claims to have such contempt for schemes and machinations, Hogg has taken to this world like a duck to water. As for your own safety, I think it was correct to send you to the Order of the Long Sleep in more ways than one. It is seen that by joining an Ollandish Order you have tied yourself to their nation, and now are in no position to help me in realizing whatever pretentions they imagine I have. Worry not over these matters. All will be settled by the time you are ready to enter the Tower. Hogg sends his best, and reminds you be circumspect in your associations and prudent in the care of your own safety, though not in those words exactly. Brin snorted in amusement. He could imagine exactly which words Hogg would use to remind him to stay safe and not make a fool of himself. As for your questions, I must say that I find this matter of Galan and Lyssa to be deliciously scandalous. She is the sister of a man that Galan slew, and she doesn''t know that he knows. What fun! Were she the one with a secret, that would give her advantage over him. To what end? I know not. But now he knows her secret and has advantage over her. He will be able to reveal this knowledge to great effect, but this is a card that can only be played once. If I were him, I would act in all ways as if I had no idea, waiting for the perfect moment to spring my trap. Brin paused. He had the feeling that this wasn''t actually about Galan. She was telling him not to do anything about Lothar yet. She probably had some way to exploit the fact that he was a spy for Arcaena, and he couldn''t expose him until the moment was right. As for [Riding], I must say that I have never regretted taking [Riding] as a Skill. Finding the best beast that money can procure and elevating it further with my own Skill is simply the fastest way to travel. That you also have the chance to train this Skill with true experts makes this a nearly perfect choice. However, I would be remiss if I did not tell Hogg''s side and point out the magical conveyances that he is able to conjure for himself, some of which are quite intriguing. Perhaps something could be created with glass to the same effect? I would also point out that you will greatly benefit bringing at least one free General Skill point with you to the Tower, as there is an upgrade to [Meditation] that I consider essential to any young [Mage]. You might also consider keeping your Skill point free for [Inspect]. I have little doubt that the System will soon offer you some sort of upgrade to that, if it hasn''t already. As for the question of how to deal with [Knights], I have several options. I can drown them, bake them in their armor, electrocute them, or simply shatter their armor directly. Blinding or deafening them are both possible, but between their vitality and the protections of their armor, I cannot say whether this will be easier than simply destroying them. I understand that you hope there is some trick of Language that will give you an easy way to undermine their defenses, but I must disappoint you. I did not hold back when I taught you last year, though our time was short. Instead of seeking out new words, have you meditated on the words I''ve already taught you? Greater comprehension of each word will increase the effects, so if striking power is your aim, then I advise you to expand your understanding of , , , and of course, . Starting with , have you noticed that letters that make it up are Une and Dow, instead of Astra? When combined with Ka, Kam, and Sek there is a mathematical symmetry that is quite pleasing, especially when you consider how it relates to and . I¡¯ll explain. When we divide the base of a natural logarithm by the¡­ What followed was several pages of magical theory complete with mathematical proofs around the four words that Lumina had asked him to concentrate on. It was the most Lumina thing possible, and just reading it gave Brin a notification. Through training you have received the following attribute: Magic +1 The magical theory section was three times as long as the rest of the letter put together, but she got back on topic at the end. The funds for purchasing armor should arrive soon. I have also arranged a certain artifact to come into your possession. If my plans come to fruition, you will get it exactly when you need it. When you get it, you will know what to do with it. That is all I can tell you for now. The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. Be safe, my darling boy. With love, Lumina What artifact? Was that the Lightmind enchanted into glass that Hogg had told him they¡¯d be getting him? That would explain why she wasn¡¯t talking about it directly. It would be a danger to let anyone know about an artifact that would have direct access to his thoughts. He realized he¡¯d been reading for nearly ten minutes now, and his stomach had advanced from hunger to piercing, gnawing pain. He tucked the letter in his pocket so that he could study the magical section again later, and dashed down the hall towards the mess. Inside he found the Lance already sitting together at a table, so he quickly got his food and joined them. ¡°You know, I¡¯m going to miss this place,¡± said Brych. ¡°The food is bland and the company is worse, but¡­ you know I forgot what I was going to say. I¡¯ll still miss it, though.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with the food,¡± said Cowl. ¡°Maybe not to you, but some of us are used to eating meals with actual flavor. Cid and Hedrek know what I mean,¡± said Meredydd. Hedrek shrugged. ¡°Food is food. As long as there¡¯s a lot of it, that¡¯s good enough for me.¡± He glanced around with an uncharacteristic look of sheepishness. ¡°You know? When I was little¨C¡± ¡°You were never little,¡± objected Cid. Hedrek grinned. From the looks of it, this was a familiar back and forth. ¡°I was! I was a little!¡± ¡°You were a giant even as a baby!¡± said Cid. ¡°No, I was baby sized,¡± said Hedrek. ¡°Not compared to other babies!¡± said Cid. ¡°Well, ok then. When I was smaller than I am now¡­¡± Hedrek looked to see if Cid would interrupt again, but Cid seemed satisfied by that phrasing. ¡°When I was a child, a somewhat large child¨C¡± ¡°A giant child,¡± muttered Cid. ¡°Oh, would you let him finish!¡± said Brych. Cid waved an apology and Hedrek started over. ¡°When I was little I used to dream about the food I¡¯d be able to eat when I was a man and I had my own money. I promised myself that I¡¯d make myself a house out of bread and there¡¯d be no door so I¡¯d have to eat my way out.¡± Brin laughed. ¡°Bread, Hedrek? I used to dream about the same thing, but my house was made of cake. Candy and cake, Hedrek! With chocolate doorknobs and frosting instead of plaster.¡± To be fair, that dream had been pulled wholesale from a storybook, but he really had daydreamed about it. Hedrek sniffed in amusement. ¡°Well, little Brin had a better imagination than little Hedrek.¡± Cid looked like he was about to open his mouth, but Hedrek said, ¡°Oh don''t even.¡± ¡°It is strange,¡± said Rhun. It was rare for him to chime in when they were together in a big group. ¡°I have a hard time imagining Brin as a child, with parents.¡± ¡°He''s still a child,¡± said Brych. ¡°Why did [Archmage] Lumina call you Scar the Mistaken? Or was it your foster father who named you this?¡± asked Rhun. ¡°Hm? You don''t know? I''m certain I told you and Sion the story,¡± said Brin. ¡°Perhaps you told Sion.¡± ¡°Well there''s not much to tell. After a head injury I forgot my name and started telling people I was Brin.¡± Hedrek burst out laughing then paused after a moment. ¡°Wait, you''re serious.¡± Brin shrugged and turned back to his dinner. ¡°That can''t be true. There''s no way that''s true,¡± he heard Govannon mutter. ¡°So you truly don''t know your real name?¡± Cid asked, studying Brin''s face intently. ¡°I know my old name, but there''s a reason I haven''t gone back to that,¡± said Brin. Man, telling people even his surface-level history was a minefield. There was a reason he normally kept quiet about this stuff; if he said much more he was at risk for breaking his Oath. He refused to speak any more on the subject no matter how much they pressed. Eventually they gave up and moved the conversation back to the upcoming patrols. The Lance was divided on whether or not they were looking forward to it. The three men that Brin was calling ¡°Team Lazy¡± were complaining about the comforts that they''d miss. That was Anwir, Govannon, and Meredydd. The other guys were ¡°Team hothead¡± who just wanted to get out there and kill something. Rhun, Aeron, and Brych were the team captains. Somehow, Hedrek was on both teams. ¡°What you''re really going to miss,¡± said Govannon, pointing an accusing finger at Hedrek, ¡°is having someone dress you every day. You can''t do anything right unless someone does it for you.¡± ¡°What you''re really going to miss is having someone change your diapers and wipe your bottom,¡± said Hedrek. Govannon''s comment didn''t elicit much of a reaction, but everyone broke into uproarious laughter at Hedrek''s. They were still laughing when Brin noticed Galan and Lyssa leaving the food line with their trays. Galan was watching them, so Brin called out, ¡°Sir Galan! Come dine with us!¡± In a panic, Cid whispered, ¡°Shush, Brin. He won''t want to¡­¡± ¡°If I''m not intruding too much. I would not wish to dampen your boisterous laughter, especially as I myself have no taste for humor.¡± Despite his feigned objections, Galan wasted no time in taking the empty space across from Brin, and Lyssa sat next to him. The other members of the Lance looked anywhere from nervous to terrified, and Cid managed to choke out, "We''d be delighted to have you join us, of course. And if humor isn''t to your taste, then we''ll talk about something else." "We could talk about Brin," Hedrek chimed in. "He was just telling us how he got his name. He said he got a head injury and just started calling himself Scar." "Well, yes, that''s true. I was there. And good for you on confiding in your friends, Brin. I know how difficult it is for you to speak of these things," said Galan. "What? Then what''s his real name?" "His name previous to his injury was Aberthol Beynon, though he has joined the Order under the name sir Brin the Mistaken and I have chosen to accept that." "Then... then he was telling the truth. You''ve got to be joking," said Hedrek. "No, indeed, as I''ve said, I have little patience for jokes," said Galan. "Yeah, see I don''t get that," said Brin. "Everyone likes humor. Saying you don''t like humor is like saying you don''t like music." "I don''t care for music," said Lyssa. "I care not for the warbling of the [Bards]. Give me instead a tavern full of fine folk, raising their mugs and their voices to a drinking song." Brin thought it was odd that [Bards] had so completely captured the culture that even the people who didn''t like them still ceded the idea that the music [Bards] played was "real" music. "See, that''s actually making my point. People who say they don''t like music just haven''t found the music they like yet." "What are you suggesting?" Galan asked. "Well, let me make some assumptions, and you tell me if I''m completely off base. You don''t like physical humor. Pranks, ear twisting, or hitting people in the balls, because someone who''s seen as much real violence as you will never enjoy the imitation of it. You don''t care for sexual humor or innuendo, and you don''t like humor at someone else''s expense." "You have captured my feelings very nicely," said Galan. Those were the main types of things that guys in a competitive environment like a Lance would laugh about, so it was no wonder that Galan thought he didn''t like to laugh. "I''d also wager that you don''t like subtle irony. You favor direct communication, so you have no patience for people who say something other than what they mean," said Brin. "I don''t know if I''d go that far. You make me sound--" Galan started. "No, no, he''s completely right," said Lyssa. "In that case, you can see that I''m at an impasse," said Galan. "No, I don''t think so," said Brin. This was a familiar problem back in his old world. Some men who prided themselves on being funny their whole lives suddenly found that they had to adjust their sense of humor to their children. They didn''t want to say anything that would set a bad example, and they also didn''t want their jokes to go over their kids heads. The natural result even had a name: Dad jokes. "What do you call a fish wearing a bowtie? Sofishticated." Lyssa groaned, while Cid gasped in shock that someone could say something like that to the Acting Commander of the Order of the Long Sleep. Galan tapped his chin thoughtfully. "I did not hate that. Tell another." "I have a chocolate music box," Brin said. "You could say it sounds pretty sweet." Aeron gasped out a quick laugh, probably more at the ridiculousness of what Brin was trying than actual appreciation of the joke, and Galan crinkled a smile. "You know, I taught the guys how to do a split squat. It was a big step forward." Several of the men laughed, and Galan chuckled a little bit as well. "I''m going to get rid of my calendar; its days are numbered. What did the [Cleaner] say when he jumped out of the closet? Supplies! I asked my horse what''s two minus two; he said nothing." The last joke elicited a full bellied laugh from Galan. He laughed like a drain that had been plugged up for years finally opened free, and the rest of the men joined in, mostly because of how funny it was to see Galan laugh like that. "Stop it!" Lyssa said, but even she looked pleased to see Galan so happy. When dinner was winding down, and the jokes were all spent, Galan announced, "Now, I''m told you''re all going on your first patrol as a Lance tomorrow, is that correct? Unfortunately our quick influx of new members means that I''m unable to see you all in appropriate armor before you leave. You''ll need to make do with what you have now for the time being. But I think I might be able to do something about your weapons. Would you all care to join me in the armory?'' Cid''s Lance was rarely unified on anything, but no one found the need to complain about that idea. Book 4 - Chapter 31 The guards didn¡¯t challenge Galan at the door, or any of the Lance when they followed him in, though one of the guards gave Marksi a hard look before shaking his head, probably deciding that if Galan didn¡¯t care then he didn¡¯t either. Inside, the high level [Blacksmith] in charge just bowed his head and said, ¡°Sir Galan.¡± It wasn¡¯t Meaty; apparently they had one guy for armor and another for weapons. This was Kartof, a level 50 [Weaponsmith]. Galan nodded to him and indicated that the Lance should line up. Brin couldn¡¯t help joining the rest of the Lance as they goggled at all the weapons in the room. Even the lowest-quality weapons were masterworks according to [Inspect], and some of the weapons were named. ¡°Blood Angel¡± was a beautiful scimitar in a glass case, a mace in the corner was called ¡°Crusher¡±, and a shovel leaning casually to the side was named ¡°Legacy of Gaia¡±. Value Sense told Brin that armory was almost a misnomer. They should call this place a treasury. The awed expressions of his Lancemates showed that they felt the same. Even Cid and Hedrek were affected, and they¡¯d most likely been in here before. Marksi focused in on a single weapon immediately. He tapped Brin¡¯s leg with his tail and then pointed a claw at an expensive-looking spear in the corner. Lion¡¯s Bane. ¡°What? No. Shush!¡± Brin whispered down at him. Galan tapped his chin, considering, while Lyssa tapped her foot, looking bored. ¡°Well, I suppose we can do this in order. Sir Gurthcid, I trust that you¡¯re satisfied with your current weapon?¡± asked Galan. ¡°I am,¡± said Cid, putting his hand on the pommel of his sword. It was a standard arming sword, though Brin realized that he¡¯d never actually seen Cid draw it. If he ever drew a sword at the base it was one of the practice weapons. Brin [Inspected] Cid¡¯s sword. Legacy of the Trevorrow Now he really wanted to see it. ¡°I¡¯m satisfied as well, sir,¡± said Hedrek. He also carried an arming sword, and his was a regular masterwork, if a masterwork could ever be called regular. ¡°No. You can keep your current weapon as a sidearm, but I think¡­ yes. This one,¡± said Galan. He stepped over to an enormous greatsword, so long and heavy looking that Brin thought it looked more at place as a cosplay prop. Was Hedrek actually supposed to carry that thing? Hedrek winced. ¡°With my apologies, sir, I can barely control a regular weapon with my current Skills. Something like that¡­¡± ¡°Will be excellent practice for you,¡± Galan finished. ¡°Yes sir. Of course sir,¡± said Hedrek. He looked like he was already warming up to the idea. After all, as the Prinnashians would probably say, what true man didn¡¯t want a big awesome sword? ¡°I had in mind to give Hedrek our lance,¡± said Cid. ¡°Then it will need to pass to someone else. This is out of order, but since you brought it up.¡± Galan selected a lance from a row of identical lances making up half the wall. It was eight feet long, and made of a metal that gleamed like silver. He handed it to Meredydd. It was the best choice; Meredydd¡¯s [Armsman] gave him a certain amount of proficiency with any weapon, and if he didn¡¯t want to help them by maintaining their equipment, he could help them by carrying their lance. It must¡¯ve been heavier than it looked, because when Galan let go, Meredydd gasped in surprise and nearly dropped it. ¡°Now back up to you,¡± said Galan, looking at Brin. ¡°Kartof, I don¡¯t suppose you have something ready for him?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t make anything better than that spear in the time I had, but I¡¯ve made some pieces as practice. It was interesting to work with a new element; I do stone now and again, but I¡¯ve never tried my hand at glass. I think you¡¯ll be pleased with the result.¡± ¡°You can make glass?¡± Brin asked. If there had been a glassworks in this keep this whole time and he didn¡¯t know, he would scream. ¡°No,¡± said Kartof. ¡°I requisitioned the parts and then improved them myself. See here.¡± He drew a wooden case and opened it. Inside were three glass javelins, and now that the case was open Brin could feel that they were brimming with glass magic. He could sense what they were for; these things would destroy whatever he threw them at with extreme prejudice. They were single use, but extremely powerful. ¡°They¡¯re perfect!¡± said Brin. ¡°I figured you wouldn¡¯t be able to work with glass. Is there something you can do with my Bog Standard spear?¡± Apparently [Weaponsmith] meant any weapon, not just metal. ¡°Leave it here overnight, I¡¯ll see what a little polish and some elbow grease can do.¡± Next, Galan turned to Rhun. ¡°I believe Cid has informed you of the standard path for a [Knight] in the Order of the Long Sleep? That we take [Blade Mastery] in place of [Iron Body].¡± ¡°He has, sir,¡± said Rhun. ¡°I am told that you still wish to pursue the [Knight] Class,¡± said Galan. ¡°This is so, sir,¡± said Rhun. Galan nodded. ¡°Very well. Then we must find for you a new path. Other Orders have different Skills, other ways of combining and upgrading the [Warrior] base into Rare or Epic Skills. No one has ever gone so far as to divulge their secrets to me, but you can¡¯t help but pick things up when you fight alongside them. The Order of the Broken Stone, for example, always start their [Squires] off¡­ with this.¡± Galan hefted a tower shield from a rack. It was only half a foot shorter than Rhun¡¯s full height. Galan demonstrated grasping it, using both hands. ¡°Notice that there are two handles on the back. For now, I want you to give up your sword completely and become a pure defender. The path of a shieldbearer isn¡¯t a glamorous one, and you will rarely deal the killing blow. But you can keep your friends alive, and that is worth more than all the gold in Theranor.¡± Rhun accepted the shield, looking confused, but resolute. Aeron got a mace, and Anwir was given a bow, though both were told not to neglect mastery of their sidearms. Brych had his sword replaced with a really cool-looking red messer. The back was serrated and it had a hook on the end. The [Weaponsmith], Kartof, seemed almost apologetic about it. ¡°It¡¯s a real sword. Good steel, I promise. Never mind how it looks.¡± ¡°It looks amazing!¡± Brych said, with stars in his eyes. Cowl was given a warhammer, though he was told that he should mainly keep to his sidearm until he learned how to use it. [Porter] didn¡¯t have [Blade Mastery] or any weapon training Skills. Govannon was handed a war axe; it had an axe on one side and a spike on the other for piercing armor. While Cowl accepted his weapon with little interest, Govannon was visibly disgusted with his axe, though thankfully he kept his mouth shut. It seemed that everyone had a weapon. Cid clapped his hands and said, ¡°Sir Galan, Sir Kartof, let me express my humblest gratitude. I¨C¡± There was a sudden hiss. Everyone looked down to see Marksi. He¡¯d coiled up around himself, something he rarely did since his snake days, and glared at Galan. Lyssa hiccuped and then used her hand to cover a smile. Galan folded his arms, looking in concern between Brin and Kartof. ¡°I don¡¯t know if¡­ if we should arm him.¡± Marksi hissed again. ¡°You,¡± Galan corrected. ¡°I assumed dragons favored natural weapons.¡± Kartof perked up. ¡°No, no, no, he¡¯s right. Let me find him something. Maybe¡­ yes! This should work.¡± The [Weaponsmith] dove behind a desk and pulled out an exotic looking weapon that Brin didn¡¯t know the name for. It was a half-circle band of spikes with a handle completing the other side. Kartof flexed and pulled the handle off with a clink. Then by hand, he bent the solid steel strip of spikes around until it was a complete circle. He bent down and put the ring over Marksi¡¯s head. It slid down his neck and stopped at his shoulders. A spiked collar. It didn¡¯t look good on the dragonling at all, but Marksi immediately started purring and uncoiled himself to strut around. He even rubbed against Kartof¡¯s leg and snagged his new spikes on the man¡¯s pant leg. Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website. Brin made a mental note to get rid of that thing as soon as possible. He was not about to let Marksi jump up on his shoulders wearing that. ¡°Never armed a dragon before!¡± Kartof said, looking pleased. ¡°I didn¡¯t get a level for it, but I bet it was far better experience than arming you greenies.¡± Cid thanked Galan and Kartof again, and then they went back to their bunkroom, clutching their new weapons like Christmas presents. The Lance took a long time to get to sleep. Everyone was buzzing with excitement as they retread their dinnertime conversation, talking about things they would miss and things they were looking forward to. Brin thought it was a little silly, since it¡¯s not like they wouldn¡¯t be back here, but he could understand the excitement. He was ready to get out and have an adventure, too. Marksi sensed change and decided to sleep on Brin¡¯s bed that night, so Brin made him take off the collar first. Then he hid it under the bed, hoping that Marksi would forget it in the morning. It didn¡¯t work; Marksi was already wearing it when he woke the next day. The morning felt surprisingly normal. Servants came to help them don their armor. Cowl packed up his huge backpack like he did every day. Brin made a quick trip to the armory to fetch his spear. They prepared their equipment, keeping the habits they¡¯d gained during the exercises, though this time Meredydd refused to sharpen anyone else¡¯s swords. They ate breakfast and then went out to get their horses; all of that could¡¯ve been like any other day. But then, instead of riding in a circle around the keep, Cid led them north. They rode straight from the keep and across the flat plains and parallel to the mountains, further than they¡¯d ever been, until the keep was just a tiny speck in the distance. They rode at a quick trot, just under what could be called a gallop, and the horses never made any sign that the pace made them the least bit tired. The sun rose in the sky, they paused for lunch, and the sun started climbing back down. Brin began to hope that the excitement and shared purpose of being on a patrol might get the men to stop bickering, but at dinnertime he was proven wrong. Cowl decided to make stew, something warm and hearty for their first day out in the wilderness. He set up the fire himself, added the ingredients, and then slowly stirred, waiting for it to be done. Soon the succulent smell filled the campsite, and Brin¡¯s stomach growled. He wasn¡¯t the only one. Many anxious glances were cast in Cowl''s direction, but he ignored them all and continued to stir. The stew started to boil in places. Surely it was hot enough now? But still Cowl ignored everyone¡¯s desperate starvation and kept lazily stirring. Govannon stood and marched over to Cowl¡¯s bag. He grabbed a bowl and went to the pot, aiming to ignore Cowl¡¯s stirring spoon and scoop some stew out with the bowl. Cowl grabbed Govannon¡¯s hand. ¡°No.¡± Govannon smiled greasily. ¡°Come on. I¡¯m just going to¨C¡± ¡°It¡¯s not done.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care how it tastes, I just want to¨C,¡± Govannon leaned into it, trying to push his way past Cowl, but Cowl held him in place. The meek [Porter] was a lot stronger than he let on. Govannon took a step back, and then jumped forward to bash into Cowl, but Cowl stepped forward and pushed Govannon back. Govannon was off balance, and didn¡¯t even see the right hook coming, which clanged against his helmet and knocked him to the ground. Honestly, Brin was impressed. He didn¡¯t think Cowl had it in him. Govannon was on his feet in an instant, but Aeron and Anwir grabbed both of his arms, pulling him back and putting an end to the fight. Govannon struggled. ¡°Let me¨C!¡± ¡°No!¡± Cid said sharply. ¡°Stand down. Go cool off.¡± ¡°Sorry, sir,¡± said Cowl. ¡°You, too. Take a seat. I¡¯ll finish supper.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not done!¡± ¡°You can let me know when it¡¯s done, but I¡¯m finishing it,¡± said Cid. Govannon kept struggling against Aeron and Anwir. ¡°He¡­ he¡­¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Brin barked, remembering that he was the Second. ¡°You will not ignore your Prime¡¯s orders. You will leave this camp immediately. You will not return until you have calmed down!¡± Govannon dropped his arms, turned, and stomped away from camp. Brin met Cid¡¯s eyes with a wince of apology. Cid shouldn¡¯t have had to step in there, that was Brin¡¯s job. Cid¡¯s eyes stayed stern for a moment, then they turned questioning. Brin pointed at himself, and Cid nodded. One of them should go talk to Govannon, and it should be Brin. This was probably a strict drill master conversation. He didn¡¯t go right away. Instead, he waited for dinner to be ready, and ate his stew, sharing it liberally with Marksi. Marksi often ate what he hunted or foraged, but the empty fields didn¡¯t have much for him and he didn¡¯t care for rodents. Govannon didn¡¯t return during dinner, and Cowl set a bowl out for him on a tall stone where no one would accidentally step on it. After dinner, Brin walked out and found Govannon. He found the [Page] a few dozen yards away, thumbing his axe and staring hard at Cowl. Brin chose not to believe that Govannon was plotting Cowl¡¯s murder. His illusions were great for spying, but they didn¡¯t have the ability to suss out someone¡¯s inner thoughts. He said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with a war axe, anyway?¡± Govannon startled at the sound. Brin hadn¡¯t been invisible, but after Hogg¡¯s training he was always in the habit of walking quietly. ¡°It¡¯s stupid,¡± said Govannon. ¡°No. Is good weapon!¡± said Brin, leaning a little more heavily into his accent. ¡°It¡¯s a weapon for stupid people. It¡¯s easy to use,¡± said Govannon. ¡°Spears are easy to use, too,¡± said Brin. ¡°I know,¡± said Govannon with a sneer. ¡°Someone told me once: The sword you learn in a year and master in two years. The spear you learn in a week and master in a lifetime. Maybe axes are the same.¡± Brin couldn¡¯t actually remember where he¡¯d heard that. Was it something he¡¯d heard as Mark? He definitely hadn¡¯t heard it from Hogg. He would probably laugh himself hoarse if he heard Brin say something like that. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll never get ahead. If I wanted to be popular I¡¯d be a mean, angry idiot like Hedrek. Nice guys¨C¡± ¡°Nice guys!¡± Brin spat. He didn¡¯t have to pretend to be the drill sergeant this time; Govannon was really starting to get on his nerves. ¡°Nice guys? Who is nice guy? You? Tell me, please. Please tell me, Gov, who are you nice to? You think you are nice guy. Pfaw! You are not nice. You are mean, you are angry, and you are idiot. At least Hedrek is strong. Are you strong? You are not. You are four things. Mean, angry, idiot, and weak.¡± Brin took a breath. He hadn¡¯t meant to go that far, and if anything he wanted to go further. ¡°Now I will take my Prime''s advice and leave until I calm down.¡± He couldn¡¯t resist one last sarcastic ¡°Nice guy¡± putting so much derision into the words that they were palpable. He stomped away and when he got back to camp, face still flushed with anger, he saw Govannon¡¯s bowl of stew, now cold. The anger drained away from his face, replaced by guilt. He¡¯d handled that horribly. He watched Govannon with an Invisible Eye. The teenager seemed to be struggling with himself, but eventually he calmed, set his face in determination, and walked back to camp. When he got back, he saw the bowl that had been left for him, and his features softened. Whatever recriminations he¡¯d been saving up died on his lips and when he spoke his voice was mild. ¡°Hey, listen guys, I¨C¡± Hedrek stood, shaking with fury. ¡°WHAT¡¯S WRONG WITH YOU? YOU THINK YOU WERE THE ONLY ONE THAT WAS HUNGRY? WE WERE ALL HUNGRY! AND YOU, YOU THINK¨C¡± ¡°Stand down, Hedrek!¡± Brin shouted. ¡°He¨C!¡± ¡°I said stand down!¡± Hedrek sat in a huff. Govannon thankfully didn¡¯t respond. He sat on the ground and grabbed his bowl. Eating angrily and glaring at everyone. Whatever chance at healing they might¡¯ve had was gone. Brin looked at Cid and mouthed the words, ¡°Talk to him.¡± Cid sighed, then stood and said. ¡°We¡¯ll only have two watches tonight. Brin and Govannon take first watch. Hedrek and I will take second watch. ¡°Yes, sir,¡± said Brin, and Hedrek and Govannon grunted their agreement. That night, Brin made several attempts to draw Govannon into a conversation, whispering observations about the weather, comments about weapons, and then even a few jokes. Govannon ignored all of it, staying completely silent throughout their shift. Brin almost told the [Page] to go to bed early. After all, with his Invisible Eyes and darkvision, there was no chance of anything sneaking up on them. But they didn¡¯t know that, and keeping watch was good experience for when they didn¡¯t have a resident [Illusionist]. He eventually gave up and stayed in his own head, tinkering with his illusions until their shift ended. On the next shift, Cid and Hedrek walked a space off and then Cid activated the enchantment on his helm to have a private conversation. Brin didn¡¯t bother trying to circumvent it; Hogg said that the best way to pretend to not know something was to actually not know it. He didn¡¯t need to know the exact details of this conversation. Also, he really doubted that anything Cid could say would actually help. The next morning, they went through their routine. They set up camp, ate hard biscuits for breakfast, and those not on watch donned their armor. Govannon immediately started in on Hedrek when the big [Knight] tied the straps on his boots. ¡°That¡¯s wrong, you know! You¡¯re such an idiot. You can¡¯t even tie your shoes!¡± To everyone¡¯s surprise, Hedrek didn¡¯t take the bait. ¡°If you say so, sir Govannon, then it must be true.¡± Later, they were back riding and Cid called back, ¡°We¡¯ll pass Fortmouth tomorrow morning.¡± Govannon shouted back, ¡°We know that! We aren¡¯t all dumb as Hedrek.¡± Hedrek calmly responded, ¡°Sir Govannon, how can you repeat only this one when I have so many other faults to choose from?¡± That line sounded like something straight out of Cid¡¯s mouth. By Solia, he¡¯d talked to Hedrek, and it had actually worked. Perhaps sensing that Hedrek wouldn¡¯t rise to his provocation, Govannon switched strategies. He rode up next to Aeron, and started talking about how an honorable [Warrior] like him would never be able to fully trust a [Rogue] like Brych. When Aeron disagreed, Govannon slowed his horse until he was next to Brych and started talking about how a bow was a coward''s weapon. Brych complained that the sun glinting off Govannon¡¯s armor was getting in his eyes, and trotted his horse ahead. Brin knew what Govannon was trying to do. He was desperately trying to get one of the knights to side with him against someone else in a desperate bid to make someone else the most unpopular person in the Lance. In another life, Brin might¡¯ve figured that sometimes the guys that get bullied the worst were the ones who wanted to be bullies but couldn¡¯t because they just weren¡¯t cool enough. Actually, he had thought that about someone, a kid named Rudolph Hansen, and Mark had goaded him into punching him in the face and getting him expelled. He had deserved it, sure, but that didn¡¯t mean that there wasn¡¯t another way. Govannon needed a friend. As soon as the guys saw someone regularly talking to Govannon and not hating the experience, they¡¯d find it easier to be around him. Brin didn¡¯t want that person to have to be him, though. Maybe Brych? Or maybe Cid could convince Hedrek to do it? He wasn¡¯t any closer to a solution when they went to bed that night. If they¡¯d pressed, they probably could¡¯ve made it to Llanifer and stayed the night in an inn with their horses in a stable, but Cid didn¡¯t want to reward the Lance with a trip to town right now. They stayed a few miles away, with the city lantern lights glittering in the distance. Brin wasn¡¯t given the watch that night, but he kept some directed threads running to keep watch. Those were touch and go. Sometimes they could keep watch the whole night while he slept, but sometimes they returned for no reason, and he didn¡¯t know why. In the morning, Brin woke to shouts of alarm. He figured that his directed threads had all returned, because there was real worry in the men¡¯s voices. Then he realized that was wrong. His threads were still running; he could still pull up screens to watch through their eyes. He forced the threads to all return so he could see their memories, and sure enough, they¡¯d followed his orders and not let anything approach the camp. They had no orders for what to do is someone left the camp. ¡°He¡¯s gone!¡± he heard someone say. They were right; being around exactly ten guys for so long gave him an instinct for when one was missing. There were nine. When he got his hands on Govannon, he¡¯d¡­ but no. Govannon was right there. Someone else was missing. Meredydd had snuck away during the night. Book 4 - Chapter 32 Meredydd¡¯s beautiful enchanted lance was still leaning against Cowl¡¯s oversized backpack on the ground with the other weapons. Brin could only assume that whatever reason he had to leave was something about money, so why wouldn¡¯t he take his most valuable possession? Cid clinked his fingernails against the steel of his helmet, the sign of someone stressed who wanted to run his fingers through his hair and couldn¡¯t. He dropped his hand and said, ¡°Very well. I¡¯ll go fetch him. Anwir, do you think you can track him?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± said Anwir. ¡°He can¡¯t, not if he went to the city,¡± said Brin. He knew that from the [Hunters] in Hammon¡¯s Bog. Unless you were Lurilan, [Tracking] completely failed in a busy street. ¡°I know my way around Fortmouth. I¡¯m from here, too,¡± said Brych. ¡°And Meredydd told me he¡¯s from Sickside. If he went home, I can find him.¡± Brin kept forgetting that most of these guys were locals here in Prinnash. He hadn¡¯t actually asked any of them where they were from more specifically, mostly because none of the names would mean anything to him. ¡°What¡¯s Sickside?¡± asked Cid. ¡°It¡¯s the neighborhood closest to the river bordering Arcaena. Everyone gets sick there more often,¡± said Brych. Cid sniffed, like he was already suffering from a runny nose in anticipation. ¡°Very well. You and I will enter Fortmouth. The rest of you will find a suitable place to make camp.¡± Brin agreed with that decision, because bringing all of these wildcards into the city right now felt like a recipe for disaster, but there also wasn¡¯t a good place to make camp. The smartest thing would be to ride closer to the city and camp out under one of the small copses that direction. Looking the other way, there was one outcropping of rock that was high enough to maybe provide some shade. It would have to do. ¡°Take Marksi with you. He¡¯s good at finding people,¡± said Brin. Marksi had a nose much better than a human¡¯s, but he wasn¡¯t exactly a bloodhound. More important was the fact that he could follow them with illusions and then use Silent Voice to tell Marksi if he saw anything. ¡°Very well. Come along, then,¡± said Cid. He looked uncomfortable talking directly to the dragonling, probably wondering how much Marksi understood. He patted his thigh, the way you would to call a dog over. Marksi chirped in happiness on getting to join the adventure and scampered over. He bobbed up and down like he wanted to jump up on Cid¡¯s horse with him, but didn¡¯t know if that was allowed. ¡°Um¡­ I¡­ um¡­¡± said Cid. ¡°Oh, hop up here!¡± said Brych. ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to do this!¡± Marksi switched targets and easily leapt up onto the back of Brych¡¯s horse, careful to grab the leather of the saddle and not scratch Faith¡¯s hide. He didn¡¯t stop there, and kept climbing up until he was perched on Brych¡¯s shoulders. He looked a little odd up there; Brych was shorter than even Brin, though he was a bit stockier, and Marksi was about like a mid-sized dog with a long tail. Honestly, Brin probably looked a little strange with Marksi on his shoulders these days as well, but with high Strength the weight wasn¡¯t really an issue. He felt a little nostalgia for the days when Marksi had fit easily into the hood of his jacket. Cid and Brych rode towards the city, and Brin led the rest of them back towards the stone outcropping. Surprisingly, there were no complaints. In the shadow of Meredydd¡¯s desertion, no one else wanted to stick their heads up as being insubordinate. They stopped, watered the horses with skins from Cowl¡¯s backpack, but Brin didn¡¯t order them to make camp yet, not until he had a better idea of whether or not they¡¯d really be here all day. He sat down under a boulder in the shade, and then pulled his Fire Jelly Core from a pocket in his coat; one nice thing about not being entirely encased in steel was that he could still use pockets. ¡°I¡¯m going to tinker with this artifact,¡± Brin called to the men. ¡°If I tell you that you can all do as you wish today, so long as you do not wander too far from camp, can I trust that no one will do anything idiotic? No one else, I mean.¡± ¡°Yes, sir,¡± said Hedrek. ¡°You can, sir,¡± said Govannon. Brin narrowed his eyes. ¡°Good.¡± He created a small army of directed threads running Invisible Eyes and sent them all in the direction of Fortmouth. The Fire Jelly Core was mostly an excuse for why he¡¯d be sitting here doing nothing for hours, but that didn¡¯t mean he couldn¡¯t do anything with it. It seemed to be able to suck up endless amounts of Light magic; he hadn¡¯t found the limit. How strong would the laser attack be if he charged it for a whole day, or two days? It had quite a bit of Mana in it already from other odd times that he¡¯d thought to charge it. He started feeding it Mana and then focused on his Invisible Eyes. In addition to being able to pull up a screen for him to watch, his Task Manager now made audio feeds so he could listen instead of reading transcribed text. The beginning part of Cid and Brych¡¯s journey wasn¡¯t very exciting. Brych asked, ¡°So what do you think he¡¯s doing?¡± ¡°I fear I could not hazard a guess,¡± said Cid. ¡°What will you do when you find him?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll need to decide that when I know why he left, and not before.¡± Perhaps sensing that Cid wasn¡¯t in the mood to talk, Brych turned his attention to Marksi. ¡°You know, Brin talks to you like you understand him, but I¡¯m not so sure,¡± said Brych. Marksi didn¡¯t respond. ¡°Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± Marksi shook his head. Brin snorted a laugh. Marksi understood, he just thought that talking was a waste of time so he¡¯d prefer to go without. You didn¡¯t need speech to hunt forest creatures, lie in sunbeams coming through the window, or snatch the best bite of meat off someone''s plate. So what good really was it? Marksi could communicate when he was in need of scritches perfectly well without it. ¡°Does¡­ does that mean he does understand me?¡± Brych asked, looking at Cid. Cid said, ¡°I doubt it. I¡¯ve heard that only very ancient dragons understand human speech.¡± Marksi nodded in agreement. ¡°But see? See what he did there?¡± asked Brych. ¡°It¡¯s like the horses at the carnivals. You know when [Beast Masters] bring them out and claim they have human intelligence? The horses are really only good at picking up on their master¡¯s emotions, so they know to nod or shake their head when their master wants them to.¡± ¡°The smart horses are fake, too?¡± Brych asked, appalled. ¡°Is everything a lie?¡± Marksi patted him on the shoulder, consolingly. ¡°Hey, what is that thing?¡± Cowl asked Brin, bringing Brin¡¯s focus back to his body. If it was anyone else, Brin would ignore them, but Cowl was cool. Also it was rare for the [Porter] to take the initiative to start a conversation with someone, so Brin should probably encourage this. ¡°Want to see?¡± Brin put the core inside the laser frame, opening and sealing it with glass magic. He noticed the other men in the Lance crowding around, and sensed that they might have put Cowl up to this in the first place. Well, too late. ¡°I need a target,¡± said Brin. Cowl¡¯s eyebrows rose. ¡°That¡¯s a weapon?¡± They looked around for something worth shooting, but the empty plains didn¡¯t offer much in the way of shootables. Anwir found a good-sized tumbleweed and they decided that would be good enough. Brin moved ten feet away from it, close enough that he was sure he¡¯d be able to hit it on the first try. He lifted his weapon like a phaser from Star Trek, pointed, and just to give it that extra bit of oomph, said, ¡°.¡± If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement. He shot one quick pulse, then stopped it again. The laser was nearly silent, just a soft puff sound and a beam of red light, none too bright in the daylight. A bit of smoke rose from the tumbleweed was the only sign it had been impacted. ¡°Whoa,¡± said Hedrek. ¡°What happened?¡± asked Cowl. ¡°Look,¡± said Anwir. They stepped up to the tumbleweed, and on closer inspection could see that a golf ball sized hole had burned straight through the brush. ¡°That¡¯s a fire beam wand?¡± Cowl asked. ¡°Close enough,¡± Brin said with a grin. He couldn¡¯t help adding, ¡°My own invention. I can charge it with magic, then let it all out at once.¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s how much power you get for charging it for a half hour?¡± asked Hedrek. ¡°Then how strong would it be if you charged it all day?¡± asked Hedrek. ¡°That¡¯s what I want to know. I¡¯m thinking, if I have to sit around all day waiting anyway¡­¡± That was enough to convince the men that what Brin was doing was very important and shouldn¡¯t be disturbed. Soon, Cid and Brych reached the city. There was a long line leading to the city gates, and Brych mentioned that it was only like that because of the war. Usually the gates were wide open, but now only one door large enough to get a cart through was open and guards questioned everyone who came through. Brych moved to get in line, but Cid simply rode to the front and they were let through without question. ¡°Should we find a place for our horses?¡± suggested Brych. ¡°Let us travel to Sickside first, and then find something,¡± said Cid. ¡°Sickside isn¡¯t really a great place for horses,¡± said Brych. Cid raised an eyebrow, and Brych waved with his hands. ¡°No, it¡¯s not as bad as all that, it¡¯s only¡­ animals can get sick, too.¡± Cid nodded. ¡°Then we¡¯ll stable them here.¡± They found a reputable-looking inn who took the horses into their stable and promised that for [Knights] it was free of charge. Then the two of them made their way across the city. Brin¡¯s Invisible Eyes cast a wide net around the two knights, and he eventually noticed something strange. There were five men that always seemed to be somewhere nearby. They didn¡¯t have unusual Classes for this country, a [Fist-fighting Baker], a [Spear-wielding Fisherman] and the like, but their casual walk through the city always seemed to match where Cid and Brych were going. ¡°You¡¯re being followed,¡± Brin told Marksi. ¡°To your right.¡± Marksi leapt off Brych¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Hey wait!¡± Marksi ignored Brych¡¯s shouts and darted down the street. Brin pointed out three of the five men to him, and when he was sure Marksi knew their faces, let Marksi return to the knights. Marksi jumped up and tapped Brych¡¯s shoulders, pointing towards the followers with his tail. ¡°I know! Shush!¡± Brych whispered back. Well, if Brych knew they were being followed, it was probably fine, right? Brin had a hard time believing that, but he couldn¡¯t keep going around suspecting all of his Lancemates as traitors, could he? No, just the [Rogue]. And he didn¡¯t have to be a traitor to be up to no good. ¡°Tell Cid,¡± Brin said to Marksi. Marksi tried the same with Cid, tapping his leg and pointing towards the side-street with his tail. ¡°Hm? What¡¯s he doing?¡± ¡°I think he saw something that spooked him in that direction. We should probably avoid it,¡± said Brych. ¡°Let¡¯s go check it out,¡± said Cid. They did, but of course, the men following them left before they got there. Marksi tried pointing them in the direction they¡¯d gone, urging them to run this time. ¡°He¡¯s leading us in circles,¡± Brych complained. Cid sighed. ¡°You¡¯re right. Lead on towards Sickside.¡± Brin growled in frustration. Should he head over there? Then what would he tell the Lance? For now he¡¯d wait and see. If Brych really was leading Cid into some kind of trap, well, Cid wasn¡¯t exactly a weakling. And if all else failed, Brin could reveal his illusions and turn Cid invisible to get him out of there. Eventually, they reached Sickside. It wasn¡¯t what Brin expected, and yet he knew it immediately when he saw it. The area wasn¡¯t richer or poorer than the neighborhoods around it. Prinnashian¡¯s liked to build with stone, and that was the case here as well. The difference was how clean everything was. The streets and even the gutters were pristine, as if they¡¯d been swept five times a day. Doorknobs, windows, walls, he couldn¡¯t see a speck of grime on anything. Even the people looked cleaner. Normal people in this world washed themselves with a cloth and basin once a week, and did laundry once a month, but there was a freshness to the look of the people on the streets that made Brin think their hygiene habits were more like what he was used to from Earth. Cid had the same observation, and Brych explained. ¡°They¡¯re afraid of getting sick. The [Physicians], [Herbalists], [Nurses], and such all say that disease comes from uncleanliness, so they¡¯re really strict about it.¡± ¡°I often hear that the worst diseases spring up from the water,¡± said Cid. ¡°They¡¯re real strict with their wells and fountains here, sir. They sanitize them once a day, and then boil the water again whenever they can. Lots of soup and tea here in Sickside,¡± said Brych. Brin sent his Invisible Eyes scouring the neighborhood in every direction, though neighborhood was the wrong word for it. This district alone was larger than Hammon¡¯s Bog, both in population and size. He could add more Invisible Eyes, but it might still take him days to find Meredydd in this mess. ¡°Wait. I think I hear his voice!¡± said Brych. ¡°I do!¡± The [Rogue] dashed ahead, with Cid and Marksi trailing him. He turned a corner and kept running, scanning the names of the businesses with his eyes. That was suspicious. Why was he searching so closely if he was following his ears. Brych stopped in front of a building with a large embellished sign reading, ¡°Botts Foundry and Craft.¡± ¡°I think he¡¯s in here,¡± said Brych. ¡°Botts Foundry and Craft¡­ come to think of it, Meredydd mentioned this place. I think his family works for these guys?¡± Brin was certain that Brych had known this was their destination the whole time, and wanted to make it look like he found it by accident. He was beginning to think that Meredydd had told him where he was going in case he didn¡¯t return. After all, how could an [Armsman] really sneak away from anyplace that was being guarded by a [Rogue]? Cid nodded. ¡°Then let us enter.¡± Brin sent an Invisible Eye ahead into the building. Inside, there were only seven men, and one of them was Meredydd. Their [Armsman] was stripped of his armor and tied to a chair. Two [Warriors] stood next to him, guarding him, but the rest of the men were [Merchants]. A well-fed [Merchant] in fine robes seemed to be the leader, and [Inspected] as Cenydd Botts. The door banged open and Cid entered. The men reeled in shock, and Brin let out a mental sigh of relief; this wasn¡¯t an ambush. The [Merchants] hadn¡¯t been expecting him. ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± Cid shouted. ¡°Ein! Mab!¡± Botts shouted the name of the two [Warriors], but neither of them seemed keen on confronting the threat. Marksi darted forward and immediately began cutting away Meredydd¡¯s restraints with his claws. One of the [Warriors] tried to grab him, but the dragonling evaded his grasping hands so easily it was as if he barely noticed the attempt. ¡°Brych, mind the door. See that no one leaves,¡± said Cid. Botts stepped back and then tripped onto his bottom. ¡°W-w-wait! This isn¡¯t our whole company! Even without those of us here, this man¡¯s family¡­¡± Cid folded his arms. ¡°Continue.¡± Botts opened his mouth, but no words came out, pinned in place by Cid¡¯s glare. ¡°Go on, please. You were about to threaten the family of one of my knights-at-arms, correct? While he is out protecting your realm, you were talking about how you were going to misuse and abuse his family, is this not so?¡± ¡°No! Not at all! I¨C¡± ¡°Is a [Knight] of the Order of the Long Sleep to be addressed in such a way?¡± asked Cid. ¡°Of course not, sir. My apologies, sir. I only thought to say that if you were to resort to violence, then¨C¡± ¡°Have I been violent? I am here to speak as a man among men, regarding my subordinate knight¡¯s current situation. Is this not my right?¡± ¡°Then, he truly is a knight,¡± said Botts. The other [Merchants] were pale-faced, and the two [Warriors] looked like they were going to be sick. ¡°I told you that!¡± said Meredydd, then hushed at a glare from Cid. ¡°That was our mistake, sir, and I apologize, but he wears plain steel. That¡¯s not the armor of a knight¨C¡± ¡°Yes, I see. While you [Merchants] hoard your wealth, the true men who defend you are left to work with subpar equipment. Please, tell me more. After you¡¯re done threatening my man¡¯s family, I¡¯d like to hear more about that.¡± Botts licked his lips. ¡°We can work this out peacefully.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I was trying to do! Cid, sir, please understand I thought I¡¯d be back before morning. I had enough to pay my family¡¯s debt, but when I got here they said it wasn¡¯t enough any more and took my sword and armor.¡± ¡°Let me see the contract,¡± said Cid. ¡°The contract is between me and the head of the household,¡± said Botts. ¡°If you can hold Meredydd in your custody for a debt, then he has a right to see the contract,¡± Cid said. Botts pretended to moan and groan as he went over to his desk to find the contract, but Brin thought he looked like he was gaining confidence. Now that it didn¡¯t look like there was going to be a fight he probably thought he had the upper hand. He laid it on a table in front of Cid, and said, ¡°Now, sir, as you can see, we clearly have the right to¨C¡± Cid raised a finger to silence him and stared at the contract. After a moment he said, ¡°This contract is unfair and probably illegal. I¡¯ll have you strike this section, and this one here. Yes, I think that would be best.¡± Botts licked his lips. ¡°I assure you that this was approved with city hall and looked over by the finest solicitors. If I were to remove the restitution clause¨C¡± Cid slapped the table. ¡°Master [Merchant], please understand. I am being reasonable, but I have no intention on negotiating with you, and I find you repugnant and your presence is detestable. You will make the alterations and sign immediately. If this is to be a drawn out process, if I am required to involve solicitors and city hall, then I assure you that you will end up with terms that are much more unfavorable.¡± Sion had warned Brin that [Knights] and [Warriors] could just bowl straight through [Merchants] here in Prinnash, but for once he was happy to see it happen. The contract was signed, and Cid extracted promises that Meredydd¡¯s family would be extremely well treated going forward. He offered silver to pay off any debt the family owed, but the [Merchant] assured him that no such debt remained. Meredydd donned his armor and took back his sword, and walked sheepishly out of the building, a free man. Cid sent Brych ahead, ostensibly to prepare the horses, but really because he wanted to speak to Meredydd alone. ¡°I¡¯m so, so sorry, sir,¡± said Meredydd. ¡°Save it,¡± Cid snapped. ¡°You didn¡¯t have to do that for me. You shouldn¡¯t have had to,¡± said Meredydd. ¡°Incorrect. It¡¯s my responsibility as Prime to look after my men.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not really your job to fix our personal problems,¡± said Meredydd. ¡°It¡¯s not my job? That¡¯s the excuse of a [Merchant], it¡¯s not the philosophy of a [Knight]. When I took this command, I took up the call to do all I can in every respect. I do not seek out ways to avoid my duty, I seek means to accomplish it more fully.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll sharpen everyone¡¯s weapons,¡± said Meredydd. ¡°Every day.¡± ¡°Oh you will, will you? How generous!¡± Cid said. Then he sighed. ¡°Well, thank you for the offer, but no thank you. That¡¯s not what I want.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not? But I¡¯m an [Armsman],¡± said Meredydd. ¡°Each member of the Lance should be capable of maintaining his own equipment, I see no issue in having them stay in practice. No, what I want is more than that. I want someone to take responsibility for our arms, to¨C¡± Unfortunately, Brin didn¡¯t get to hear the rest of the speech. He was interrupted, very rudely, by his Death Sense. Unless he found a way to avoid it, something was going to kill him. He looked down with his regular eyes to the Fire Jelly core in his hands. It was pulsing an ominous red. He¡¯d overfilled it. ¡°Crap.¡± He flung the core away and was instantly deafened and blinded by the explosion. His consciousness fled only a moment later. Book 4 - Chapter 33 Lucidity came back to Brin slowly, along with pain. His face was aching and throbbing with burns and he couldn''t hear or see anything. Without his two primary senses it would be hard to tell that he was even conscious if not for the fact that his magic still responded to his call. He summoned two Invisible Eyes right on top of his regular eyes, and the world snapped back into focus. "--you alright?" Cowl was looking down at him. "Mmf. I''m fine," said Brin. Taking stock, the parts of his body covered by the armor were fine, which included his hands. He touched his face, and saw that Cowl had placed a damp cloth on them. He wasn''t sure if it was soaked with water or something else; all he could smell was smoke. "What was that?" asked Hedrek, pushing Cowl aside. "I... I wanted to see if there was a limit to how much Mana it could hold." "You sure you''re ok?" asked Hedrek. "Yeah. No problem. I''m fine," said Brin. "Good! Then we can skip straight to giving you a hard time! What in the world were you thinking?" Brin groaned. "Hey guys. Guys. Do you remember our orders? Somebody said something about how the only rule was that we shouldn¡¯t do something stupid. Do you remember that?¡± ¡°I seem to remember something like that,¡± said Aeron. ¡°Who was it that gave that order? Does anyone remember?¡± asked Hedrek. They all laughed. "I don¡¯t recall," said Brin. "Hey, do you think there''s any chance you guys are going to forget to mention this to Cid?" "Oh no," said Hedrek, laughing. "No there most certainly is not." Brin groaned again. He tried to be good-natured about the ribbing, but he wasn''t quite as ''fine'' as he kept saying. His natural hearing and vision weren''t coming back, and his face really hurt. "Did anyone see... is anything left of the Core?" Anwir stepped forward, holding the Core, broken into two pieces. The two jagged ends of the broken core were blackened and melted. "It was a fairly clean break, all things considered. Popped straight in half." He tried filling them with Mana again, and it took to it much less cleanly, like he was pushing it through a plugged filter. At least they still accepted it. Maybe he''d be able to get a [Gemsmith] to recombine them. That, or make two smaller ones. Brin sighed. "Was it very valuable?" asked Anwir. "Kind of. It was a gift from my... father. It was really hard to find," said Brin. "Alright, leave him alone. He needs rest," said Cowl. Physically, Brin could probably stand and walk without trouble, but he was glad for the excuse, because he wanted to check back in with Cid, Meredydd, and Brych. Part of it was worry for them, but mostly he needed to distract himself away from his own body. There was a rising panic starting in his chest and climbing up his throat and he needed to think about something else before he starting screaming or blubbering or both. His eyes¡­ Sure, he could make do with illusion magic, but what if¡­? No. He needed to think about something else. All the directed threads he''d made earlier had returned with his sudden injury so he had to make new ones with new Invisible Eyes. By the time they reached the city, Meredydd and Cid had crossed half the town. "Oh wow!" Meredydd suddenly said. "I can''t... I can''t believe it!" Cid looked for the danger, his eyes darting everywhere. "What is it?" "A notification. My [Knightly] Achievement just upgraded. And my Class. I can upgrade it! It''s offering me [Squire of Arms]!" Meredydd gazed at his status screen, invisible to everyone else, in a state of ecstatic shock. Cid put a hand on his shoulder. "Congratulations." Is that all that was missing? The men were already acting as knights, so the [Squire] Class should be a shoe-in. If Meredydd was any indication, all they were missing was true dedication to the Lance and the Order, rather than just taking the job out of convenience. Brin decided to check on Brych. Cid had told him to go prepare the horses, but now that his threads had returned he saw that one of them had seen the direction Brych was heading in before the explosion, and it hadn''t been towards the horses. Brin sent a small army of Invisible Eyes to scour the area. Looking in the direction he¡¯d seen the [Rogue] leave, he searched the poorest, seediest sections of town first. He found the [Rogue] winding his way through a back alley. The four men Brin had seen following their group earlier were with him, two in front and two behind. ¡°You¡¯re sure Mab just wants to talk?¡± asked Brych. ¡°Like I said, just a quick little chat,¡± said the [Spear-wielding Fisherman]. ¡°Then can¡¯t we go straight there? I¡¯ll need to get back to my Prime before he gets suspicious,¡± said Brych. ¡°If you¡¯re so worried about that, then you never should¡¯ve come back here,¡± said the thug. ¡°Or you never should¡¯ve left in the first place,¡± said the [Fist-Fighting Baker] from behind Brych. It looked like Meredydd wasn¡¯t the only person with a troublesome past in this city. Brin didn¡¯t like where this was going. He mentally checked back in with the Invisible Eye watching Marksi, and said using Silent Voice, ¡°Hey, Brych is in trouble. You need to get them to follow you. I can guide you.¡± Marksi nodded and scampered in front of the two knights motioning for them to stop. He started squeaking furiously and pointing. ¡°What? What¡¯s he want?¡± asked Meredydd. ¡°He probably smells something he wants to eat,¡± said Cid. Marksi hissed and turned in a circle, furious, and then crossed his arms, pouting. ¡°That¡¯s not it? What do you want, Marksi?¡± Meredydd asked. Marksi pointed at Cid, then Meredydd, and then down in the direction of Brych. ¡°Are you looking for something? Food?¡± asked Meredydd. Marksi nodded to the first question, and then shook his head to the second. ¡°Maybe he really does understand us. Then you¡¯re looking for something? Brych?¡± Marksi nodded furiously and then pointed again. ¡°No,¡± said Cid. ¡°Brych went to get the horses.¡± Marksi hissed. Brin could sense that this was about the end of how far Marksi was willing to go for this. As a rule, he hated trying to communicate with stupid humans. Brin tried to copy Brych¡¯s voice and make a sound like ¡°help!¡± just barely loud enough for Meredydd and Cid to hear. It didn¡¯t come out very well, but it struck Cid like a lightning bolt. Cid¡¯s eyes firmed. ¡°You can find him?¡± Rather than answer, Marksi took off down the street. The knights followed. Brin guided Marksi with vocal direction. ¡°Left. Right. Straight here. Keep going. Left, and then you¡¯ll see him.¡± Meanwhile, Brin saw that the thugs that Brych was with were leading him to a group of twenty more men. He figured they¡¯d been leading the [Rogue] around in circles while they called all their guys together. This was a trap. A trap for a [Rogue], though? How would that work? Brych could hear the heartbeat of a fieldmouse in its den if he was anything like Zilly. He looked closer at the men hiding in wait, and listened. He really listened and heard¡­ nothing. That many guys together were never that silent. He bet some kind of Skill was obscuring them. If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement. One older man with an open shirt and a belt made of daggers seemed to be the leader. [Inspect] told Brin he was a [Field Hand] which just meant he had a really good [Hide Status]. Marksi, Cid, and Meredydd were about to catch up, and he could see the gang leader watching them, even though he was two blocks away and there were three buildings in the way. He had [Rogue] senses, too. Brin had them go the long way around, making it look like they were running towards something else. Then he used illusion magic to silence the three of them and have them wrap back around. Hopefully in all the excitement they wouldn¡¯t notice how quiet their footsteps were all of a sudden. It worked perfectly. The gang leader turned his attention back to the approaching Brych. ¡°Well, well, well. The lost lamb finally returns.¡± ¡°Mab, I can explain,¡± said Brych. ¡°If this is about the artifact, I can replace it. Even better, I¡¯m in a Lance now! I can¨C¡± Mab tsked. ¡°No, my boy, you know me well enough by now to know that¡¯s not how I operate. I don¡¯t take gold or barter for this kind of debt. Only blood will do.¡± ¡°How interesting,¡± said Cid. Several of the gang audibly gasped as a [Knight] in shining armor seemingly materialized out of thin air. Unlike Brych, his armor wasn¡¯t simple steel. Unlike Brych, he didn¡¯t look like a boy playing at being a [Knight]. He looked like an angel of death. Brin might¡¯ve been using his illusion magic to give him an extra bit of gleam, to make his eyes just a tad colder, and make his voice pierce the surroundings like the sun pierces the cloud. ¡°Gurthcid, sir, I¡¯m so sor¨C¡± ¡°Oh, shut up,¡± said Cid. ¡°How many times am I going to go through this today? I¡¯m beginning to think that a scarred little fourteen-year-old is the only member of my Lance with any sense.¡± Brin winced. How fast would [Scarred, but Healing] work on burns? Was there any chance his face wouldn¡¯t be red and blistered when Cid got back? ¡°We¡¯ve got you outnumbered, sir [Knight],¡± said Mab, even though from all appearances he had the advantage here. Brin figured he could get them all to safety when they started running, and he hoped that would be soon. ¡°So just¨C¡± ¡°And you,¡± Cid said, looking at Mab. ¡°How dare you? Every able bodied man of fighting age in this city has already been called upon to join the war and defend your nation. How dare you all be here, instead of there?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not in any position to¨C¡± Cid slowly moved his hand and let it rest on the hilt of his sword. He moved into a fighting stance. ¡°You¡¯ve offended me, and you¡¯ve offended the law. Now face justice.¡± Brin had never seen Cid use that sword. He really wanted to. But at the same time, he hoped this was a fakeout and that Cid would start running soon. Cid didn¡¯t run. He blurred, and Brin recognized the telltale speed of a [Knight¡¯s Charge]. Unlike Hedrek¡¯s wild brutality, Cid¡¯s movements were utter perfection. One long, fluid motion that crossed the entire backstreet. A sound like the chiming of a bell. A streak of gold and silver. Then Cid was on the other side, with his back to Mab. Mab¡¯s head slid slowly to the ground. The gang hadn¡¯t had enough time to work themselves into a fighting frenzy. Instead, they stared at their fallen leader in shock, and then at Cid. Now that he¡¯d seen him in action, Brin¡¯s [Inspect] had a new detail for Cid. [Path of the Blade] Cid has reached the third step on the path to true mastery. This Skill decreases a blade¡¯s striking power in exchange for absolutely perfect control. Imbue the blade with mana to increase speed and precision further. Eventually, one greasy-looking man with a long nose said, ¡°I suddenly find myself overcome with patriotic pride. The army, that¡¯s the life for me.¡± ¡°Excellent choice,¡± said Cid. He did an admirable job of pretending he wasn¡¯t exhausted after using that Skill, but Brin noticed the sweat on his brow and the slight tremble in his fist as he sheathed his sword again. The adventure bought Brin a lot more time. Cid and company took the gang to the nearest army outpost and saw them all be recruited, and then Cid split off to have a long conversation with his wayward [Rogue]. When he was done, Brych was fully devoted to the Lance, and the System recognized it, giving him the [Watchful Squire] Class. That was two. Unfortunately, his face didn¡¯t heal. He created a mirror for himself and studied himself for a long minute before realizing that he could¡¯ve just had an Invisible Eye look at him at literally any time. It didn¡¯t look good. His skin was beet red in the healthiest spots. Most of his face was covered with thick white blisters. The worst were his eyes. When he pulled the bandages Cowl had placed there down, he saw foggy grayish blue irises, no pupils visible, and red where white should be. He was blind. He was blind. It wasn¡¯t as bad as it looked, he tried to tell himself. High Vitality made people bounce back from all kinds of damage that should be permanent, and he had [Scarred, but Healing] on top of that. He¡¯d be fine. Hogg always talked about using light to blind people as if it weren¡¯t all that effective. He wouldn¡¯t discount it like that unless people really did recover easily from this type of thing. He¡¯d be fine. But no matter how many times he told himself that, it was impossible to really believe it. Eventually he tied the bandage back around his eyes like a blindfold and tried to get some rest before his Prime got back. It took forever, but it was still too quick. Mid-afternoon, a triumphant Cid, Meredydd, and Brych rode into camp. Cid could tell something was up right away by the silly grins the men all wore. ¡°Eridu protect me, now what?¡± ¡°You should ask your Second,¡± said Hedrek. ¡°That¡¯s what you leader types do, right? Reconvene, recalibrate. Reconnoiter.¡± Brin stood and turned his back, pretending to examine the afternoon sun. He raised a hand to block the light he couldn¡¯t really see. ¡°Seems like we have some daylight left, sir. Should we hit the road?¡± It was Marksi who gave him away. The little guy noticed Brin¡¯s wounds and immediately started making a pained, whimpering sound, and jumped up to lick his face. ¡°There, there, it¡¯s not as bad as it looks,¡± said Brin. Cid walked around and got a good look at Brin''s appearance. "So it''s true. I''m completely surrounded by fools. How did this happen?" Brin had no choice but to stand at attention and weather the storm. "An artifact I was tinkering with exploded, sir." "Do you carry very many artifacts that are so unstable they are liable to explode and remove one of my men?" "I''m not removed, sir. I can still ride, and I can still fight," said Brin. Cid shook his head in disbelief. "How many fingers am I holding up. Brin remembered to lift his blindfold at the last second. "Three, sir." "Lucky guess. But you haven''t answered my question. What other artifacts are you carrying that can explode out of nowhere?" "None, sir. Even this one was safe enough. I just wasn''t paying attention to what I was doing," said Brin. "And what, pray tell, so captured your attention that you couldn''t focus on a dangerous artifact in your hands?" Cid pantomimed looking around at the barren and empty plains. "I have no excuse, sir," said Brin. "We can still ride out. I promise I won''t slow you down." Cid sighed. "We''re not riding out on patrol when our Second looks like that. Prepare the horses, boys. Looks like you''re getting your night on the town after all." The men erupted into cheers. "Not you, and not you either," Cid said, looking at Meredydd and Brych. "If I gave you a night of drinking and dancing after the stunts you pulled, I would be the worst Prime in the Order. The two of you can keep watch on our wayward Second." The two of them barely looked disappointed; by all accounts they were getting off easy. They rode back into town, and Cid took them to a hospital built into the side of a temple. The temple of the gods in Fortmouth was much larger than the one in Hammon''s Bog. It was positively massive, and wooden frames on the roof told that it was still under construction. Brin was glad he didn''t have to go inside. The sure knowledge that the gods were real and watching was hard to ignore in a place like that. The hospital barely deserved the name. There were rooms, and beds, and very little else. Some of the rooms had locks on the outside to shut in the visitors who were sick with mental afflictions. By watching Cid make the arrangements, he learned that the beds were free, but you had to hire a healer separately. Those who couldn''t afford to hire someone took the beds and waited for days or weeks for a healer to treat them as an act of charity. He also didn''t see anyone with a [Healer] Class. He saw [Physicians] and even [Doctors], as well as [Healing Herbalists] and [Nurses], but if [Healer] was a real Class it wasn''t represented here. Brin was guided to a small room with a lumpy straw bed. He removed his armor, grateful for his Iron Man program, and laid down. Eventually a [Tincturist] came by and applied some kind of paste to his ears and then his eyes, a process that wasn''t exactly painful but terribly uncomfortable. The man claimed that his vision would return soon, but it was hard to feel any relief at that news. He''d feel better when he could see and hear again. He kept Invisible Eyes on the men as they found a tavern and had fun without him, but watching that made him feel bad enough that he let directed threads take care of it. Brych and Meredydd were surprisingly gracious, and didn''t complain once that they''d been tasked with watching over him. They brought him a pitcher of water and supper in the evening, and found rooms nearby for the night, keeping an alternating watch even though nothing would happen here in town. Marksi was in even more distress than Brin, and kept licking his face even though it kind of stung every time he did. He rarely slept on Brin''s bed anymore, but tonight he wouldn''t be moved even though the small bed barely had room for Brin himself. He eventually created a bunch of conscious threads just to make time feel like it was moving faster and waited until he was tired enough to be claimed by sleep. He woke again after only four hours, but with [Dreamguard] that was plenty. He rose, donned his armor, and looked into the mirror, still using Invisible Eyes. The reddened parts of his face had mostly returned to its normal color and the blisters had shrunken quite a bit, but his eyes were still puffy and clouded. He experimented with using illusions to make them look like they''d recovered during the night, but he couldn''t separate little pieces off of Mirror Image yet, so the only solution would be to cast an entire Mirror Image over his entire body just to fix the eyes. He wasn''t sure he would be able to sync his movements perfectly, not all the time, so he sighed and left it how it was. Maybe the System felt sorry for him, because it gave him something for the attempt. [Call light through Glass] has leveled up! +1 Brin turned to the door, and hesitated. He knelt on the floor and said a prayer to Solia, one of the memorized ones that Ellion had taught him. He''d been lax with his prayers, but now they suddenly seemed important. It was more than the injuries; it was the fact that he was exposed now. There was no Hogg here to bail him out of his worst ideas, and he wasn''t protected by Galan and an Order of experienced [Knights]. It was him and his little Lance, and that was it. Brin had to argue Cid into it, but they left town that day to resume their patrol. He kept his distance from the rest of the men, in no mood to weather their jokes. Around noon, his ears popped. Something fell out of them, and he could hear again. He mostly heard a horrible ringing, but he also heard the wind and the conversation of the men behind him. It was the most beautiful sound he''d ever heard. The day passed uneventfully, and the next was shaping up to be about the same, until Brin spotted something with his Invisible Eyes. Two miles east of the Lance, he saw a group of twelve hairy, brutish, ugly humanoid creatures. He was wondering how he''d draw the Lance''s attention to them when Brych raised his nose to the air. "I... I smell something. There are goblins nearby!" Cid whooped, showing an uncharacteristic enthusiasm. Then looking embarrassed, he cleared his throat. "Look alive, men. It''s time for us to earn our pay." Book 4 - Chapter 34 Cid had them dismount and walk their horses in the hopes that the shorter height and the lack of dust kicked up from the hooves would mean that they''d see the band of goblins before the goblins saw them. They approached slowly with Brych guiding the way. He followed his nose at first, then his other senses as they drew closer to the monsters. Brin saw them all with his Invisible Eyes from the beginning, of course, but he couldn''t tell anyone that, and besides, approaching slowly was the right decision. They were short and ape-like, with thick arms and shoulders, and while they were bipedal, it seemed that they''d have little problem bending over just a little more to walk on their hands. They were furry, somewhere between humans and monkeys, and colored a muddy beige that let them blend in with the landscape. All of them bore weapons, but most were simple clubs. A few had actually managed to tie a rock to the end with strips of leather, and one carried a simple spear. The strangest part of them was the variety of shapes and sizes. Some had longer arms, some had longer legs, one was the size of a child while another was as big as Hedrek. They didn''t speak as they walked along; Brin had heard that they didn''t have language or if they did it was very crude. They seemed to follow a leader as he led them along, eyes darting everywhere as he scouted the path or perhaps looked for prey. Strangely, the leader wasn''t the biggest one, but he was the highest level, a whopping 28. Most of the rest were around level 20. Not terribly high, but a decent threat to the low levels of the Lance. It was strange to know they were so close but be unable to see them with his eyes. Well, Brin couldn''t currently see anything with his eyes, but he also couldn''t see them with the Invisible Eyes he''d positioned at his eye level. The plains looked flat when he was looking across them, but they rolled gradually in a way that often obscured wide swaths of land. There was also nowhere to hide. When the Lance crept forward near enough to start being able to see them around the slow bend of the earth, there was nothing to block their view and the goblins saw them right back. They were three quarters of a mile away. The goblins didn''t look particularly alarmed by Brin''s group, but they turned and started moving the other direction. "Goblins are cowards," Cid said. "They will never take an engagement where they don''t have an overwhelming advantage in numbers." "We could run them down from our horses," said Brin. "We could," said Cid. "But it''ll be harder than it sounds. They''re wicked quick when motivated. I''d rather not risk twisting an ankle over a band this small." Brin looked at Hedrek who smirked and said nothing, clearly already knowing the answer. "I could take them at range," said Anwir. "I and whoever else can handle a bow." "You might hit one or two, but then the rest will flee and we''ll be back to running them down again," said Cid. Brin didn''t make another suggestion, and neither did anyone else. Sensing his moment, Hedrek said, "Send me." Cid crooked an eyebrow, but something made Brin think he was expecting that answer. "Just you?" "They won''t flee from one man. They''re cowards, but they''re also stupid. They''ll think they can win if I go alone," said Hedrek. Cid nodded. "A good thought, but one is too few. I''ll send three. Also, I don''t imagine enemies at this level will be beneficial to someone with your experience. Better give someone else a chance. I''ll send Meredydd, Aeron, and Rhun." The three that Cid had called out looked eager and excited. Govannon scowled and stared at the ground, while Brych looked to be trying to hide his disappointment. Cid continued, "Anwir, be ready with your arrows if any of them try to break away. Brin as well. Hit them with your glass if... if you can." He stuttered as he glanced at Brin¡¯s face and remembered the state of his eyes. "I can," Brin said simply. Under the cover of Self-Invisibility and a Mirror Image, he passed the care of his horse Nobility to a glass clone, and then started moving silently towards the goblins. He could probably hit the goblins if he lobbed glass like artillery shells, but he didn''t have great precision from this range. Instead, he would sneak up and then shoot them from up close while making it look like he was still far away. This would also let him be in the right position in case the other three ran into trouble. It was a bit tricky to pull it off right under Brych''s nose. He had to make the soft, mostly inaudible sound of a heartbeat in the glass copy''s chest to make it seem like the real Brin was still over there, and he had to imitate the sound of breathing. He accomplished that by making a cone of silence around his real body while projecting the quiet sounds he made to his fake body. Even then, Brych''s eye flicked in confusion towards where the real Brin was standing, perhaps sensing his body''s electricity or the pressure differences in the air. [Rogues] could be annoying like that. Hopefully when things really got moving, he''d be too distracted to notice small signs like that. Meredydd, Aeron and Rhun left their horses with the others and started to approach the goblins. Cid led the rest of them away. The goblins noticed their group split apart. They watched the approaching knights carefully, and when it became clear that the larger group really was moving away, stopped their retreat. The goblins watched the approach with interest, and then with eagerness. They started to hoot, some slamming their fists on the ground, some screeching. The men walked boldly. Rhun kept both hands on his greatshield, apparently meaning to take Galan''s words to heart and serve as a pure protector. Meredydd had left his lance behind of course, and unsheathed his sword. Aeron carried his mace in both hands, ready to start swinging. Brin hung far off to the side. He didn''t want to bump into anyone by accident, and honestly didn''t want to do anything at all unless they needed him. The goblins'' yells and screeches grew more and more agitated as the knights approached. Now they were yelling things that sounded more like words. Brin heard words like, "Caro!", ¡°Visne?¡± and "Puer bonus!" but the way they repeated it made it sound more like they were parroting sounds rather than actually communicating. Brin didn''t know if they''d charge or flee. He didn''t think the goblins knew either; they seemed to be riding the line between anger and panic. Some of the smaller ones ran back a few steps, only to come back around when they noticed that no one was following them. Soon their cries reached a fever pitch, and the leader stepped forward. The big goblin followed and the rest charged forward with guttural yells, eager to swarm the three knights at once. Rhun took the lead, charging with the tower shield in both hands. He bashed the shield in every direction, knocking weapons away and opening up the goblins for Meredydd to lay into them with his sword. He was a flurry of quick, light slashes that cut into each of the goblins like a living blender. He cut necks and arteries, wounds that would be fatal if given time, but didn''t stop the goblins in their berserker rage. He took a lot of stabs and cuts to his armor, but nothing broke through. Aeron followed up, bashing the wildest goblins with his mace. He took three of them down with strikes to the head, and then followed up with a jumping overhand that struck the seven-foot-tall goblin in the forehead. Brin expected the goblin to fall. Instead it roared. It swung its fist, knocking Aeron to the ground. Meredydd cut him, but his sword caught in the goblin''s forearm. It kicked him and Meredydd miraculously kept his feet but he lost his sword and took two steps back, dazed. The big goblin jumped forward and punched toward Meredydd''s head. Rhun got into place just in time, blocking. The punch put a huge dent into the tower shield, but it must''ve hurt the goblin''s hand more, because his roars of anger started to take on a pained tone. A group of five little goblins all mobbed Rhun at once, tackling him to the ground. It was almost funny, except that getting pulled to the ground was death for a knight. Aeron had his own problems; he''d engaged the leader who was proving to be a proficient fighter. His stone spear clanged against Aeron''s armor over and over, and the [Warrior''s] mace never seemed to find purchase. Brin stepped forward to save Rhun even though that would expose him, but Meredydd got there first. He plucked his sword from the ground and hacked wildly at the goblins on top of Rhun with wild abandon. The occasional crack of sword striking armor showed that he didn''t care about accidentally hitting Rhun, and also that he didn''t need to. The big goblin picked up his club and swung at Meredydd from behind, but the [Armsman] ducked just in time and the swing took out an unfortunate small one. Before the big one could recover, Meredydd stabbed his sword to the hilt in its chest and then turned around to pull the rest of the goblins off Rhun with his hands. Rhun got to his feet, abandoned his shield, and warded the goblins off with his sidearm. Aeron''s duel with the leader still didn''t have a resolution. The little monster was a talented fighter, and Aeron seemed to be much worse than normal. He was fighting like he still had a sword instead of a mace, Brin decided. [Blade Master] wasn''t helping him adjust his form for the fact that there was a bit more weight on the end of his weapon than he was used to. Only his armor was really saving him, as the goblin scored hit upon hit against the metal. The goblin leader seemed to realize that he wasn¡¯t going to break through the steel, and with a howl of frustration, broke off and started to run. Three goblins had survived the fight with Rhun and Meredydd, and started running the other direction. "Take down the strays," ordered Cid. "I have the leader. Anwir, try for the others," Brin said through his mirror image who''d stayed behind. He had his mirror mime summoning a glass javelin. The real him summoned a real one while invisible. He empowered it with language, and then both real and fake Brins threw their javelins. They struck at the same time, nailing the leader in the back. You have defeated: Plains Goblin [28] Anwir got one of the strays with his arrows, but there were two left. "Hedrek," said Cid. "Got it." You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author. The big [Knight] spurred his horse forwards, galloping towards the last two goblins, intent on running them down. He made up ground quickly, and then when he sensed he was in range, activated [Knight''s Charge] to make up the last of the distance. One goblin died under his horse''s hooves, and the other from one swing of his longsword. The fight was over. In Brin''s opinion, it was kind of a disaster, but at least no one had died. The three knights seemed elated as they gathered themselves and headed back to where the rest of the Lance was waiting, though Rhun had a limp and Meredydd favored his left arm. Brin quickly ran back and put his real body where the fake one was so that he could undo the illusion. "What a load of garbage!" Brin shouted, because that was his job. "What were you thinking, running straight into them? If you''re going to run into the mob, then burst straight through! Don''t stop in place while they have you surrounded. And Aeron, you need--" "Now, now, Brin," said Cid. "I think they did quite well. Rhun, you did especially well when you caught that blow meant for Meredydd. Meredydd, you had a very nice economy of movement in the beginning." "I didn''t get the spear fighter," said Aeron. "You engaged an enemy with twice your levels on you and drove it away," said Cid. "He could still use some practice with that mace," said Brin. "We can''t hold that against him. I''ve deliberately avoided combat practice until more of the Lance attains [Squire]." Thinking about it now, a lot of his complaints about the way they handled themselves came from [Battle Sense] telling him that their strategy and positioning wasn¡¯t ideal, but that wouldn¡¯t be obvious to everyone. "I guess. I guess you did ok. But we''ll be having a discussion on tactics tonight, so that you''re ready for the next one." At the mention of a "next one" Govannon and Brych visibly perked up. Cowl seemed calm and placid as always. He probably wasn''t expecting that he''d be in the next group of three. That was a problem. Did Cowl think of himself as a knight, or did he just think he was here to carry their stuff? The Lance met up with Hedrek again, who did an admirable job pretending not to be exhausted from his [Knight''s Charge]. They spent a little time examining the corpses of the goblins. Cid said they never kept money, but sometimes they kept prizes, so anything they carried could be a clue to what villages they''d been attacking. They didn''t find anything like that, but Brin found their weapons interesting. Despite being made of wood, hide, and stone, the edges of some of the blades were quite sharp, and none of it was below journeyman quality. They were primitive, but they had at least some access to System-improved crafting. There wasn''t loot, but that didn''t mean there were no rewards. Aeron and Meredydd both got a level, and Rhun got what he''d really been waiting for. [Squire]. Rhun was normally a bit stoic and reserved, but not today. When they returned to their patrols he rode out of order, right between Meredydd and Brych, and reveled in his new Class. He read out the Skills and descriptions, speculated on the ways he could improve them, and boasted about all the things that made him a "true man." When those two had enough he rode up next to Hedrek to do the same thing. Hedrek took it all in good humor and didn¡¯t seem to grow tired of congratulating him. Brin spent the day riding with Cid, and they plotted about how they were going to get the rest of the Lance to [Squire]. Brin brought up his concerns about Cowl, and Cid agreed. They spotted a small group of five goblins just before sunset. This time, Cid sent Cowl and Govannon, and only those two. "I can do it alone!" Govannon said, while Cowl said, "Are you sure, sir? I can think of a number of men here who would rather go in my place." Cid ignored Govannon and said to Cowl, "I would have you go, and if I sent someone alone it would be you. I do not see you inferior to any man here, and I would have you receive the [Squire] Class tonight if possible." "If I stay at [Porter], I can serve in ways that others cannot," said Cowl. "I''ll set bags on the saddles of our other horses if need be, and I already had in mind to set up a rotation for meals. No, I''ll have a [Knight] out of you, Cowl Candle." Cowl''s face stayed expressionless as always, but he gulped three times before he said, "Very well, sir." Cowl kept his warhammer on his back as Galan had advised him, and surprised Brin by asking for his spear. "It seems like the right tool for the job," he explained simply. The fight itself was much smoother than the one earlier in the day. The goblins showed no hesitation engaging them five versus two, and Cowl and Govannon didn''t rush in. Cowl expertly used the spear to keep the goblins at a distance and prevent them from surrounding him. This left Govannon free to pick the goblins off one at a time. Their brutal strength meant nothing when they couldn''t land a single strike on the [Page]. He flowed through their movements like it was a dance he''d practiced a hundred times. For the last one, Cowl dropped the spear and stepped forward with his sword. His movements were a lot more awkward than Govannon. Honestly, he was worse than anyone else in the Lance, but against one goblin he was good enough. Govannon didn''t interfere, and stood back to watch as Cowl took down his first monster. Cowl had a small smile on his lips when he marched back to the men, one of the few smiles that Brin had ever seen there, and it didn¡¯t leave his mouth for the rest of the night. He didn¡¯t get [Squire] that night, but Brin thought he was close. The next morning, Cid gave them more time to pack up camp and prepare for the day than usual. Meredydd got to work repairing everyone''s armor without needing to be asked, showing each of the men what he was doing so that they''d be able to do it in the future. Cid reorganized the list of chores, giving the men more of the tasks that Cowl usually did without being asked. Everyone was horrified when they found out Cid was serious about having the others cook meals. When Hedrek went first and made a burnt mess of bacon and eggs, their anxiety only increased. But then Cid did a passable job with lunch and Brin had dinner. He made stew, copying every step from his recorded memories of seeing Cowl do it, and ended up with a result that was every bit as good. Meals were hit or miss after that, but Cid''s strategy bore fruit. Two days later, while Cowl was biting his fingernails and trying not to object to Govannon''s misguided attempts to make a roast over the open camp fire, he suddenly shouted with joy and jumped to his feet. "I did it! [Squire]!" With [Inspect], Brin saw that Cowl''s actual Class was [Squire of Burdens], a hybrid [Porter]-[Squire]. The patrol went on. Four days after setting out, Brin felt a sudden uncontrollable itchiness on his eyes. He gave in and rubbed them furiously and felt dead skin fall away in clumps. Suddenly, he could see again. It was blurry and painful in the bright sunlight, but he could see. He wept openly in relief, though he used his magic to silence himself when he couldn''t stop the big, gasping sobs. He could see. He spoke a prayer of thanks to Solia. After that, he prayed every day and never forgot. As the patrol went on, the Lance spotted small groups of goblins here and there, and Cid continued to send two or three men at a time to take care of them. Even Brin got his turn, fighting side by side with Govannon. Marksi had insisted on participating, and had left some impressively large gouges on a smaller goblin with his claws. It confused Brin that there always seemed to be between five and ten of the monsters, and that they never saw females or juveniles. Cid figured that the goblins were doing what they were; these were scouts or patrols. The overall mood was better than ever. Four of the men had earned [Squire] and the other three who still wanted it seemed close behind. Cid spent a lot of time each night taking the men aside one at a time and talking to them about their lives, their pasts, and trying to ferret out exactly what was keeping them from reaching [Squire]. Aeron and Anwir were both tough to figure out; they seemed to have come from happy home lives and didn''t have any particular hold-ups. He also approached Hedrek, trying to get the big [Knight] to take more care with the way he did things, but that was trying to talk to a wall. Hedrek deflected with jokes, excuses, complaints, and then just flat out refused to speak on it. Govannon was Govannon. Most of the men ignored him, all of them too excited to need to blow off steam by abusing the black sheep, but that wouldn''t last forever. When Cid tried to speak to him, he saw every question as an attack and every comment as an insult. He treated Brin the same, though one night when Brin caught him alone watering the horses and managed to draw him into conversation. "I''ve always wondered. Why [Page]? People say it''s because you weren''t offered [Warrior], but I don''t think I believe that. I think [Page] is better," said Brin. Govannon grinned. "You know? None of the other guys get it, but you''re right." "Why, though?" Govannon had the same fluid grace working with horses as he did while fighting. He led them in an orderly line, and when he snapped and pointed at the water, all ten horses ducked their heads and drank at once. "For the same reason that you take [Squire] before [Knight]. Each time you get a new Class you get between two and four Skills right out the gate. So if you go straight to [Knight] you start with three Skills, but someone who went [Page], [Squire], and then [Knight] has between six and nine," said Govannon. "But if you went [Warrior], [Squire], and then [Knight], isn''t it the same?" Brin wasn''t expecting a thorough answer; most people were cagey about sharing this kind of thing. To his surprise, Govannon answered without resistance. "No, because a [Warrior''s] base Skills are flat. [Blade Mastery] and some kind of intimidation or encouragement Skill. Usually a shout. They''re both as good on day one as they''ll ever be, unless you find a way to evolve them. [Page] gave me the [Speedy Messenger] Title and then [Knightly Training] and [Child''s Imitation], which are both growth Skills." "What?" Brin was stunned. [Child''s Imitation] was the one reason to be tempted by the [Child] Class. With it, you could copy any Skill as long as you had someone willing to teach it to you. "You could go from [Page] to [Mage]!" Govannon shrugged. "I want to be a [Knight], though." "What a waste," Brin moaned. "Is it? Because I used [Child''s Imitation] to copy [Blade Mastery]. And [Knightly Training] helps me learn everything that a [Knight] can do. Riding, fighting, anything. So I already have two fighting Skills. Now think what''ll happen when I get to [Squire]." "[Squire] gives [Knightly Training], too," said Brin. "Yep, and since I already have it, the Class will upgrade it instead. [Knightly Discipline] gives real stat bonuses and it''s still upgradeable. Then when I get [Knight], it''ll upgrade again. I''ll be unstoppable." "And [Child''s Imitation] goes to [Blade Mastery]?" "Or [Sword Mastery]. I don''t actually care which," said Govannon. "Or even [Axe Mastery]?" said Brin. Govannon looked at his war axe glumly. "I guess." "What can you expect at [Knight]?" asked Brin. "Well, that''s a little different for everyone, but..." Govannon talked about all the possible paths his Class might take for a solid half-hour. When they finished watering the horses and went back to camp, the [Page] clammed up again, not wanting to be seen talking to the Second. Baby steps. They were on the road for two weeks before they made their first rest stop. Cid had been informed that they could station at the headquarters of the Order of the Broken Stone. The Order of the Broken Stone had a massive castle to the southwest of Gonwy, with a quaint little village that Brin supposed had the sole purpose of serving the Order. The walls of the keep were plastered white, and the symbol of their order was painted on both sides of the front gate. A sword, with two half circles on the sides, maybe the broken stone they were named after. The keep was built into the side of a tall mountain, and a jagged canyon defended the other side. It was accessible by only a single, long stone bridge that Brin was certain would have collapsed under its own weight without the liberal use of enchantments and Skills. They were welcomed in and shown to a bunk room that was much more luxurious than their quarters in the Order of the Long Sleep, if only because this keep wasn''t falling apart. Servants took their things for cleaning and laundry, and saw the men were bathed, clothed and fed, though no one invited them to the dining hall. Instead, food was brought to their room. They were being shown hospitality, but Cid made sure everyone knew that this Order didn''t want them wandering around through their halls. That didn''t matter to anyone. The men were just happy to sleep in beds for a change, and Brin didn''t mind either. He could snoop just as easily without leaving his rooms. It didn''t take long for the men to settle in and for the sounds of snoring to fill the room. Once he was sure no one was going to bother him, Brin sent out his Invisible Eyes. Brin found the armories first, and decided not to try to pry into them. They were warded in the Order of the Long Sleep, and if they were protected here, too, then trying to look inside might set off an alarm. He found the practice grounds. These knights relied much more heavily on shields than Brin was used to; every single man carried one even if he didn''t have a weapon. Value Sense told him that the average shield was much more expensive than the weapons. Maybe he could convince someone here to show Rhun a thing or two? Continuing on, he found food stores and servants quarters. He found the leadership rooms by accident when he ran straight into a room that totally rejected his illusions. Fortunately, there didn''t seem to be any alarms at the attempt. He soared up and out, along the walls, and got a glimpse of silver and gold up on a high tower. To his surprise, Lothar of the Order of the Golden Ivory was up there, speaking to a [Knight Commander] who probably led the Order of the Broken Stone. Brin rushed in to hear what they were talking about. "...a terrible mistake. We shouldn''t rush in where... where..." Lothar trailed off, looking distracted. "Where?" the [Knight Commander] prompted. "I apologize. As you well know, I am not a man of secrets. I live my life clearly and openly, so that if any man seeks to know my mind he has only to ask," said Lothar. "This I know well." "That is why I find it completely intolerable to be spied on," said Lothar. He turned and Brin expected him to match the trick of staring at his Invisible Eye. Instead, he looked down. At first Brin wasn''t sure what Lothar was looking at. There didn''t seem to be anything there. He was staring at the ground of the tower. Then Brin thought about what direction Lothar was facing. Lothar wasn''t staring at Brin''s Invisible Eye. He was staring through several walls of stone directly towards Brin''s real body. Book 4 - Chapter 35 Brin darted out of bed and ran. He moved more out of panic than any real plan, but still thankfully had the presence of mind to leave a glass copy in his bed, just in case any of the men woke up in the commotion. As soon as he hit the doorway he turned himself invisible and sent three mirror images running in all different directions. The Lance might get in trouble because Brin was seen running around the fortress, but he''d be in much worse trouble if Lothar caught up with him. He ran, silently and invisible, and watched Lothar with his Invisible Eye. Lothar casually hopped down from the tower. He fell a dozen stories and landed on the ground with a crash that cracked the stones of the floor. Then he strode forward as if he''d done nothing more than skip the last two stairs on a staircase. Brin sent his Mirror Images even further away in the hope that Lothar would follow one of them. No such luck. He marched straight towards the real Brin, who was currently invisible. This was crazy! If nothing else, this only confirmed in his mind that Lothar really was a [Paladin]. No one should have a Skill this broken! He reached a corridor and ran one direction, before switching tracks and going the other way, wasting time in a panic. Should he go deeper into the fortress, towards the servants quarters, or try to get out? He stopped, paralyzed by panic and indecision. No. Think. He''d been in tougher spots than this. What did he know? Lothar had some kind of Skill that let him see through walls and let him see through illusions, even invisibility. But just because he hadn''t found its limits yet didn''t mean there weren''t any. He needed to try something else. He put a Mirror Image on top of himself, overlaying his real body with an illusory one. Then he created five more Mirror Images and split them all off in different directions. Lothar paused. For the first time, he looked a bit unsure. When he started moving again, it was at a quick trot instead of a casual stroll and... yes! He was heading towards one of the doubles. Brin could do this. He sent his Mirror Images in every direction, and with his real body ran out of the keep. The knights keeping guard shouted after him in question, but they didn''t stop him. Back in the keep, Lothar reached the first Mirror Image and Brin simply dismissed it. Lothar grunted in annoyance and changed direction. This time he simply rammed through a stone wall to reach another of Brin''s distractions, which he also promptly dismissed. Brin reached the small town near outside the keep; it wasn''t big enough to really hide in. He''d need to get outside. Once he was out, he could spread out his Mirror Images and hope that Lothar got bored of the chase. And then... and then what? Lothar knew his face and that he was an [Illusionist]. He''d seen that Brin had started with his Lance. But if he got away there was a chance that Lothar would be fooled by the glass Brin in his bed and he might be persuaded that Brin had been set up or... or something. It wasn''t much of a chance, but it was a chance. Lothar picked a stone up from the ground and threw it at Brin''s Invisible Eye, dispelling it. Brin decided not to create another one. He didn''t really need to see where Lothar was, he just needed to get away. He ran down the street of the small village. Only a few people were on the streets, and they didn''t see anything too odd with a knight running somewhere in a hurry. Maybe they''d be more concerned if he was going in the other direction. Thankfully, he''d volunteered to be one of the two who slept in his armor, so he wasn''t running around in his pajamas. He was nearing the bridge, so he sent a Mirror Image ahead of him to run across first, just in case there was some trap or obstacle that he was missing. The bridge was one long arch, and fashioned from white stone to look like it was all carved from one piece of marble. His mirror reached the top of the arc and then started going down the other side. Lothar wasn''t in sight. He might actually make it. There was a crash, and Brin''s Mirror Image disappeared in a blur of silver and gold. Lothar had appeared from nowhere. Had he jumped? Either way, the jig was up. Lothar was cutting off the only means of escape. He also wasn''t being careful not to use too much force when he dispelled Brin''s Mirror Images. Brin hurriedly dismissed the one he''d put on top of himself and held his hands out to show he was real and unarmed. Lothar walked towards him again, and this time Brin stepped forward to meet him in the middle. The bridge was pretty narrow, only enough room for one cart, and the canyon underneath was so deep that Brin couldn''t see the bottom, even with his darkvision. "Brin isu Yambul. I might have known. Galan informed me somewhat concerning you," Lothar said. His voice was deep and resonant. His features were just a tad on the pretty side of manly, and he had blonde hair with just a tint of red¨Calmost pinkish. Those were not Prinnashian features. They might have been Arcaenean features, but Brin thought he saw the Wyrd written all over his face. A mother who would do to Lothar what Aberfa tried to do to Brin wouldn''t have any qualms about altering his features to make him look the part. Brin had one last card to play. He folded his arms, and used illusion magic to project his voice instead of talking naturally. "If so, then you must know why I''d be so curious about you." Success. Brin''s illusion magic clashed with Lothar truth magic in the Wyrd, and he felt the arguments. Brin''s argument was that he didn¡¯t have any deception in mind when he used his magic to project his voice; he was just communicating. Lothar''s magic didn''t like that, but it also had little to argue with. More importantly, feeling the magic personally in the Wyrd was enough to update Brin''s [Inspect]. Lothar of the Order of the Golden Ivory Paladin (Legendary) Description: Blessed of heaven, son of light, let nothing stain thy sight! Walk forward in godliness, blessed one, and cleanse the world of all unrighteousness! Skills: Light of Truth - Lothar has the power to see through deception and strip away lies, even lies of omission. That was the most insane Class description he''d ever seen. Legendary was a whole other level. Also, it had only showed him one Skill, which was the one he''d already figured out. The Wyrd had actually told him more than [Inspect]. [Light of Truth] could do a lot to counter lies, but it couldn''t read minds. It wouldn''t be able to see omissions if the other person didn''t say anything--it would only tell the lie of statements that concealed more than they revealed. It wasn''t great, but Brin could work with that. His [Illusionist] Class was already outed; that was past saving. Now Brin only had one goal: he absolutely couldn¡¯t let slip that he knew that Lothar was a [Broken Doll]. Lumina had a plan for that secret, so they had to hide it until the right time. Everything else was negotiable. "I can, but you should have approached me directly. I find spying unbearable," said Lothar. Brin very carefully didn''t say anything; there wasn''t a single safe response to that, since Lothar was the worst kind of spy. He was a spy who didn¡¯t know he was a spy. "Why not just ask me what you wish to know?" Lothar asked. "Because I''m afraid of you, obviously. And I suspect you. Many of the people I trust the most trust you completely, but you spend all your time arguing in favor of Arcaena," said Brin. "I am not in favor of Arcaena. See here, it is the opposite! This war will favor her more than us. I could give you a hundred reasons why this war is a mistake, and have done so with a dozen men and women, but I think this would be a waste of breath in your case. I think you are more curious about our shared pasts, and fear me for another reason," said Lothar. "This is so," said Brin. "I wanted to know where you came from. But I was afraid that if I asked you questions, you''d ask the same ones back to me. I don''t want to answer those questions. One, because I swore an Oath not to speak of it, and for other reasons that I don''t want to talk about." Brin was relieved to feel through the Wyrd that Lothar''s magic was satisfied. He hadn''t hidden anything; he''d flat out said there were things he didn''t want to talk about. At the same time, was this enough? If Lothar told his handler about this conversation, all she would learn is that Brin knew more about his past than he wanted to admit. It wouldn¡¯t be a big jump to assume that Brin knew the entire secret. Lothar nodded and said, "Never fear. If you will not speak, I will not press you. As for my story, I have no reason to hide. Eleven years ago, I awoke near the eastern border of Theranor, confused and with few memories.¡± Eleven years ago? Aberfa had talked about her plans for Aberthol as if it were something groundbreaking, but of course she would. It would be just like Aberfa to pretend she was some huge innovator when the pinnacle of her life¡¯s work was to copy something a sister [Witch] had already done a decade ago. Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation. Lothar continued, ¡°I was inside the ruined remains of a merchant caravan, dead to a man except for me. The area was also scattered with broken black shells of the Easterlings. It was thought at the time that a band of Easterling raiders destroyed the caravan, wounded me, and left me for dead. We assumed that I distinguished myself well enough during the fighting to be awarded a Class with a self-healing ability, which eventually saved my life. I know not if this is true, but I have faith that my Class was given to me for a reason. I remember very little of my life before. Faint images. Smells. But I did remember my name.¡± Lothar gave Brin a pointed look at that last statement. "I... thought I remembered my name, but I was Mistaken," said Brin. Lothar completely ignored the double meaning. "Hm, that''s not quite right. More like you gave your true name, but mispronounced it. You really think that you never were Aberthol. Interesting." Brin suppressed a wince. He could get all that from a lame attempt at a joke? [Light of Truth] was insane. This conversation was way too dangerous. No. Wait. Had Lothar just given Brin the key to all of this. If Brin just told Lothar that he was from another world, it would prove to Lothar¡¯s handlers that Lothar actually wasn¡¯t like Brin. That could only work to his advantage. It would also maybe make Lothar think that he might be from another world, which was much more comforting than the truth. ¡°I¡­ I can tell a little more. I visited the temple of the gods in Hammon¡¯s Bog with my questions, and I was shown a vision of the goddess Solia. She told me that I was brought here from another world, and that I should think of myself as having my body¡¯s age instead of how old I was before, advice which I only mostly ignored.¡± ¡°Astonishing,¡± Lothar said in awe. Anyone else would¡¯ve listened to that story and been a bit skeptical, but of all people, Lothar couldn¡¯t doubt him. ¡°What was she like?¡± ¡°Indescribable,¡± said Brin. ¡°The vision was short, because if it had lasted any longer just standing in her presence would¡¯ve unraveled my mind. But she¡¯s good. She¡¯s worthy of worship.¡± Lothar took a deep shuddering breath, and the two of them stood in silence for a moment while Lothar processed it. ¡°I haven¡¯t even told Galan about this, Lothar,¡± Brin said finally. ¡°I understand,¡± said Lothar. ¡°I do not keep secrets, but I do keep some things sacred. I will be careful in how I speak of this.¡± Again, Lothar said something Brin couldn¡¯t possibly respond to. Instead, he changed the subject back to Lothar¡¯s history. "Did you ever find out anything about the caravan? Where they came from?" "No. Never. It''s as if they never existed," said Lothar. He shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s a pity. It¡¯s such a true pity. We are so similar. Both of us with clouded pasts, and both of us touched by the gods. It saddens me to see you in this state, walking such a different life path. Galan told me your story mirrors mine and indeed it is true: looking at you is like looking in a twisted mirror that reverses my light for darkness." "What?" Brin gasped and staggered back, as if struck. He¡¯d bared his soul to the man, and then Lothar said something like that. But when he looked in Lothar¡¯s eyes he didn¡¯t see any scorn or contempt. He saw pity. That made it even worse. "We shared similar challenges and similar opportunities, but I became Lothar of the Order of the Golden Ivory. And you became an [Illusionist]. A Class for cheap entertainment and rank deception. Worse, you hide yourself among better men, pretending to be an honest crafter," said Lothar. Even with those outrageous words, all Brin felt from his was a heart full of honest empathy. Brin could barely breathe. "Are you really judging me for hiding my Class? You, of all people?" Lothar flinched. "I never took [Hide Status]. King Fromost interfered with my status using a Skill of his own, and bid me not to tell. Even so, I refuse to lie. If any man asks me for my Class, I tell him true." "What''s your Class, Lothar?" Brin asked. "I am a [Paladin]," Lothar said, meeting Brin''s eyes with full confidence. Brin didn¡¯t think someone could hold [Light of Truth] and still lie. He really didn¡¯t know he was a [Broken Doll]. "And you?" "I''m a [Glassbound Illusionist]," Brin said with as much pride as he could muster. "And what am I to do with you?" Lothar asked. Brin bit off a hundred angry remarks, because everything he could think of to attack Lothar with had to do with the secret he absolutely couldn¡¯t share. He looked away, but the only thing to look at was the gaping black void underneath the bridge. "I never thought of [Illusionist] as a Class for telling lies. Light and sound, to me, are about communication. I want to make a world where it''s easier for people to talk to each other. In the short term, though, I need to hide what I am to stay alive." "I will not promise to lie on your behalf,¡± said Lothar. Then his expression softened, again full of pity. ¡°But I can do at least this much: I''ll climb to the peak of the mountains above this fortress and meditate for a time in solitude. I assume you''ll continue your patrol?" "That''s the plan. Assuming that I haven''t been ousted from my Lance," said Brin. "I have no reason to speak to them before I depart; that''s all I can promise. You''ll head south then, towards Dusting?" "We''ll probably be there tomorrow afternoon, if it''s as near as Cid thinks it is," said Brin. "On a [Knight''s] horse, you''ll be there for lunch. The roast lamb stew at their public house is especially delectable," said Lothar. "I''ll give it a try," said Brin. "Farewell, sir Brin." "Sir Lothar," Brin said with a nod. Brin stepped to the side for Lothar to move past. Lothar walked down the bridge and across the town, never deviating from his course. Brin watched him go, and tried to hang onto his righteous indignation, but it faded in favor of a cold pit in his stomach. He could pretend to be above it all, but at the end of the day when you met a man like Lothar you wanted him to like you. It didn¡¯t help that Lothar was wrong about himself, because that wasn¡¯t even his fault. He really should¡¯ve been the man he thought he was. Brin left the bridge. No one stopped him in town. At the gates to the castle, one of the guards said, "I bet you''re going straight back to your room, right?" Brin said, "That''s right," and they made no attempt to bar his way. Back at the room, everyone was still asleep; they hadn''t bothered to set a watch here in friendly territory. He slipped back into bed, and only had to figure out what to do with the glass copy he''d left there. Since the glass was hollow it shrank down very well into a softball-sized ball of glass that he set on the floor. Marksi woke when he tried to get back into bed, and bounced around trying to get him to explain where he''d gone. Brin silenced a ball around him and told Marksi all about it. When the little guy was satisfied, he curled back into bed, giving Brin a look that told him he''d better wake him up if he decided to go on any more nighttime adventures. The next morning, his cover still wasn''t blown. The servants who brought them breakfast and helped them dress were very free with gossip. They told them all about how Lothar had knocked down a couple walls for no reason and then disappeared without explanation. None of them seemed all that bothered by it, either, just another eccentricity of the world''s strongest [Knight]. The Lance left the Order of the Broken Stone''s fortress, and even when it was hardly a speck in the distance, Brin still felt like the other shoe was going to drop. He couldn''t have actually gotten away with it, right? Lothar was going to fall down out of the sky and denounce him. Any second now. The village of Dustrim wasn''t much to look at. It was about the size of Travin''s Bog, and from a couple miles away they could see the public house. It stood out as much larger and nicer than any of the other homes or businesses. Brin guessed it served merchants and travelers rather than being supported by the people in the town. Cid asked Brin if he thought they should skip the town completely, but when Brin mentioned that he heard it was a great place for lunch, Cid decided that they could drop in. From a distance, it was kind of strange; Brin didn''t see anyone on the streets. Was it deserted? He sent Invisible Eyes ahead and was relieved to find that wasn''t the case. There was a little girl playing on a doorstep there, and two men chatting at the well there, and lots of people were in their houses. A quiet town, not a deserted one. Even so, as they got closer Brin couldn''t shake the feeling that there was something wrong with this place. From a half mile away, he was certain. That wrongness wasn''t just coming from his anxiety after the conversation with Lothar last night. It was coming from his senses, one of his new ones. [Monster Sense] or... [Know What''s Wyrd]. They rode on, and Brin strained his sense, trying to detect any [Witch] traps before the Lance stumbled into them. The town didn''t have much of a wall, just a short pile of stones that wrapped around the village to mark its borders. As they approached the wall, Brin was certain. A [Witch] considered this entire town her territory. Marksi noticed at the same time as him and started gagging in disgust. "Halt!" Brin said, and the Lance stopped. "What is it?" Cid asked. Brin looked down at Marksi. He had no problem giving the little guy full credit. "Are you sure?" Marksi nodded seriously. ¡°I need a private conversation,¡± said Brin. Cid activated the enchantment on his helm, blocking sound to the rest of the Lance. "I don''t know if it''s all dragons or just Marksi, but he can sense the Wyrd," said Brin. Cid paled. ¡°What are you saying?" "[Witches]," said Brin. "There''s a [Witch] operating in Dustrim." ¡°What do we do?¡± asked Cid. Brin had Cid cancel the enchantment. ¡°Brych, come up here.¡± When Brych came forward, Brin told him, ¡°Look at this town. Does anything stand out? Is anything strange?¡± At the same time, he scoured the village with his Invisible Eyes again. Yes, most of the people were in their houses, and many of them were still in bed, this late in the morning. They were sick. None were very thin, and the morale wasn¡¯t exactly bad. It looked like a sudden fever had hit many people in town at once. Any thought that this might be a ¡°good¡± [Witch] like Davi¡¯s mom fled Brin¡¯s mind. Bruna was more careful with the Wyrd; she protected her home and her family. She didn¡¯t put lines of Wyrd to surround the entire town, and she certainly never made dozens of people sick. This [Witch] was bad news, and probably a recent arrival. ¡°I don¡¯t see anything strange,¡± said Brych. ¡°I guess there¡¯s not as much activity as I¡¯d normally expect? Could be a local holiday, or maybe a lot of illness.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± said Cid. ¡°Your thoughts, sir Brin?¡± He needed to find the [Witch]. She¡¯d be in the public house, right? If she was new to town, then¡­ While he was searching, another thought occurred to him. A [Witch] might make a lot of people sick to gain experience, but it wouldn¡¯t be worth much to a high level [Witch]. A [Witch] like that might still do this as a way to gather a lot of power very quickly, power that could then be used to throw a powerful curse at a hapless band of traveling knights. What were the chances of this? A [Witch] was waiting for him in the first town he came to after meeting Arcaena¡¯s best spy. He¡¯d told Lothar he was coming here, and then Lothar had decided to go off by himself for no reason. Aberfa had told Brin that Lothar¡¯s mother was a [Great Witch]. He trusted his chances against an ordinary [Witch], but if this was someone as powerful as Awnadil had been, they were all dead. Brin sent another band of Invisible Eyes looking in other directions, and sure enough, he found goblins. To the south a band of a hundred was dashing at full speed towards Dustrim. Then to the west, a group of five hundred was on track to merge with another group of two hundred. A group of fifty had already cut off their route to the fortress of the Order of the Broken Stone. ¡°I need more, Brych. Look in every direction, not just at the town. Is there something you can tell me?¡± ¡°No! I don¡¯t see anything!¡± Brych cast his eyes around anyway, looking everywhere. ¡°I guess there¡¯s some dust in the air to the south. Could be a merchant caravan.¡± Brin summoned some glass and then formed it into a spyglass. Cid held it to his eye. It didn¡¯t work too well, so Brin blocked light and just projected the image of the goblins on the back lens when Cid was pointing it in the approximately correct direction. He swore and handed it back. ¡°It seems we¡¯ve stepped into a trap.¡± Book 4 - Chapter 36 "Gather round, men. We have a situation," said Cid. While everyone moved their horses to huddle up, Brin made a show of looking in every direction with the mostly-fake spyglass. Then he put it away. "There''s a [Witch] in Dustrim, of unknown ability and power. In addition, at least three bands of goblins are converging on this position. We must assume that the [Witch] and goblins are somehow working in concert with the aim of destroying our Lance." Brin looked around to make sure the men understood the seriousness of the situation. "The group between us and the Broken Stone fortress is the smallest. If we move quick we should be able to break through. Then we can rally their knights there and ride to save Dustrim." Cid shook his head. "We can''t get there and back in time. That group to the south will go straight through the town on their way to us." Had Brin unconsciously traded the lives of the people in that town for the lives of his men? Maybe he had, but now that Cid pointed it out he knew they couldn''t leave the town to rot. "We can ride to the southest. The goblins following us will change their course away from the town," said Brin. "And if they aren''t after us they will continue on to destroy the town regardless," said Cid. "No. Our duty is clear. We will enter the town and defend it against the goblins. The only part I''m not sure of is the [Witch]. Brin, you''ve faced [Witches] before. Tell us how to subdue her." "Let me make one thing clear; there is no way to subdue a [Witch]. If we enter that town, we will have to kill her. She will not look like a [Witch]. She will likely look young and beautiful. She will definitely appear to be innocent. There will only be one chance to strike her down: before she opens her mouth for the first time. [Inspect] will not call her a [Witch]. You will not see her commit any crimes. Marksi will detect her, I will point my finger, and then every single weapon in this Lance will aim for her neck. If there is a single member of this Lance who thinks that he cannot strike down an unarmed woman in broad daylight, then please raise your hand now." No one raised their hand, and Brin wished that someone would. He could use that to say that the Lance wasn''t determined enough and convince Cid to stay out of Dustrim. He eyed them one by one, pleading with his eyes, hoping that someone would give him the excuse, but no one did. Even Cowl met his eyes, looking calm and placid as always. Brin resigned himself. "Alright. Let''s move. I want Anwir, and I want Brych. The rest of you act natural." The two he''d called out rode up next to him, but the rest of the men followed along silent as the grave. That was fine for now. "Anwir, your arrows fly faster than anyone else can move. I''ll be depending on you to hit first," said Brin. Anwir nodded. "Brych, you can move faster than anyone else in the Lance, except for Hedrek and Cid when they use [Knight''s Charge], but I need them to save their strength for the goblins. You''ll need to get there first and use that new sword the Order gave you to take off her head. Don''t stab her in the heart; it might not be where it should be. Take the head. Can you do it?" Brych nodded. "Let me see if I can even the odds," said Brin. He pulled a spare bottle of water from his satchel, and then used [Celebrated Creativity] to change its status. He''d created this, after all, by pouring water into a bottle, and that was enough for the Skill. Potion of Invisibility Brin handed it to Brych, whose eyes popped when he took it. "Wait, is this seriously...? Where''d you get it?" "Doesn''t matter. When I say, drink it and then roll off your horse the second it takes effect," said Brin. He needed three spells to get this right. He cast Copy Image to get the picture of what Brych looked like sitting on his horse, then he needed to cast Invisibility on Brych, and then he cast the Mirror Man spell he''d made himself in order to recreate a glass version of Brych sitting on his horse. It needed to be done all in one long chained spell, because Brin didn''t currently have a way to store images. He could remember things very well with [Memories in Glass], but he couldn''t copy images from his memories yet, only the words of the spells he''d used. He prepared the spells and said, "Now." Brych gulped down the potion and said, "It tastes like water." Brin cast Copy Image, then Self-Invisibility. When he started on the Mirror Man spell, he started chanting the words of Language out loud, hoping Brych would get the picture. Brych noticed himself starting to fade and yelped, then rolled off the horse, just in time to avoid the glass bubble Brych forming in his place. If the [Witch] had an [Illusionist] watching them, then they were probably screwed. But anything less than that and all they would''ve seen was Brych bobbing down in his saddle for a second only to come back up again. "Good enough." Brin looked at the glass Brych when he spoke. "Keep up. I know it''ll suck to run beside the horses for the next couple miles, but try to do so quietly." "Yes, sir," the real Brych said in a whisper. Cid peered at glass Brych curiously. "How long will that last?" "As long as it needs to," said Brin. The potion excuse was paper thin, but at least it was something. He toyed with the idea of just giving up and telling everyone his secret, but he didn''t think it would actually be beneficial here. They''d be too distracted about his Class that they wouldn''t be focusing on the [Witches] and the goblins. He needed them focused. He was sure that Brych and Cid had suspicions, though. Brych because he undoubtedly had Value Sense to inform him that Brin''s "potion" was only worth the glass it came in, and Cid because he was smart. He heard Meredydd mutter to Aeron, "He could''ve outfitted the entire Lance for the price of that potion." Aeron responded, "If it saves us from a [Witch], it was worth it." Brin ignored him and focused on what else he could do. He split his mind in half. Half of him would stay here with the Lance and focus on killing the [Witch]. The other half would do... everything else. He needed to send an Invisible Eye back to the Order of the Broken Stone. Once there, it could transform into a Mirror Image of Brin and he could tell them about the goblin horde and beg for aid. He also sent other Invisible Eyes to the other groups of goblins. The aim for them would be to distract them and slow them down. If he could get one of the groups to follow an illusory Lance a completely different direction, then all the better. At the very least he could make sure that the groups all arrived at different times so that the Lance wouldn''t have to face them all at once. He left his copy to the work and focused back on the present. Was there any more preparation he could make against the [Witch]? Possibly, but he didn''t want to do too much. Too many illusions and he might accidentally give himself away before they even saw her. The single Invisible Eye he sent ahead reached the Public House and went inside. His eyes were immediately drawn to a woman in the center of the room. She was sitting on a table with her feet on a chair, and sang a song while looking down at a crowd of admirers. There was a stage near the back of the room where [Bards] would perform, but it was empty and all eyes were on her. She was beautiful. Golden hair ran down her back like a river of honey. Her blue eyes were so deep they were nearly violet, and the red dress that tightly hugged her figure had no business in a small town like this. He used [Inspect]. Beautifica Delicatessa Level 15 Weaver Of course she was a [Weaver]. [Know What''s Wyrd] didn''t work quite as well through his illusions as [Know What''s Real], but both Skills told Brin that something was off about her, as if he didn''t know already. He''d found the [Witch]. He thought about sending a lance of glass straight through the wall to take her out, but no, he couldn''t risk that. He needed to be sure, and [Know What''s Wyrd] wouldn''t give him the whole picture until he was standing in the room. Also the fact that it was so obvious that this woman was a [Witch] was starting to make him think that she actually wasn''t. He wouldn''t know for sure until he saw her in person. This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it "Alright, we''re getting close. Everyone act natural," said Brin. The men stayed cold and silent, scanning every inch of the terrain as if they expected a monster to be hiding under every stone. "I mean it! Act natural! If the [Witch] suspects we know she''s there, we''ll have bleeding diarrhea before we step foot into town. Idle chatter, please!" They all started talking at once, nervous and loud. "Not like that!" Brin said. "Like normal. Hedrek, tell us a funny story or something." Hedrek pulled on the metal collar of his breastplate, for once not acting like he was above it all. "Oh, um... have I ever told you about the time I charged a troll from the back of a goat?" Despite his initial nervousness, Hedrek quickly lost himself in his story and was soon chatting as happily as ever. The men picked up on his energy and started chatting as well, and if they still overcompensated a little, it''s not something anyone would realize unless they knew them. They approached the short, useless walls of piled stone and the barrier of Wyrd that ringed the town. As soon as they crossed them, they''d be under the [Witch''s] power to some degree. That didn''t mean they''d be cursed right away, just that crossing into town gave the [Witch] some kind of claim on them. Still, he really wished there was some other way. Marksi growled and then jumped down from Brin''s horse. He scampered ahead and went straight to the stone fence. Marksi made a groan of effort as he pulled one of the stones down and away. He grew his arms longer and pulled on another, needing to rock it back and forth to get it to fall away. This job would be simple for any of the men, but for Marksi who was moving stone larger than his head, it was extremely difficult. As he worked, his arms continued to transform, growing thicker and stronger. "What''s he doing? Should we help him?" asked Hedrek, pausing his story. "No," said Brin. He didn''t know what Marksi was doing, but he saw that the Wyrd along the fenceline wasn''t affecting him. Brin had a hard time telling the difference between the sympathetic link between the two of them and his own imagination, but he had a strong impression. Marksi was thinking something like, A dragon cares not for the arbitrary borders of man or witch. He goes where he wishes! Brin and the Lance were near the line of Wyrd right as Marksi pulled away the last stone. Then he shortened his claws and dug down into the earth and soon burrowed out of sight. Moments later, the boundary of Wyrd fractured and split into several streams, as if it were a beam of light and Marksi were a prism. He had no idea how the little dragon was doing it, but whatever it was, it was working. The Lance hopped their horses over the stone barrier and continued on across clean, Wyrd-free ground. Once they were passed, Marksi came up again and the line of Wyrd resumed its place behind them. Brin made a mental check to make sure Brych was still with them, still invisible. Good. He realized Hedrek had stopped talking. He forced himself to relax the frown on his face and said, "And then what happened?" Hedrek blinked a couple times. "Oh. Right. Well, I thought that my [Knight] Skills were working on the goat because it went right where I wanted it to. Only then when we passed a blackberry bush..." The town was quiet, and the cheerful sounds of the Lance seemed to bounce off all the walls, ringing hollow. Brin felt a familiar sort of jitters. How screwed up was his life that he was getting used to this? Time seemed to stretch into infinity so that every footstep of his horse felt like an eternity. At the same time, the short walk happened too fast and before he was ready they were already there, in front of the public house. A couple of pre-System boys stood nearby to take their horses, and the Lance let them go with barely a glance in their direction. Brin whispered to everyone with the Silent Voice. "I''ll go in first. Brych, slip in behind me. The rest of you find a reason to wait a few moments before going in. Anwir next, then Hedrek. Brych, we''re counting on you to take her out before she casts her first hex. Everyone else is backup." Then he took a breath and stepped inside. In person, he could trace the lines of Wyrd and it was immediately obvious that "Beautifica", if that was even her real name, was not the [Witch]. Streams of power were flowing into her, not from her. The first thing Brin noticed was that staring at her for too long would be considered rude, so he quickly tore his eyes away. The real [Witch] sat heavy in the Wyrd, shining like a beacon to Brin''s senses, though to everyone else she probably looked ordinary. A plain woman in her late thirties sitting alone at a table wearing a gray dress. She [Inspected] as Sadie Lovelock, a [Caravan Laborer]. Brin whispered to the team with Silent Voice, not moving his lips. "Don''t look at the woman in the red dress. The [Witch] is the woman in gray. Sadie Lovelock. Brych, take her out." Brin waited, and again, the moment stretched into infinity. Nothing really happened. The distraction continued to sing, her admirers firmly entangled in Wyrd. The woman in gray didn''t move, and Brin didn''t watch her directly. They waited, each second thundering in time as if Brin''s heartbeat were as loud and slow as a gong. He waited, and Brych didn''t strike. He felt the [Witch''s] power start to creep over him. He''d been standing there a long time, blocking the doorway. Wasn''t that rude? The door opened behind him, Anwir and then Hedrek. Hedrek had a hand on his hilt, while Anwir tried to look casual while holding his bow and an arrow. The two of them looked at him with a question in their eyes. Brin nodded. The three of them moved as one. Brin didn''t get a single step forward when the [Witch] unleashed a hex. The room filled with Wyrd, violent and vast, as if they''d just stepped onto an active volcano. He pushed his magic into a beam of light to press it back and give him an argument in the Wyrd. The [Witch''s] curse was strong. It was as strong as Siphani''s had been, after she''d spent months setting up an array and building power. This was a [Great Witch] at least, which meant that they were screwed. Brin switched from trying to resist the power to funneling it away from the other men and into himself, and then his entire world was erased in pain. The only reason he didn''t come apart at the cellular level was because despite her power, the [Great Witch''s] argument was incredibly weak. He hadn''t crossed any of her lines, this wasn''t actually her home, and she''d attacked him first. The Wyrd was siding almost entirely with him. Even so, her power might have been enough to undo him except for the fact that she was the type to want to control rather than destroy. She wanted a slave, but she didn''t have enough of an argument to make him one. The Wyrd swam inside him, doing nothing except filling him with pain and fear. Brin could do nothing but stand and watch with uncomprehending eyes. Anwir¡¯s arrow struck her in the chest. At the same instant, the window behind the [Witch] exploded and Govannon came through. In one fell movement he spun and put his sword into the woman''s neck. The sword slowed as it hit her skin, hitting something much tougher than human flesh should be, but he put his back into it and pushed forward, cutting straight through. The [Witch''s] head tilted forward, falling to the floor, but then black strands grew from her neck and caught it, pulling it back into place. Govannon reacted quickly, swinging his sword, but it hit empty air as the [Witch] exploded into darkness and black, flapping wings. She flew through the window and out of sight. Brin felt the Wyrd in his body receive a command. Return! Return to me and heal me! Help me escape. The Wyrd obeyed. The pain fled, leaving lingering traces of poison and Brin fell to his knees. He barely had enough strength in his arms to pull his helmet off, and then he puked, covering the floor with something black and acidic. He pushed himself away from it and collapsed onto his back. There were still traces of Wyrd in his body, and without the resistances that [Know What''s Wyrd] gave him, even this much would be enough to kill him. People were starting to react to the sudden violence, yelling in alarm and backing away from the center of the room. He ignored them. Heal me, he commanded the Wyrd left in his body. No, it answered. It wasn''t exactly conscious, but it knew that it''s purpose was to harm not to help. He wouldn''t be able to turn it around completely. Leave, he told it. Hurt only my skin on the way out. "Agh!" It hurt more than he expected when the Wyrd exploded out of him, tearing his skin as it went, but then it was done. He was still slightly feverish, but already he could feel his strength returning to him. The rest of the Lance was in the room now, and Cid knelt down by his side. "Oh, Maze of Sezorat, you look a mess. Stay right there, I''ll find a healer. But I need to know. Will she return?" "[Witches] don''t survive long enough to get that powerful..." Brin''s mouth moved slower than he wanted it to. What was he talking about again? Oh, right. "They don''t live that long unless they''re cowards. She may send a familiar, but she will not return." Cid nodded. "I''ll find a healer." "I''m fine," Brin slurred. He could stand. Maybe in a minute. For now, he needed to collect his thoughts. The [Witch] was nowhere in sight. Brych was in the corner of the room, holding his fancy new sword and spinning in a circle as if a monster might leap out at him from any direction. That meant that Brin had dropped his invisibility. Right, the second the spell had struck him, he''d reflexively had all his illusions and minds return, which meant that he had a full accounting of what they''d been doing. The Mirror Image he''d sent to the Order of the Broken Stone had found the commander and pleaded his case, but his pleas had fallen on deaf ears. Lothar had probably poisoned the well there. The Commander had agreed to send out scouts, but Brin had decided that would take too much time and created an illusory band of goblins within sight of the men on the walls. At that, they''d immediately sent out twelve Lances. Brin could string them along all the way to Dustrim, but they were still five or six hours away. He''d also sent distractions to the other goblin forces, sending copies of the Lance to distract the goblins, and he''d led all three groups away pretty well. Except the closest group had quickly grown weary of the chase and decided to head towards the easier prey of Dustrim regardless. He figured all three groups were still going to hit the town no matter what he did, but now they would be staggered rather than all hitting at the same time. This was the best he could really hope for. He was starting to feel better. Why, though? His recovery wasn''t this good. Then he noticed that [Battle Fury] was fully charged. Yeah, that was it. Doubling his stats had been pretty effective back when he was still just a [Glasser]. During the Battle of Hammon''s Bog, it had changed him from a talented kid to stronger than most adults. Now it was changing stats in the 200s to the 400s. No wonder it was Legendary. He stood, feeling surprisingly light on his feet. "Are you alright? Lay back down, man!" said Cid. "Healer! Is there a healer in the town?" "I''m good. I can fight," said Brin. He rolled his neck and tested his arms. Yeah, he could move just fine. He couldn''t hide the blood leaking from the joints of his armor, though. "Not without--" They were interrupted by the loud clanking of metal. Govannon grabbed Brych and slammed him against the wall. "Where were you? We were counting on you! You could''ve ruined everything!" "I... I..." Brych''s eyes darted around every direction. "Stop!" said Cid, and Govannon turned to Cid with fury in his eyes. "You did well," Cid told him. "I will find a way to recognize your merit, but I have more urgent matters now." Govannon blinked in surprise and started to say something, but before he could, Brin said to Brych. "You did poorly." "I hesitated. I should have--" Brych started. "Now hold on. I don''t think it speaks poorly of you that you hesitated to strike down an unarmed woman," said Cid. "You failed," Brin insisted, staring Brych down. He wanted to know why the man had hesitated; but Cid was right that now wasn¡¯t the time. "You have a chance to redeem yourself. I don''t think you will hesitate against the goblins." "I won''t," Brych promised. Cid said, "Good. Then enough of this; we have no time to waste. We must prepare to defend this town." Book 4 - Chapter 37 "Lance, spread out and warn everyone! I want every man, woman, and child gathered outside the public house in ten minutes! Also, someone find me the town''s best healer, and your Reeve," said Cid. "It''s the same man, with your forgiveness, sir," said the barkeeper. "We haven''t got a Reeve, but the [Cunning Man] speaks for the town. I can take you to him." "Then lead on," said Cid. Brin grabbed his arm. "While the villagers take their time to gather up, we should ride out and harry the approaching goblins." "You''re not going anywhere in that condition," said Cid. "I need to. I have a Skill boosting my stats, and that''s the only thing keeping me going right now, but it''ll lapse if I leave combat for a half hour. Here." Brin mentally altered [Hide Status] to briefly show his [Battle Fury] Skill. Cid''s eyes widened. "How..? No, explain later. We''ll ride out, but not before you see a healer." He looked at the bartender. "You! Lead on!" Cid left, and Brin took the opportunity to sit down. No one else was sitting; a panic was beginning to grow in the town. The artist formerly known as Beautifica Delicatessa was still sitting at the table running her hands along her face and arms in growing horror, and Brin realized with a sinking feeling that she probably hadn''t been quite this beautiful when she woke up this morning. The [Witch] had probably altered her when she noticed the Lance approaching the town, just to serve as a distraction. She now showed to [Inspect] as Eneuaw Pairs, and she wasn''t even a [Weaver]. She was a level 15 [Shepherd''s Apprentice]. Brin couldn''t help her now, and he turned attention away from her toward the panicked townsfolk. They ran in every direction, men shouting, children crying, dogs barking, and cats yowling. Cats didn''t usually yowl like that. Cats... "Marksi!" Brin shouted. "Put that down!" Marksi let go of the poor cat he''d pounced on, and the lightly injured creature sprinted away. Brin frowned and leaned back into his chair. It felt nice to sit, but he soon started to feel like he''d fall asleep if he relaxed too long. To distract himself, he brought out one of the broken halves of the fire jelly core. He started pumping in magic, filling it. He pushed it in quickly, until his Mana pool was completely drained. Then he took out the backup Mana potion he kept in his ring and drank it down. With his Mana pool filled again, he started putting Mana in again, but more slowly this time. Even though he was watching closely this time, he still couldn''t tell how close the core was to being full. He hadn''t been imagining it; the core didn''t give any kind of indication it was near its breaking point, and it wouldn''t until it was starting to crack. He sort of wanted to use it as a backup grenade, but was it too dangerous for that. He set it on the table while he thought. It had to be getting close, and the last thing he wanted was to set it off in here. Suddenly there was a blur of movement, a flash of rainbow scales, and then his core was gone. "Marksi, no! Give that back!" He stood to chase Marksi, but got dizzy when he stood up too quickly. He saw Marksi take his prize and hide behind the bar. "Bad Marksi! Don''t eat that!" By the time Brin got there, the little dragon was already sleeping on a shelf next to the till. "Unbelievable," said Brin. How many weird, dangerous things could a little dragon eat? People kept telling him that dragons knew what was good for them, but Brin still shuddered to think about all that explosive power resting in Marksi''s stomach. Well, he still had the other half of the core, and once he got it into the right shape again, being half the size wouldn¡¯t actually affect how well it worked as a laser medium, only the amount of magic he could store in it, which he was beginning to realize wasn¡¯t the best idea. He also felt a guilty twinge of excitement. Did this mean Marksi was going to be able to do something really cool when he woke up? Brin had been worried when Marksi had eaten that Wyrd-enchanted spell focus, but it had given him his shapeshifting power. "Hey, Cowl, do you mind keeping an eye on him? He''s fine sleeping for now, but make sure we don''t leave without him," said Brin. "Yes, sir. But don''t you think you should sit down?" Brin tried to think of something else he could do to prepare. Looking at his stats, he realized he had enough points to bring Mental Control up to the next threshold. He didn''t have anything in the sixth threshold yet. He added the points. Alert! You have upgraded an achievement. Controlled (Epic) You have reached 273 Mental Control +50% -> +60% focus and concentration. +50% -> +60% Mental Control attribute growth In the past, Brin hadn''t felt much of a difference with the attribute Achievements, but now that he had [Multithreading], the effect was a lot more measurable. He portioned off a quarter of his mind to go try to distract the goblins again, and watched the other him work. He could now use six directed threads for the cost of five, and each of them cast their Invisible Eyes and Mirror Images much quicker now. The effect was small for each one, but dramatic when he added it all together. Cid soon returned with the village leader. The [Cunning Man] was bald and wrinkled, and wore a black robe, and was covered with talismans of every sort. Animal skulls and diadems with mystical symbols hung from necklaces and from string around his wrists, as well as from the top of his crooked walking stick. He gestured vaguely at Brin. "Armor off." "We don''t have time," said Brin. "For anyone else, maybe, but it doesn''t take you long, does it?" said Cid. Brin scowled and used his Iron Man program to fly his armor off in glass magic, then stripped down to his undershorts. His pants and shirt were wet with blood, and the skin underneath was sporting a bunch of interesting new patterns. The seeping wounds were circular with jagged cracks running through them, like police sketches of broken dinner plates. The [Cunning Man], who identified as Omhar, narrowed his eyes at Brin''s older scars. "Some of these look... recreational. Did you do this one yourself?" He tapped the spiral shaped scar around Brin''s forearm with his staff. "Nope. Tortured by a [Witch''s] familiar," said Brin. "So this type of thing happens to you a lot, does it?" said Omhar. He pulled an amulet, a copper-gilded owl skull, off from around his neck and started muttering to it. The skull began to emit a blue smoke from its mouth. Omhar waved the smoke near Brin''s wounds and blew softly into it. The smoke followed his breath and landed on Brin, sticking to him. It quickly hardened all the blood it landed on, effectively sealing his wounds. There was also a strong Wyrd element to it, though nothing that suggested Omhar was a [Witch]. Instead, Brin could feel Omhar''s magic persuade the magic of [Scarred, but Healing] in a surprisingly deft way. I''m helping you heal, so don''t resist my magic. Work on the blood vessels first, yes, that''s the way. Without [Know What¡¯s Wyrd], this could only be the result of years of practice and training. "So? Not your first time?" Omar asked. Brin needed a moment to remember what Omhar was talking about. "First time facing a [Witch]? No. They seem to be drawn to me, for some reason." "Or you''re drawn to them," said Omhar. "I don''t think that''s it." "Good man, I''ll not have you impugn my Second as overly reckless. He advised caution when we noticed the [Witch] in your town, and only approached her on my orders," said Cid. "Of course, sirs, I apologize." "We should discuss the evacuation of the town," said Cid. "I can give you thirty strong men to aid in the defense. The rest of us can hole up in the public house," said Omhar. "How many goblins will we face, Brin. A thousand?" asked Cid. Brin didn''t miss that Cid was assuming he would have an up-to-date estimate. He no doubt already suspected. Well, that didn''t matter as long as they got through this. "About that many, but it separates groups. The fifty between us and the Order of the Broken Stone have taken on another twenty, but we can assume the Order will take care of them. There''s a hundred to the south that will reach us first. Then another 700, but there''s a chance that this group will split apart again. If so, we''ll face the 200 first, then the rest." Brin had a quarter of his mind working to make sure that group split apart by showing them enemies in two directions. He didn''t think he could turn the goblins away completely, but making sure they didn''t all get here at once could give the Lance a chance. Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. Cid looked at Omhar. "You''ll need to evacuate. If--" "Sir, if we mean to harry the first group from horseback before they get here, we''ll need to go now." Cid saw some of the urgency in Brin''s eyes and said, "Then go. Take the men. I''ll stay and coordinate the evacuation." Omhar sighed. "There can be no evacuation..." Brin didn''t wait to listen to the rest of the conversation. He hurried to don his still-bloody clothes and then used Iron Man to put his armor back on. Then he dashed outside, shouting to rally the men. Moments later he and his Lance were on horseback, leaving the town behind. Behind them, Cid worked with Omhar to answer the age-old question: fight or flee. Cid wanted Omhar to leave. Then the Lance could stay in Dustrim and fight without needing to worry about protecting civilians, and it would also give them the freedom to flee themselves if they were about to get overwhelmed. Omhar insisted that there were too many sick people. The public house was solid stone with wooden slats for windows. They could shore up the windows and use their strongest healthy people to make a worthwhile defense. If the Lance were fighting out in the open, they''d be able to hold out indefinitely. In the end, Omhar won out even though his idea put the Lance in more danger, but only because he convinced Cid that there was no chance of evacuation that didn''t leave half of the sick behind. Brin was more interested in the goblin band ahead of him and his rapidly dwindling [Battle Fury] timer. He had twelve minutes left, and riding at a full gallop, they''d only barely reach the goblins in time. Once they were in sight, Brin started shouting orders at the men, using illusion magic to make sure they heard him. [Battle Sense] gave him the ideal formation, but really it was just standard cavalry tactics. Meredydd would lead with his lance and Rhun would protect him. Hedrek would follow behind, sewing chaos, with the rest of the men in a single file line behind, with Anwir hanging off to the side loosing arrows. The goblins saw them coming and clearly assumed that their greater numbers would give them an advantage, because they ran towards the knights, shouting energetic war cries. They were the perfect target. An armed cavalry might struggle against a tightly packed formation of foot soldiers, but the goblins couldn''t have been less organized. Some of them clumped together in a mass, but others formed smaller bands and edged off towards the sides. Brin saw that his countdown would run out before they reached them, so he summoned a javelin of glass. He didn''t want to use one of the nice ones that Kartof had given them here, not if he didn''t know if he''d be able to retrieve it. Then he threw it high and long like artillery. It landed in the mass of goblins, and though he didn''t see any of them go down, it must''ve hit something because his timer reset. He had [Battle Fury] for another half hour. Now he could relax and kill some goblins. Meredydd chose a spot between a group of ten and the rest of the mass and charged. He rammed the biggest, baddest-looking goblin with his lance straight through, then let it drop. Rhun beside him didn''t have to do a single thing with his shield; the goblins weren''t ready for the speed of the horses. Hedrek behind them chose the smaller group and cut through another goblin on that side, but didn''t slow to hit any more. Brin got another with his spear, and the men behind him took down one or two more. Then they were through. The goblins behind them roared in a confused mass as they tried to counter attack, but the Lance was already out of range. They circled back around and struck again, this time Hedrek leading with Rhun. The goblins were more ready this time, but they still left a huge gap in their formation to exploit. Rhun batted away several clubs and spears, while Hedrek laid into them with wild abandon, taking down another three before he was passed. The rest of them men followed, each scoring a hit or two as they passed through. On the third circle, Brin saw the goblins were starting to rally by the time the last member of the Lance was heading through, so it should be Rhun there. He ordered Rhun to the rear and had Brych head the charge with Hedrek. If there was any cowardice in Brych when facing a [Witch], he displayed none of it against goblins. Leading the charge, he took a goblin¡¯s head off as he swept past, despite the fact that his shorter messer wasn''t as optimized for horseback combat as Hedrek''s weapon. When they circled back around again, [Battle Sense] told Brin it was time for a shift in tactics. The goblins were shaky and scared; they''d seen a dozen of their number go down, and not a single knight. One big push, and he could send them running. Brin ordered the Lance to form one single line, with all of them running side-by-side. They charged, and Brin yelled a battle cry which the other men took up. He amplified it with sound magic, making the sound truly terrifying. The smaller goblins broke first, with the ones in the front scrambling over themselves to get away from the front. Larger goblins and leaders stood their ground, snapping and swatting at the cowards, until the cowards were all gone and they saw themselves standing alone. Then they turned and fled as well. When Brin''s group rode into the mass of goblins, all they had to do was stab at unprotected, fleeing backs. They rode straight through, and the goblins, now seeing their enemy in front of them, broke and fled in every direction. Brin called the men back. There was no point in chasing down every single goblin, and they needed to get to the town before the second group arrived. They retrieved Meredydd''s lance, and he also had each of the men who didn''t have a weapon with a good range for horseback pick up one of the goblins spears. Despite being made of stone and wood bound with animal hide, they were surprisingly good quality, and reach was most important here. They rode back to town, and when they got there found the place completely transformed. Many of the smaller homes had been torn down, the stones used to reinforce the public house which now looked like a small fort. The wooden slat windows had been filled in with stone, leaving only small slits for murder holes. They''d dug a pit in front of the front door with some planks to serve as a bridge, and even had battlements along the roof. They must''ve had several people with stone building Classes to get all of this done so fast. Cid came out to meet them with Omhar, who quickly worked with Cowl to patch up the scratches and scrapes the horses had received. Meredydd demanded everyone hand over their weapons and then squatted down in the shade of a half-torn down house to put a better edge on the stone spears. Several of the men with nothing better to do went over to assist them. Brin kept his eyes to the west, where the group of two hundred was quickly approaching. This group moved in a chaotic mass just like the others, but there were a few small differences that made Brin nervous. One was that this group was led by a very strange goblin. He was completely covered in white mud and held a staff decorated by several sharpened bones jutting from the side. It wasn''t a club, though; something about the way he carried it made Brin sure it was a staff. Goblin Chieftain Level: 35 There was an unmistakable intelligence in the way the [Chieftain] carried himself and the way he watched the more animalistic goblins surrounding him. This was a threat. His Invisible Eyes also got glimpses of something dark and flickering moving among the remnants of the group they''d destroyed. It moved too quickly and wildly for Brin to get an [Inspect] on it; he''d call it a shadow if he''d only spotted it once. It was a slight darkness on the ground, a flickering wing in the sky, a soft touch on a fleeing goblin''s neck, and every goblin it touched changed its course slightly, and eased its fear. Slowly, delicately, whatever it was herded the disparate goblins back towards the town and the Lance. "Shall we ride out and harry the next group?" Brin asked Cid. "The Order didn''t really give us these horses to charge into battle. I''m really only supposed to use them to carry us from place to place. Otherwise, they''d have armor and we''d all have lances," said Cid. "They''re a key advantage," said Brin. "Of course, you''re right. As soon as Cowl and Omhar are done, then," said Cid. Omhar worked quickly, and it was honestly the fastest healing Brin had ever seen. If anyone ever wondered why a town in martial-minded Prinnash would ever have a non-combatant as a leader, watching Omhar work would definitely persuade them. They finished the work quickly, and then the entire Lance was riding out again. Cid rode in the lead, holding the goblin spear they''d fetched for him with visible disgust. Ahead of them, the goblins approached, eager and hungry. They were already working themselves up into a fighting frenzy, but instead of charging ahead, they stopped. The [Chieftain] shouted and slapped the other leaders nearby him, and they called their goblins back, until they were one tight mass. Brin couldn''t operate the same as last time. There were no small groups to pick off, and trying to charge all the way through would be suicide. "Two lines of five! Harrying action. Hit them quick, then get out!" Brin and Cid led one line, leaving Meredydd and Hedrek for the other. The two groups would separate, kill as many goblins as they could near the edges of the mob, and then retreat. The horde shouted the four words they knew over and over as the Lance rode down on them, but still none of them broke discipline to either run ahead or retreat. Anwir shot from horseback as soon as he was in range, taking down one then another, but still the goblins didn''t budge. Now that they were closer, Brin was struck with the incredible variety of these creatures. Most were furry, tan-colored, and ape-like, resembling the small groups the Lance had faced before now, but he saw a few that were dark red, and much taller and thinner, as well as five or six that were hairless and a pale blue. Different species, all banded together? Even within the Plains Goblins they were all different sizes. Some were barely more than two and a half feet, and one awful creature was approaching nine feet. They drew close, and the Lance lowered their weapons. All at once, the goblins let loose with a volley of stones. From his Invisible Eye, he saw Meredydd veer wildly to avoid a particularly large boulder aimed at his head. The smaller stones bounced harmlessly off all of their armor, but there was nothing they could do to protect the horses. Still, it was too late to pull off the attack. They could do nothing but commit. He winced every time a stone struck Nobility beneath him, but he needed to focus on the attack. Brin and Cid slammed into the goblins in their path, each of them striking goblins down with their spears. They kept stabbing, quick as prison shivs, and then pulled out again, leaving the men behind them to deepen the wound. On the other side, Meredydd was still wobbly from dodging the boulder and his lance was pointed a bit too far down when he hit the goblin line. A large goblin pushed it into the ground. That pushed Meredydd back in his saddle, nearly unseating him, and his horse ran further into the horde and then reared up and did the one thing a cavalry knight absolutely should never do: it stopped moving. Hedreck turned his mount on a dime and rode straight in after Meredydd. In a stunning display of athleticism, he danced his horse around the goblins in his path, while using both arms to keep his longsword spinning, striking down every monster within reach. He reached Meredydd, calmed his horse, and guided him out of danger. The men behind them opened a path, and then all five of them were out, riding away from the horde. None of the horses were doing well, and Meredydd''s horse especially was bleeding from several weeping wounds. Still, they couldn''t stop here. Stones were already pelting their backs, and Nobility didn''t need any encouragement to leave the scene as fast as he could gallop. When they were out of range, Brin didn''t consider turning around again for another pass. This wasn''t a group they could wear down with hit and run tactics, not with that [Chieftain] guiding them. They had no choice but to return to town and make a stand there. With his Invisible Eye, Brin saw that flickering black shadow. He saw the [Chieftain] stop shouting at the goblins and start speaking in a way that sounded way too much like chanting. There was a rhythmic quality to his words now, almost a song. His staff started to vibrate, the sharpened bones bobbing up and down to the beat. He lifted it in the air, and the bones split; they weren''t bones at all, they were beaks. They opened their mouths and screamed. Caro! The goblins picked up the word, screaming it all together. The strange black shadow flick between groups, spreading and magnifying the power. They charged. Thrumming with the power of the [Chieftain''s] spell, they ran like an angry mob. Brin saw some of the little goblins near the front trip only to be trampled by the horde behind them. Propelled by the power of the spell, they gained speed. The Lance wouldn''t have much time in town to prepare if they could keep up this pace. Worse, the goblins were still accelerating. They ran faster. Too fast. Insanely fast. The goblins were going to catch up.